TERMS STARTING WITH
Name as manifested in the 22 letters. The combin¬
Name: A word or symbol which denotes (designates) a particular thing is called a proper name of that particular thing.
Name ::: “Name in its deeper sense is not the word by which we describe the object, but the total of power, quality, character of the reality which a form of things embodies and which we try to sum up by a designating sound, a knowable name, Nomen. Nomen in this sense, we might say, is Numen; the secret Names of the Gods are their power, quality, character of being caught up by the consciousness and made conceivable. The Infinite is nameless, but in that namelessness all possible names, Numens of the gods, the names and forms of all realities, are already envisaged and prefigured, because they are there latent and inherent in the All-Existence.” The Life Divine
Name composed of 42 letters by which the world
Name ::: Jhumur: “Hold onto the Name. That is the only power. I remember Mother once told me—because there was a moment when I was attacked by a certain person. She was mad and so had a certain number of people she chose to attack with her vibrations, with her words. If she could she would throw stones. I was very, very young, about 17 or 18. I said, ‘Every time I see her, Mother, I really start to tremble. It has become something so physically terrifying. Once she (the mad person) had thrown a big paperweight, a cement paperweight in the library. It went just past my head, it could have killed me. After that I became really frightened. So Mother told me ‘Nothing will happen to you. Each time you see her just say ‘Ma, Ma, Ma.’ But it was so difficult. Each time I saw her from far I would think, ‘I have to say Ma.’ But when she came close enough I could not say the Name, for a long time, for a very long time. I was so frightened the fear would take the Name away. I knew very well I had to say the Name That is what Mother told me. And one day I could, finally I could and the mad person lost interest in me!”
Nameless Deity, Nameless One The real name of a thing is its essential characteristic, is itself; therefore that which is beyond all attributes must necessarily be nameless. It is nameless because incognizable; it is the One Reality, ’eyn soph, the Absolute. The expression may occasionally be applied to other beings whose name it is necessary to withhold, such as the Wondrous Being, who has to remain nameless (SD 1:207). See also WATCHER; WONDROUS BEING
Name of God, The In Welsh Enw Duw, written. This name was sounded at the birth of the universe, “whereupon latency flashed into existence more swiftly than the lightning reaches its home.” This sacred word is given as O I W — the Welsh w being a vowel, equivalent to the Sanskrit u. But in Cywydd Cyfrinach (“The Poem of the Secret,” by Rhys Goch o Eryri, c. 11th century), a poem on this sacred word, we are told that the letters of it are to be taken from the words Awen and Menw, which would suggest the Sanskrit pranava Aum.
Name relation or meaning relation: The relation between a symbol (formula, word, phrase) and that which it denotes or of which it is the name.
Name relation: The relation between a symbol (formula, word, phrase) and that which it denotes or of which it is the name.
Name, Sacred Most names are labels, and according to ancient occult theory to disclose the real name of a being is to evoke the presence of that being, a knowledge which is made use of in magical evocations. To name the Deity would be an initiation, a revelation, fit only for ears prepared to receive it. Supreme deities are said to be ineffable — their names cannot or may not be spoken — as was the case with the Hebrew Tetragrammaton, IHVH, often written Jehovah, Jahveh, etc., but whose real pronunciation was secret and sacred. Qabbalists, in order to screen the real mystery-name of ’eyn soph (the boundless), substituted the name of one of the personal creative ’elohim, the hermaphrodite Jah-Eve; and the name was made sacred in order to conceal the deception (SD 2:126). As a substitute for Jehovah the name ’Adonai (my Lords), was afterwards used when reading the ancient Hebrew scriptures aloud for and instead of the characters, which appeared written on the manuscript, because YHVH was considered too holy for utterance.
Names and Titles of our Savior” quoted in
Names ::: Divine Names – structural and compositional qualities comprising existence.
Names of Allah)
Names of Angels, Milkiel rules one of the summer
Name
Name The Word or Logos may be considered in a twofold aspect as Voice and Name, reminiscent of the Sanskrit nama-rupa (name and form), technical terms inasmuch as nama is not merely a human utterance but contains the idea of creative sound, and rupa (form) signifying not so much mere vehicle, but the conscious production of the creative akasa or sound.
name Abraxas is often found engraved on gems
name all things, an incident related in Genesis
name appears beside those of Raguel, Peniel,
name appears in Schwab, Vocabulaire de I'Angelo-
name, appellation, attribute. Based on the Arabic root (variously reported to be s-m-w or a-s-m) which indicates the means by which something is distinguished, whether by use of an identifying mark, or by being raised up high so that it may be distinguished, and would include a word, name, reputation, light or vibration; all of which point toward the very essence of something, the inherent qualities and signs of the existence of something, the underlying reality of something.
name Araqiel denotes one who exercises dominion
name Asher Ehyeh Oriston, which Moses named,
name as “Mahonin of the 3rd hierarchy and the
name Azza”) is said to be constantly falling, with
name binding ::: In programming languages, name binding is the association of entities (data and/or code) with identifiers.[225] An identifier bound to an object is said to reference that object. Machine languages have no built-in notion of identifiers, but name-object bindings as a service and notation for the programmer is implemented by programming languages. Binding is intimately connected with scoping, as scope determines which names bind to which objects – at which locations in the program code (lexically) and in which one of the possible execution paths (temporally). Use of an identifier id in a context that establishes a binding for id is called a binding (or defining) occurrence. In all other occurrences (e.g., in expressions, assignments, and subprogram calls), an identifier stands for what it is bound to; such occurrences are called applied occurrences.
name Camael occurs.] In The Magus, Camael
name capture ::: (reduction) In beta reduction, when a term containing a free occurrence of a variable v is substituted into another term where v is bound the free v becomes spuriously bound or captured. E.g. (\ x . \ y . x y) y --> \ y . y y (WRONG) most common solution is to rename the bound variable using alpha conversion: (\ x . \ y' . x y') y --> \ y' . y y' Another solution is to use de Bruijn notation.Note that the argument expression, y, contained a free variable. The whole expression above must therefore be notionally contained within the body of some abstraction (as in reduction to weak head normal form) then name capture cannot occur. (1995-03-14)
name capture "reduction" In {beta reduction}, when a term containing a {free} occurrence of a variable v is substituted into another term where v is bound the free v becomes spuriously bound or "captured". E.g. (\ x . \ y . x y) y --" \ y . y y (WRONG) This problem arises because two distinct variables have the same name. The most common solution is to rename the bound variable using {alpha conversion}: (\ x . \ y' . x y') y --" \ y' . y y' Another solution is to use {de Bruijn notation}. Note that the argument expression, y, contained a {free variable}. The whole expression above must therefore be notionally contained within the body of some {lambda abstraction} which binds y. If we never reduce inside the body of a lambda abstraction (as in reduction to {weak head normal form}) then name capture cannot occur. (1995-03-14)
named: Aebel, Anush, and Shetel. The Testament
named Anah, granddaughter of Cain, who tempts
named angel called by Dante “God’s angel”
named, as a recording angel in Longfellow, The
named) dwells in the 4th Heaven.
named-entity recognition (NER)
named graph ::: A key concept of Semantic Web architecture in which a set of Resource Description Framework statements (a graph) are identified using a URI,[226] allowing descriptions to be made of that set of statements such as context, provenance information or other such metadata. Named graphs are a simple extension of the RDF data model[227] through which graphs can be created but the model lacks an effective means of distinguishing between them once published on the Web at large.
named ::: imp. & p. p. --> of Name
named, in Blake’s painting “Breach in the City—
named. In the “Ascension,” a canvas by Mantegna
named in The Book of Jubilees and in the Revelation
named in The Book of Jubilees. The angels of cold
named in the Pirke Hechaloth.
named in the Tarot (Tarot card No. 14). The angel
named. In The Zohar (Vayeze 153a) the rider on
named Kazbeel, “he who lies to God.”
named "networking" Name Daemon. "networking" A {Unix} {background} process that converts {hostnames} to {Internet addresses} for the {TCP/IP} {protocol}. {Unix manual page}: named(8). See also {DNS}. (1995-03-28)
named ::: (networking) Name Daemon.(networking) A Unix background process that converts hostnames to Internet addresses for the TCP/IP protocol.Unix manual page: named(8).See also DNS. (1995-03-28)
named one of the angels with dominion over the
named pipe "operating system" A {Unix} {pipe} with a {filename} created using the "{mknod}" command. Named pipes allow unrelated processes to communicate with each other whereas the normal (un-named) kind can only be used by processes which are parent and child or siblings ({fork}ed from the same parent). (1996-12-01)
named pipe ::: (operating system) A Unix pipe with a filename created using the mknod command. Named pipes allow unrelated processes to communicate with each other whereas the normal (un-named) kind can only be used by processes which are parent and child or siblings (forked from the same parent). (1996-12-01)
named Schaltiel, Iadara governs the sign of the
name dwelling in me.” As Jehoel, he is the
name Efniel, which occurs there, might have been
name Emmanuel, which the three children,
name figures on the pentacle of the planet Jupiter.
name for God.
name for Metatron.” Rabbi Ishmaelin Lesser Hecha¬
name for Samael, Mastema, Uzza, and oth.r chief
name from this source.
name Gabriel is of Chaldean origin and was
name” (Genesis 6). According to The Zohar I,
name given to 70 mysterious spirits whose identi¬
name “God brought on the Deluge,” according
name goh ::: in the pasture of the cow. [RV 3.39.6]
name.” If that is so, then the gibborim must be
name is a paraphrase for the devil in Buddhist lore.
name is derived from Isaiah 33:7. The erelim,
name is found inscribed on magic amulets, along
name is inscribed on a gold plate, the invocant is
name Ithuriel occurs in the 16th-century tracts of
nameless ::: 1. Defying description; inexpressible. 2. Having or bearing no name. Nameless, namelessness, Namelessness.
nameless Angel of Peace ( q.v .), the same Angel of
nameless ::: a. --> Without a name; not having been given a name; as, a nameless star.
Undistinguished; not noted or famous.
Not known or mentioned by name; anonymous; as, a nameless writer.
Unnamable; indescribable; inexpressible.
namelessly ::: adv. --> In a nameless manner.
namely ::: adv. --> By name; by particular mention; specifically; especially; expressly.
That is to say; to wit; videlicet; -- introducing a particular or specific designation.
name ::: n. --> The title by which any person or thing is known or designated; a distinctive specific appellation, whether of an individual or a class.
A descriptive or qualifying appellation given to a person or thing, on account of a character or acts.
Reputed character; reputation, good or bad; estimation; fame; especially, illustrious character or fame; honorable estimation; distinction.
name of a 16th-century Venetian called Salathiel
name of Agla. Take in your left hand the point of
name of a group of angels, according to the Cop¬
name of a heathen deity.” The last poem Long¬
name of a town.
name of each is pronounced 3 times, then 3
name of England.
name of Eserchie/Oriston was invoked by Moses
name of God. [Rf. Scholem, Jewish Gnosticism,
name of God Shemhamphorae, according to
name of God Shemhamphorae. For a list of all 72
name of God Shemhamphorae. His sigil is shown
name of God Shemhamphorae. [Rf Barrett,
name of God Shemhamphorae. [Rf Barrett, The
name of God Shemhamphorae.
name of God; this name unhappily they revealed
name of Jacob to Israel at Peniel.” In rabbinic
name of Jesus Christ, and by the power of this
name of one of the highest angels (if not the
name of one of the prayers given by Inayat Khan.
name of Raziel (also under the name of Zechariah).
name of the angel is “the taurine angel of the
name of the first wife of the Prophet Muhammad. Also the name of Inayat Khan's mother (in 1896 photo below).
name of the godhead as manifested on the throne
name resolution "networking" The process of mapping a name into its corresponding address. The {Domain Name System} is the system which does name resolution on the {Internet}. (1997-12-15)
name resolution ::: (networking) The process of mapping a name into its corresponding address.The Domain Name System is the system which does name resolution on the Internet. (1997-12-15)
name.” [Rf John 14:26; see Holy Ghost.]
name. [Rf King, The Gnostics and Their Remains ;
name. [Rf. The Jewish World in the Time of Jesus;
namer ::: n. --> One who names, or calls by name.
namesake ::: n. --> One that has the same name as another; especially, one called after, or named out of regard to, another.
names are identifiable with the names of angels.
name—Satanel, Michael, Gabriel, Uriel, Raphael,
names at random from the faculty lists of local universities, seminaries, and yeshivas. I put the
name Schema Amathia which Ioshua called upon,
name service switching {Domain Name System}
names in gnostic and cabalistic lore. In the Ophitic
name.
names of all 15, see Appendix.
names of all 28 angels.]
names of God find a match in the 72 (and more)
names of God, to wit, Gog and Magog, which
names of Metatron—Surya, Tatriel, Sasnigiel, Lad,
names of other devils. [Rf Michaelis, Admirable
names of the angel Metatron.
names of the angels Senoi, Sansenoi, and Samange-
names of the godhead, residing in the 1st Heaven.
names of the other 5 Yezidic archangels.]
names of the planets.”
names of winged creatures he had suddenly come across (in hechaloth or Merkabah lore) and which, he
names only 2: Gabriel (Jibril), who is the angel of
namespace ::: A set of names in which all names are unique.
namespace "systems" The {set} of all possible identifiers for some kind of object. From the definition of a set, all names in a namespace are unique and there is some rule to determine whether a potential name is an element of the set. For example, the {Domain Name System} includes rules for determining what constitutes a valid host name. (2008-12-09)
names Pthahil, Zaharill, Adam, Qin, Ram, Rud,
name ::: Sri Aurobindo: "Name in its deeper sense is not the word by which we describe the object, but the total of power, quality, character of the reality which a form of things embodies and which we try to sum up by a designating sound, a knowable name, Nomen. Nomen in this sense, we might say, is Numen; the secret Names of the Gods are their power, quality, character of being caught up by the consciousness and made conceivable. The Infinite is nameless, but in that namelessness all possible names, Numens of the gods, the names and forms of all realities, are already envisaged and prefigured, because they are there latent and inherent in the All-Existence.” The Life Divine
names, see Appendix.
names she used in her various disguises when she
names.
names the 7: Uriel, Raguel, Michael, Seraqael,
names these 9 angels to Bartholomew on the
names the stars to Rabbi Ishmael, “enters them
names which are written in this booke, and by the
name that appears on the shields of the “third
name that a priest bore on his breast when entering
name that the archangel Raphael assumes in The
NAME. ::: The name of the Divine is usually called in for protection, for adoration, for increase of bbakti, for the opening up of the inner consciousness, for the realisation of the Divine in that aspect.
name Unael (Unhael) is found inscribed on an
TERMS ANYWHERE
1. Made one in name, feeling, interest, action, etc. (usually followed by with); associated inseparably. 2. Became one with. 3. Made, represented to be, or regarded or treated as the same or identical. identifies, identifying.
"1. ‘The Golden Embryo" in Hindu cosmology; the name given to the golden-hued Egg which floated on the surface of the primeval waters. In time the egg divided into two parts, the golden top half of the shell becoming the heavens and the silver lower half the earth. 2. ‘God imaginative and therefore creative"; the ‘Spirit in the middle or Dream State"; Lord of Dream-Life who takes from the ocean of subconsciously intelligent spiritual being the conscious psychic forces which He materializes or encases in various forms of gross living matter. (Enc. Br.; A)” Glossary and Index of Proper Names in Sri Aurobindo"s Works.
“1. ‘The Golden Embryo’ in Hindu cosmology; the name given to the golden-hued Egg which floated on the surface of the primeval waters. In time the egg divided into two parts, the golden top half of the shell becoming the heavens and the silver lower half the earth. 2. ‘God imaginative and therefore creative’; the ‘Spirit in the middle or Dream State’; Lord of Dream-Life who takes from the ocean of subconsciously intelligent spiritual being the conscious psychic forces which He materializes or encases in various forms of gross living matter. (Enc. Br.; A)” Glossary and Index of Proper Names in Sri Aurobindo’s Works.
3. In the Mahabharata and the Puranas, the second member of the Triad, the embodiment of sattva-guna, the preserving and restoring power. This power has manifested in the world as the various incarnations of Vishnu, generally accepted as being ten in number. Vishnu"s heaven is Vaikuntha, his consort Lakshmi and his vehicle Garuda. He is portrayed as reclining on the serpent-king Sesa and floating on the waters between periods of cosmic manifestation. The holy river Ganga is said to spring from his foot. (A; V. G.; Dow)” *Glossary and Index of Proper Names in Sri Aurobindo"s Works
abaculus ::: n. --> A small tile of glass, marble, or other substance, of various colors, used in making ornamental patterns in mosaic pavements.
abalone ::: n. --> A univalve mollusk of the genus Haliotis. The shell is lined with mother-of-pearl, and used for ornamental purposes; the sea-ear. Several large species are found on the coast of California, clinging closely to the rocks.
ablegate ::: v. t. --> To send abroad. ::: n. --> A representative of the pope charged with important commissions in foreign countries, one of his duties being to bring to a newly named cardinal his insignia of office.
A body of mystical Jewish teachings based on an interpretation of hidden meanings in the Hebrew Scriptures. Among its central doctrines are, all creation is an emanation from the Deity and the soul exists from eternity. 2. Any secret or occult doctrine or science. 3.”Esoteric system of interpretation of the Hebrew scriptures based on the assumption that every word, letter, number, and accent in them has an occult meaning. The system, oral at first, claimed great antiquity, but was really the product of the Middle Ages, arising in the 7th century and lasting into the 18th. It was popular chiefly among Jews, but spread to Christians as well. (Col. Enc). Glossary and Index of Proper Names in Sri Aurobindo’s Works
above-mentioned ::: a. --> Alt. of Above-named
above-named ::: a. --> Mentioned or named before; aforesaid.
academy ::: n. --> A garden or grove near Athens (so named from the hero Academus), where Plato and his followers held their philosophical conferences; hence, the school of philosophy of which Plato was head.
An institution for the study of higher learning; a college or a university. Popularly, a school, or seminary of learning, holding a rank between a college and a common school.
A place of training; a school.
A society of learned men united for the advancement of the
acanthus ::: n. --> A genus of herbaceous prickly plants, found in the south of Europe, Asia Minor, and India; bear&
accentor ::: n. --> One who sings the leading part; the director or leader.
A genus of European birds (so named from their sweet notes), including the hedge warbler. In America sometimes applied to the water thrushes.
accompaniment ::: n. --> That which accompanies; something that attends as a circumstance, or which is added to give greater completeness to the principal thing, or by way of ornament, or for the sake of symmetry.
A part performed by instruments, accompanying another part or parts performed by voices; the subordinate part, or parts, accompanying the voice or a principal instrument; also, the harmony of a figured bass.
ache ::: n. --> A name given to several species of plants; as, smallage, wild celery, parsley. ::: v. i. --> Continued pain, as distinguished from sudden twinges, or spasmodic pain. "Such an ache in my bones."
To suffer pain; to have, or be in, pain, or in continued
acrophony ::: n. --> The use of a picture symbol of an object to represent phonetically the initial sound of the name of the object.
acrostic ::: n. --> A composition, usually in verse, in which the first or the last letters of the lines, or certain other letters, taken in order, form a name, word, phrase, or motto.
A Hebrew poem in which the lines or stanzas begin with the letters of the alphabet in regular order (as Psalm cxix.). See Abecedarian.
Alt. of Acrostical
acroterial ::: a. --> Pertaining to an acroterium; as, acroterial ornaments.
acroterium ::: n. --> One of the small pedestals, for statues or other ornaments, placed on the apex and at the basal angles of a pediment. Acroteria are also sometimes placed upon the gables in Gothic architecture.
One of the pedestals, for vases or statues, forming a part roof balustrade.
adamant ::: n. --> A stone imagined by some to be of impenetrable hardness; a name given to the diamond and other substances of extreme hardness; but in modern mineralogy it has no technical signification. It is now a rhetorical or poetical name for the embodiment of impenetrable hardness.
Lodestone; magnet.
adam ::: n. --> The name given in the Bible to the first man, the progenitor of the human race.
"Original sin;" human frailty.
addition ::: n. --> The act of adding two or more things together; -- opposed to subtraction or diminution.
Anything added; increase; augmentation; as, a piazza is an addition to a building.
That part of arithmetic which treats of adding numbers.
A dot at the right side of a note as an indication that its sound is to be lengthened one half.
A title annexed to a man&
adelaster ::: n. --> A provisional name for a plant which has not had its flowers botanically examined, and therefore has not been referred to its proper genus.
adelphia ::: n. --> A "brotherhood," or collection of stamens in a bundle; -- used in composition, as in the class names, Monadelphia, Diadelphia, etc.
adjective ::: n. --> Added to a substantive as an attribute; of the nature of an adjunct; as, an adjective word or sentence.
Not standing by itself; dependent.
Relating to procedure.
A word used with a noun, or substantive, to express a quality of the thing named, or something attributed to it, or to limit or define it, or to specify or describe a thing, as distinct from something else. Thus, in phrase, "a wise ruler," wise is the adjective,
adjutant ::: n. --> A helper; an assistant.
A regimental staff officer, who assists the colonel, or commanding officer of a garrison or regiment, in the details of regimental and garrison duty.
A species of very large stork (Ciconia argala), a native of India; -- called also the gigantic crane, and by the native name argala. It is noted for its serpent-destroying habits.
adonis ::: n. --> A youth beloved by Venus for his beauty. He was killed in the chase by a wild boar.
A preeminently beautiful young man; a dandy.
A genus of plants of the family Ranunculaceae, containing the pheasant&
adornment ::: n. --> An adorning; an ornament; a decoration.
adorn ::: to beautify as an ornament does; decorate; to add beauty or lustre to. adorned.
adorn ::: v. t. --> To deck or dress with ornaments; to embellish; to set off to advantage; to render pleasing or attractive. ::: n. --> Adornment. ::: a.
adriatic ::: a. --> Of or pertaining to a sea so named, the northwestern part of which is known as the Gulf of Venice.
aegicrania ::: n. pl. --> Sculptured ornaments, used in classical architecture, representing rams&
"A fabulous tribe of wild, beastlike monsters, having the upper part of a human being and the lower part of a horse. They live in the woods or mountains of Elis, Arcadia, and Thessaly. They are representative of wild life, animal desires and barbarism. (M.I.) Glossary and Index of Proper Names in Sri Aurobindo"s Works.*
“A fabulous tribe of wild, beastlike monsters, having the upper part of a human being and the lower part of a horse. They live in the woods or mountains of Elis, Arcadia, and Thessaly. They are representative of wild life, animal desires and barbarism. (M.I.) Glossary and Index of Proper Names in Sri Aurobindo’s Works.
affix ::: v. t. --> To subjoin, annex, or add at the close or end; to append to; to fix to any part of; as, to affix a syllable to a word; to affix a seal to an instrument; to affix one&
aforecited ::: a. --> Named or quoted before.
aforenamed ::: a. --> Named before.
agallochum ::: n. --> A soft, resinous wood (Aquilaria Agallocha) of highly aromatic smell, burnt by the orientals as a perfume. It is called also agalwood and aloes wood. The name is also given to some other species.
agaric ::: n. --> A fungus of the genus Agaricus, of many species, of which the common mushroom is an example.
An old name for several species of Polyporus, corky fungi growing on decaying wood.
agnomen ::: n. --> An additional or fourth name given by the Romans, on account of some remarkable exploit or event; as, Publius Caius Scipio Africanus.
An additional name, or an epithet appended to a name; as, Aristides the Just.
agnominate ::: v. t. --> To name.
agnomination ::: n. --> A surname.
Paronomasia; also, alliteration; annomination.
agrimony ::: n. --> A genus of plants of the Rose family.
The name is also given to various other plants; as, hemp agrimony (Eupatorium cannabinum); water agrimony (Bidens).
aiguillette ::: n. --> A point or tag at the end of a fringe or lace; an aglet.
One of the ornamental tags, cords, or loops on some military and naval uniforms.
alabaster ::: n. --> A compact variety or sulphate of lime, or gypsum, of fine texture, and usually white and translucent, but sometimes yellow, red, or gray. It is carved into vases, mantel ornaments, etc.
A hard, compact variety of carbonate of lime, somewhat translucent, or of banded shades of color; stalagmite. The name is used in this sense by Pliny. It is sometimes distinguished as oriental alabaster.
A box or vessel for holding odoriferous ointments, etc.;
Alacananda ::: “One of the four head streams of the river Ganga in the Himalayas. According to the Vaishnavas it is the terrestrial Ganga which Shiva received upon his head as it fell from heaven. The famous shrine of Badrinath is situated on the banks of this stream. (Dow). Glossary and Index of Proper Names in Sri Aurobindo’s Works
Alacananda ::: “One of the four head streams of the river Ganga in the Himalayas. According to the Vaishnavas it is the terrestrial Ganga which Shiva received upon his head as it fell from heaven. The famous shrine of Badrinath is situated on the banks of this stream.(Dow). Glossary and Index of Proper Names in Sri Aurobindo’s Works
alacananda ::: "One of the four head streams of the river Ganga in the Himalayas. According to the Vaishnavas it is the terrestrial Ganga which Shiva received upon his head as it fell from heaven. The famous shrine of Badrinath is situated on the banks of this stream. (Dow.)” Glossary and Index of Proper Names in Sri Aurobindo"s Works
alaternus ::: n. --> An ornamental evergreen shrub (Rhamnus alaternus) belonging to the buckthorns.
albicore ::: n. --> A name applied to several large fishes of the Mackerel family, esp. Orcynus alalonga. One species (Orcynus thynnus), common in the Mediterranean and Atlantic, is called in New England the horse mackerel; the tunny.
albion ::: n. --> An ancient name of England, still retained in poetry.
album ::: n. --> A white tablet on which anything was inscribed, as a list of names, etc.
A register for visitors&
alcove ::: n. --> A recessed portion of a room, or a small room opening into a larger one; especially, a recess to contain a bed; a lateral recess in a library.
A small ornamental building with seats, or an arched seat, in a pleasure ground; a garden bower.
Any natural recess analogous to an alcove or recess in an apartment.
alewife ::: n. --> A woman who keeps an alehouse.
A North American fish (Clupea vernalis) of the Herring family. It is called also ellwife, ellwhop, branch herring. The name is locally applied to other related species.
algonkin ::: n. --> One of a widely spread family of Indians, including many distinct tribes, which formerly occupied most of the northern and eastern part of North America. The name was originally applied to a group of Indian tribes north of the River St. Lawrence.
alhambresque ::: a. --> Made or decorated after the fanciful style of the ornamentation in the Alhambra, which affords an unusually fine exhibition of Saracenic or Arabesque architecture.
alias ::: adv. --> Otherwise; otherwise called; -- a term used in legal proceedings to connect the different names of any one who has gone by two or more, and whose true name is for any cause doubtful; as, Smith, alias Simpson.
At another time. ::: n.
alisanders ::: n. --> A name given to two species of the genus Smyrnium, formerly cultivated and used as celery now is; -- called also horse parsely.
alkermes ::: n. --> A compound cordial, in the form of a confection, deriving its name from the kermes insect, its principal ingredient.
allah ::: n. --> The name of the Supreme Being, in use among the Arabs and the Mohammedans generally.
allheal ::: n. --> A name popularly given to the officinal valerian, and to some other plants.
allonym ::: n. --> The name of another person assumed by the author of a work.
A work published under the name of some one other than the author.
allonymous ::: a. --> Published under the name of some one other than the author.
allspice ::: n. --> The berry of the pimento (Eugenia pimenta), a tree of the West Indies; a spice of a mildly pungent taste, and agreeably aromatic; Jamaica pepper; pimento. It has been supposed to combine the flavor of cinnamon, nutmegs, and cloves; and hence the name. The name is also given to other aromatic shrubs; as, the Carolina allspice (Calycanthus floridus); wild allspice (Lindera benzoin), called also spicebush, spicewood, and feverbush.
almagest ::: n. --> The celebrated work of Ptolemy of Alexandria, which contains nearly all that is known of the astronomical observations and theories of the ancients. The name was extended to other similar works.
almagra ::: n. --> A fine, deep red ocher, somewhat purplish, found in Spain. It is the sil atticum of the ancients. Under the name of Indian red it is used for polishing glass and silver.
alose ::: v. t. --> To praise. ::: n. --> The European shad (Clupea alosa); -- called also allice shad or allis shad. The name is sometimes applied to the American shad (Clupea sapidissima). See Shad.
althea ::: n. --> A genus of plants of the Mallow family. It includes the officinal marsh mallow, and the garden hollyhocks.
An ornamental shrub (Hibiscus Syriacus) of the Mallow family.
amaranth ::: n. --> An imaginary flower supposed never to fade.
A genus of ornamental annual plants (Amaranthus) of many species, with green, purplish, or crimson flowers.
A color inclining to purple.
amazon ::: n. --> One of a fabulous race of female warriors in Scythia; hence, a female warrior.
A tall, strong, masculine woman; a virago.
A name numerous species of South American parrots of the genus Chrysotis
amel ::: v. t. --> Enamel.
To enamel.
amnesia ::: n. --> Forgetfulness; also, a defect of speech, from cerebral disease, in which the patient substitutes wrong words or names in the place of those he wishes to employ.
amphibole ::: n. --> A common mineral embracing many varieties varying in color and in composition. It occurs in monoclinic crystals; also massive, generally with fibrous or columnar structure. The color varies from white to gray, green, brown, and black. It is a silicate of magnesium and calcium, with usually aluminium and iron. Some common varieties are tremolite, actinolite, asbestus, edenite, hornblende (the last name being also used as a general term for the whole species). Amphibole is a constituent of many crystalline rocks, as syenite,
amphidromical ::: a. --> Pertaining to an Attic festival at the naming of a child; -- so called because the friends of the parents carried the child around the hearth and then named it.
amphirhina ::: n. pl. --> A name applied to the elasmobranch fishes, because the nasal sac is double.
amulet ::: n. --> An ornament, gem, or scroll, or a package containing a relic, etc., worn as a charm or preservative against evils or mischief, such as diseases and witchcraft, and generally inscribed with mystic forms or characters. [Also used figuratively.]
anabaptist ::: n. --> A name sometimes applied to a member of any sect holding that rebaptism is necessary for those baptized in infancy.
anabaptize ::: v. t. --> To rebaptize; to rechristen; also, to rename.
anaconda ::: n. --> A large South American snake of the Boa family (Eunectes murinus), which lives near rivers, and preys on birds and small mammals. The name is also applied to a similar large serpent (Python tigris) of Ceylon.
anaglyph ::: n. --> Any sculptured, chased, or embossed ornament worked in low relief, as a cameo.
analcime ::: n. --> A white or flesh-red mineral, of the zeolite family, occurring in isometric crystals. By friction, it acquires a weak electricity; hence its name.
anamese ::: a. --> Of or pertaining to Anam, to southeastern Asia. ::: n. --> A native of Anam.
ananke ::: "In Greek mythology, personification of compelling necessity or ultimate fate to which even the gods must yield.” *Glossary and Index of Proper Names in Sri Aurobindo"s Works
Ananke ::: “In Greek mythology, personification of compelling necessity or ultimate fate to which even the gods must yield.” (Mother India) Glossary and Index of Proper Names in Sri Aurobindo’s Works
anchovy ::: n. --> A small fish, about three inches in length, of the Herring family (Engraulis encrasicholus), caught in vast numbers in the Mediterranean, and pickled for exportation. The name is also applied to several allied species.
angle ::: n. --> The inclosed space near the point where two lines meet; a corner; a nook.
The figure made by. two lines which meet.
The difference of direction of two lines. In the lines meet, the point of meeting is the vertex of the angle.
A projecting or sharp corner; an angular fragment.
A name given to four of the twelve astrological "houses."
A fishhook; tackle for catching fish, consisting of a line,
angora ::: n. --> A city of Asia Minor (or Anatolia) which has given its name to a goat, a cat, etc.
anhydrite ::: n. --> A mineral of a white or a slightly bluish color, usually massive. It is anhydrous sulphate of lime, and differs from gypsum in not containing water (whence the name).
anklet ::: an ornamental circlet worn around the ankle; an ankle-ring. anklet-bells.
anklet ::: n. --> An ornament or a fetter for the ankle; an ankle ring.
annihilation ::: n. --> The act of reducing to nothing, or nonexistence; or the act of destroying the form or combination of parts under which a thing exists, so that the name can no longer be applied to it; as, the annihilation of a corporation.
The state of being annihilated.
annominate ::: v. t. --> To name.
anonym ::: n. --> One who is anonymous; also sometimes used for "pseudonym."
A notion which has no name, or which can not be expressed by a single English word.
anonymous ::: a. --> Nameless; of unknown name; also, of unknown or unavowed authorship; as, an anonymous benefactor; an anonymous pamphlet or letter.
anonymously ::: adv. --> In an anonymous manner; without a name.
anoplotherium ::: n. --> A genus of extinct quadrupeds of the order Ungulata, whose were first found in the gypsum quarries near Paris; characterized by the shortness and feebleness of their canine teeth (whence the name).
ansa ::: n. --> A name given to either of the projecting ends of Saturn&
antecommunion ::: n. --> A name given to that part of the Anglican liturgy for the communion, which precedes the consecration of the elements.
antefix ::: n. --> An ornament fixed upon a frieze.
An ornament at the eaves, concealing the ends of the joint tiles of the roof.
An ornament of the cymatium of a classic cornice, sometimes pierced for the escape of water.
anthemion ::: --> A floral ornament. See Palmette
antilogous ::: a. --> Of the contrary name or character; -- opposed to analogous.
antonomasia ::: n. --> The use of some epithet or the name of some office, dignity, or the like, instead of the proper name of the person; as when his majesty is used for a king, or when, instead of Aristotle, we say, the philosopher; or, conversely, the use of a proper name instead of an appellative, as when a wise man is called a Solomon, or an eminent orator a Cicero.
"A paradise of the Hindus; the heaven of Vishnu, sometimes described as on Mount Meru, at other times as in the ‘Northern Ocean" of Puranic cosmology.” Glossary and Index of Proper Names in Sri Aurobindo"s Works
ape ::: n. --> A quadrumanous mammal, esp. of the family Simiadae, having teeth of the same number and form as in man, and possessing neither a tail nor cheek pouches. The name is applied esp. to species of the genus Hylobates, and is sometimes used as a general term for all Quadrumana. The higher forms, the gorilla, chimpanzee, and ourang, are often called anthropoid apes or man apes.
One who imitates servilely (in allusion to the manners of the ape); a mimic.
aphis lion ::: --> The larva of the lacewinged flies (Chrysopa), which feeds voraciously upon aphids. The name is also applied to the larvae of the ladybugs (Coccinella).
aplustre ::: n. --> An ornamental appendage of wood at the ship&
apollyon ::: n. --> The Destroyer; -- a name used (Rev. ix. 11) for the angel of the bottomless pit, answering to the Hebrew Abaddon.
apparel ::: n. --> External clothing; vesture; garments; dress; garb; external habiliments or array.
A small ornamental piece of embroidery worn on albs and some other ecclesiastical vestments.
The furniture of a ship, as masts, sails, rigging, anchors, guns, etc. ::: v. t.
appellation ::: n. --> The act of appealing; appeal.
The act of calling by a name.
The word by which a particular person or thing is called and known; name; title; designation.
appellative ::: a. --> Pertaining to a common name; serving as a distinctive denomination; denominative; naming.
Common, as opposed to proper; denominative of a class. ::: n. --> A common name, in distinction from a proper name. A common name, or appellative, stands for a whole class, genus, or
appellatively ::: adv. --> After the manner of nouns appellative; in a manner to express whole classes or species; as, Hercules is sometimes used appellatively, that is, as a common name, to signify a strong man.
applique ::: a. --> Ornamented with a pattern (which has been cut out of another color or stuff) applied or transferred to a foundation; as, applique lace; applique work.
a punctuation mark ( - ) used between the parts of a compound word or name or between the syllables of a word, especially when divided at the end of a line of text or the parts of a word divided for any purpose. Hence, fig. A joining or connecting link.
arabesqued ::: a. --> Ornamented in the style of arabesques.
arabesque ::: n. --> A style of ornamentation either painted, inlaid, or carved in low relief. It consists of a pattern in which plants, fruits, foliage, etc., as well as figures of men and animals, real or imaginary, are fantastically interlaced or put together. ::: a. --> Arabian.
arabesques ::: 1. Any ornaments or ornamental objects such as rugs or mosaics, in which flowers, foliage, fruits, vases, animals, and figures are represented in a fancifully combined pattern. 2. *Fine Arts.* A sinuous, spiraling, undulating, or serpentine line or linear motif.
ARADHANA ::: Worship of the Divine, love, self-surrender, aspiration to the Divine, calling the name, prayer.
ara ::: n. --> The Altar; a southern constellation, south of the tail of the Scorpion.
A name of the great blue and yellow macaw (Ara ararauna), native of South America.
arboriculture ::: n. --> The cultivation of trees and shrubs, chiefly for timber or for ornamental purposes.
arch ::: 1. An upwardly curved construction, for spanning an opening, consisting of a number of wedgelike stones, bricks, or the like, set with the narrower side toward the opening in such a way that forces on the arch are transmitted as vertical or oblique stresses on either side of the opening, either capable of bearing weight or merely ornamental; 2. Something bowed or curved; any bowlike part: the arch of the foot. 3. An arched roof, door; gateway; vault; fig. the heavens. arches.
archer fish ::: --> A small fish (Toxotes jaculator), of the East Indies; -- so called from its ejecting drops of water from its mouth at its prey. The name is also applied to Chaetodon rostratus.
archivolt ::: n. --> The architectural member surrounding the curved opening of an arch, corresponding to the architrave in the case of a square opening.
More commonly, the molding or other ornaments with which the wall face of the voussoirs of an arch is charged.
argo ::: n. --> The name of the ship which carried Jason and his fifty-four companions to Colchis, in quest of the Golden Fleece.
A large constellation in the southern hemisphere, called also Argo Navis. In modern astronomy it is replaced by its three divisions, Carina, Puppis, and Vela.
army worm ::: --> A lepidopterous insect, which in the larval state often travels in great multitudes from field to field, destroying grass, grain, and other crops. The common army worm of the northern United States is Leucania unipuncta. The name is often applied to other related species, as the cotton worm.
The larva of a small two-winged fly (Sciara), which marches in large companies, in regular order. See Cotton worm, under Cotton.
arrack ::: n. --> A name in the East Indies and the Indian islands for all ardent spirits. Arrack is often distilled from a fermented mixture of rice, molasses, and palm wine of the cocoanut tree or the date palm, etc.
arrowhead ::: n. --> The head of an arrow.
An aquatic plant of the genus Sagittaria, esp. S. sagittifolia, -- named from the shape of the leaves.
artichoke ::: n. --> The Cynara scolymus, a plant somewhat resembling a thistle, with a dilated, imbricated, and prickly involucre. The head (to which the name is also applied) is composed of numerous oval scales, inclosing the florets, sitting on a broad receptacle, which, with the fleshy base of the scales, is much esteemed as an article of food.
See Jerusalem artichoke.
asa ::: n. --> An ancient name of a gum.
asbestos ::: n. --> A variety of amphibole or of pyroxene, occurring in long and delicate fibers, or in fibrous masses or seams, usually of a white, gray, or green-gray color. The name is also given to a similar variety of serpentine.
ascidium ::: n. --> A pitcher-shaped, or flask-shaped, organ or appendage of a plant, as the leaves of the pitcher plant, or the little bladderlike traps of the bladderwort (Utricularia).
A genus of simple ascidians, which formerly included most of the known species. It is sometimes used as a name for the Ascidioidea, or for all the Tunicata.
asperse ::: v. t. --> To sprinkle, as water or dust, upon anybody or anything, or to besprinkle any one with a liquid or with dust.
To bespatter with foul reports or false and injurious charges; to tarnish in point of reputation or good name; to slander or calumniate; as, to asperse a poet or his writings; to asperse a man&
asphodel ::: n. --> A general name for a plant of the genus Asphodelus. The asphodels are hardy perennial plants, several species of which are cultivated for the beauty of their flowers.
asp ::: n. --> Same as Aspen.
A small, hooded, poisonous serpent of Egypt and adjacent countries, whose bite is often fatal. It is the Naja haje. The name is also applied to other poisonous serpents, esp. to Vipera aspis of southern Europe. See Haje.
One of several species of poplar bearing this name, especially the Populus tremula, so called from the trembling of its leaves, which move with the slightest impulse of the air.
“As to the two lines with ‘no man’s land’ there can be no capital in the first line because there it is a description while the capital is needed in the other line, because the phrase has acquired there the force of a name or appellation. I am not sure about the hyphen; it could be put but the no hyphen might be better as it suggests that no one in particular has as yet got possession.” Letters on Savitri.
Aswapati ::: Purani: “Aswapathy, the father of Savitri, has been significantly called by the poet ‘the Lord of Life’. (book II, Canto XV). The name suggests an affinity to Vedic symbolism. In the Veda, Aswa, the horse, is the symbol of life-energy or vital power. Aswa + aty, Lord, would mean the ‘Lord of Life’. In the poem King Aswapathy is the symbol of the aspiring soul of man as manifested in life on earth.”Savitri”—An Approach and a Study
atlas ::: n. --> One who sustains a great burden.
The first vertebra of the neck, articulating immediately with the skull, thus sustaining the globe of the head, whence the name.
A collection of maps in a volume
A volume of plates illustrating any subject.
A work in which subjects are exhibited in a tabular from or arrangement; as, an historical atlas.
A large, square folio, resembling a volume of maps; --
atrium ::: n. --> A square hall lighted from above, into which rooms open at one or more levels.
An open court with a porch or gallery around three or more sides; especially at the entrance of a basilica or other church. The name was extended in the Middle Ages to the open churchyard or cemetery.
The main part of either auricle of the heart as distinct from the auricular appendix. Also, the whole articular portion of the
attestation ::: n. --> The act of attesting; testimony; witness; a solemn or official declaration, verbal or written, in support of a fact; evidence. The truth appears from the attestation of witnesses, or of the proper officer. The subscription of a name to a writing as a witness, is an attestation.
attire ::: v. t. --> To dress; to array; to adorn; esp., to clothe with elegant or splendid garments. ::: n. --> Dress; clothes; headdress; anything which dresses or adorns; esp., ornamental clothing.
The antlers, or antlers and scalp, of a stag or buck.
auk ::: n. --> A name given to various species of arctic sea birds of the family Alcidae. The great auk, now extinct, is Alca (/ Plautus) impennis. The razor-billed auk is A. torda. See Puffin, Guillemot, and Murre.
aunty ::: n. --> A familiar name for an aunt. In the southern United States a familiar term applied to aged negro women.
austere ::: 1. Severe in manner or appearance; uncompromising; strict; forbidding; stark. 2. Rigorously self-disciplined and severely moral; ascetic; abstinent. 3. Grave; sober; solemn; serious. 4. Without excess, luxury, or ease; severely simple; without ornament. austerity.
autonomasy ::: n. --> The use of a word of common or general signification for the name of a particular thing; as, "He has gone to town," for, "He has gone to London."
**"Aware of his occult omnipotent source,Allured by the omniscient Ecstasy,He felt the invasion and the nameless joy.”
axis ::: n. --> The spotted deer (Cervus axis or Axis maculata) of India, where it is called hog deer and parrah (Moorish name).
A straight line, real or imaginary, passing through a body, on which it revolves, or may be supposed to revolve; a line passing through a body or system around which the parts are symmetrically arranged.
A straight line with respect to which the different parts of a magnitude are symmetrically arranged; as, the axis of a cylinder, i.
azymite ::: n. --> One who administered the Eucharist with unleavened bread; -- a name of reproach given by those of the Greek church to the Latins.
baal ::: n. --> The supreme male divinity of the Phoenician and Canaanitish nations.
The whole class of divinities to whom the name Baal was applied.
babbler ::: n. --> An idle talker; an irrational prater; a teller of secrets.
A hound too noisy on finding a good scent.
A name given to any one of family (Timalinae) of thrushlike birds, having a chattering note.
babel ::: “The reference is to the mythological story of the construction of the Tower of Babel, which appears to be an attempt to explain the diversity of human languages. According to Genesis, the Babylonians wanted to make a name for themselves by building a mighty city and tower ‘with its top in the heavens’. God disrupted the work by so confusing the language of the workers that they could no longer understand one another. The tower was never completed and the people were dispersed over the face of the earth.” (Encyclopaedia Britannica) Glossary and Index of Proper Names in Sri Aurobindo’s Works
babel ::: "The reference is to the mythological story of the construction of the Tower of Babel, which appears to be an attempt to explain the diversity of human languages. According to Genesis, the Babylonians wanted to make a name for themselves by building a mighty city and tower ‘with its top in the heavens". God disrupted the work by so confusing the language of the workers that they could no longer understand one another. The tower was never completed and the people were dispersed over the face of the earth.” (Encyclopaedia Britannica) Glossary and Index of Proper Names in Sri Aurobindo"s Works Sri Aurobindo: "The legend of the Tower of Babel speaks of the diversity of tongues as a curse laid on the race; but whatever its disadvantages, and they tend more and more to be minimised by the growth of civilisation and increasing intercourse, it has been rather a blessing than a curse, a gift to mankind rather than a disability laid upon it. The purposeless exaggeration of anything is always an evil, and an excessive pullulation of varying tongues that serve no purpose in the expression of a real diversity of spirit and culture is certainly a stumbling-block rather than a help: but this excess, though it existed in the past, is hardly a possibility of the future. The tendency is rather in the opposite direction. In former times diversity of language helped to create a barrier to knowledge and sympathy, was often made the pretext even of an actual antipathy and tended to a too rigid division. The lack of sufficient interpenetration kept up both a passive want of understanding and a fruitful crop of active misunderstandings. But this was an inevitable evil of a particular stage of growth, an exaggeration of the necessity that then existed for the vigorous development of strongly individualised group-souls in the human race. These disadvantages have not yet been abolished, but with closer intercourse and the growing desire of men and nations for the knowledge of each other"s thought and spirit and personality, they have diminished and tend to diminish more and more and there is no reason why in the end they should not become inoperative.” The Human Cycle
badge ::: n. --> A distinctive mark, token, sign, or cognizance, worn on the person; as, the badge of a society; the badge of a policeman.
Something characteristic; a mark; a token.
A carved ornament on the stern of a vessel, containing a window or the representation of one. ::: v. t.
bad lands ::: --> Barren regions, especially in the western United States, where horizontal strata (Tertiary deposits) have been often eroded into fantastic forms, and much intersected by caons, and where lack of wood, water, and forage increases the difficulty of traversing the country, whence the name, first given by the Canadian French, Mauvaises Terres (bad lands).
bag ::: n. --> A sack or pouch, used for holding anything; as, a bag of meal or of money.
A sac, or dependent gland, in animal bodies, containing some fluid or other substance; as, the bag of poison in the mouth of some serpents; the bag of a cow.
A sort of silken purse formerly tied about men&
bailey ::: n. --> The outer wall of a feudal castle.
The space immediately within the outer wall of a castle or fortress.
A prison or court of justice; -- used in certain proper names; as, the Old Bailey in London; the New Bailey in Manchester.
bairam ::: n. --> The name of two Mohammedan festivals, of which one is held at the close of the fast called Ramadan, and the other seventy days after the fast.
bald ::: a. --> Destitute of the natural or common covering on the head or top, as of hair, feathers, foliage, trees, etc.; as, a bald head; a bald oak.
Destitute of ornament; unadorned; bare; literal.
Undisguised.
Destitute of dignity or value; paltry; mean.
Destitute of a beard or awn; as, bald wheat.
Destitute of the natural covering.
baldric ::: n. --> A broad belt, sometimes richly ornamented, worn over one shoulder, across the breast, and under the opposite arm; less properly, any belt.
ball-flower ::: n. --> An ornament resembling a ball placed in a circular flower, the petals of which form a cup round it, -- usually inserted in a hollow molding.
ball ::: n. --> Any round or roundish body or mass; a sphere or globe; as, a ball of twine; a ball of snow.
A spherical body of any substance or size used to play with, as by throwing, knocking, kicking, etc.
A general name for games in which a ball is thrown, kicked, or knocked. See Baseball, and Football.
Any solid spherical, cylindrical, or conical projectile of lead or iron, to be discharged from a firearm; as, a cannon ball; a
baltimore oriole ::: --> A common American bird (Icterus galbula), named after Lord Baltimore, because its colors (black and orange red) are like those of his coat of arms; -- called also golden robin.
band ::: v. t. --> A fillet, strap, or any narrow ligament with which a thing is encircled, or fastened, or by which a number of things are tied, bound together, or confined; a fetter.
A continuous tablet, stripe, or series of ornaments, as of carved foliage, of color, or of brickwork, etc.
In Gothic architecture, the molding, or suite of moldings, which encircles the pillars and small shafts.
That which serves as the means of union or connection
bangle ::: v. t. --> To waste by little and little; to fritter away. ::: n. --> An ornamental circlet, of glass, gold, silver, or other material, worn by women in India and Africa, and in some other countries, upon the wrist or ankle; a ring bracelet.
baptism ::: a ceremony, trial, or experience by which one is initiated, purified, or given a name.
baptize ::: v. t. --> To administer the sacrament of baptism to.
To christen ( because a name is given to infants at their baptism); to give a name to; to name.
To sanctify; to consecrate.
barbadoes ::: n. --> A West Indian island, giving its name to a disease, to a cherry, etc.
barb ::: n. --> Beard, or that which resembles it, or grows in the place of it.
A muffler, worn by nuns and mourners.
Paps, or little projections, of the mucous membrane, which mark the opening of the submaxillary glands under the tongue in horses and cattle. The name is mostly applied when the barbs are inflamed and swollen.
The point that stands backward in an arrow, fishhook, etc.,
barde ::: n. --> A piece of defensive (or, sometimes, ornamental) armor for a horse&
bare ::: v. 1. To make bare; uncover or reveal. 2. Fig. To expose. bared, baring. adj. 3. Lacking clothing or covering; naked 4. Fig. Exposed to view; undisguised. 5. Just sufficient; mere. 6. Lacking embellishment or ornamentation; unembellished; simple; plain. 7. Unprotected; without defence. 8. Devoid of covering, a leafless trees. 9. Sheer, as bare cliffs. heaven-bare, bareness.
barilla ::: n. --> A name given to several species of Salsola from which soda is made, by burning the barilla in heaps and lixiviating the ashes.
The alkali produced from the plant, being an impure carbonate of soda, used for making soap, glass, etc., and for bleaching purposes.
Impure soda obtained from the ashes of any seashore plant, or kelp.
barnabite ::: n. --> A member of a religious order, named from St. Barnabas.
basilisk ::: n. --> A fabulous serpent, or dragon. The ancients alleged that its hissing would drive away all other serpents, and that its breath, and even its look, was fatal. See Cockatrice.
A lizard of the genus Basiliscus, belonging to the family Iguanidae.
A large piece of ordnance, so called from its supposed resemblance to the serpent of that name, or from its size.
basil ::: n. --> The slope or angle to which the cutting edge of a tool, as a plane, is ground.
The name given to several aromatic herbs of the Mint family, but chiefly to the common or sweet basil (Ocymum basilicum), and the bush basil, or lesser basil (O. minimum), the leaves of which are used in cookery. The name is also given to several kinds of mountain mint (Pycnanthemum).
The skin of a sheep tanned with bark.
bastile bastille ::: n. --> A tower or an elevated work, used for the defense, or in the siege, of a fortified place.
"The Bastille", formerly a castle or fortress in Paris, used as a prison, especially for political offenders; hence, a rhetorical name for a prison.
batata ::: n. --> An aboriginal American name for the sweet potato (Ipomaea batatas).
batfish ::: n. --> A name given to several species of fishes: (a) The Malthe vespertilio of the Atlantic coast. (b) The flying gurnard of the Atlantic (Cephalacanthus spinarella). (c) The California batfish or sting ray (Myliobatis Californicus.)
bathybius ::: n. --> A name given by Prof. Huxley to a gelatinous substance found in mud dredged from the Atlantic and preserved in alcohol. He supposed that it was free living protoplasm, covering a large part of the ocean bed. It is now known that the substance is of chemical, not of organic, origin.
bead ::: n. --> A prayer.
A little perforated ball, to be strung on a thread, and worn for ornament; or used in a rosary for counting prayers, as by Roman Catholics and Mohammedans, whence the phrases to tell beads, to at one&
beadwork ::: n. --> Ornamental work in beads.
beady ::: a. --> Resembling beads; small, round, and glistening.
Covered or ornamented with, or as with, beads.
Characterized by beads; as, beady liquor.
beakhead ::: n. --> An ornament used in rich Norman doorways, resembling a head with a beak.
A small platform at the fore part of the upper deck of a vessel, which contains the water closets of the crew.
Same as Beak, 3.
bean ::: n. --> A name given to the seed of certain leguminous herbs, chiefly of the genera Faba, Phaseolus, and Dolichos; also, to the herbs.
The popular name of other vegetable seeds or fruits, more or less resembling true beans.
Bearing the owner’s name someway in the corners,
bear ::: v. t. --> To support or sustain; to hold up.
To support and remove or carry; to convey.
To conduct; to bring; -- said of persons.
To possess and use, as power; to exercise.
To sustain; to have on (written or inscribed, or as a mark), as, the tablet bears this inscription.
To possess or carry, as a mark of authority or distinction; to wear; as, to bear a sword, badge, or name.
beauty ::: n. --> An assemblage or graces or properties pleasing to the eye, the ear, the intellect, the aesthetic faculty, or the moral sense.
A particular grace, feature, ornament, or excellence; anything beautiful; as, the beauties of nature.
A beautiful person, esp. a beautiful woman.
Prevailing style or taste; rage; fashion.
bedeck ::: v. t. --> To deck, ornament, or adorn; to grace.
begonia ::: n. --> A genus of plants, mostly of tropical America, many species of which are grown as ornamental plants. The leaves are curiously one-sided, and often exhibit brilliant colors.
being, Master of ::: Sri Aurobindo: " Vamadeva goes on to say, "Let us give expression to this secret name of the clarity, — that is to say, let us bring out this Soma wine, this hidden delight of existence; let us hold it in this world-sacrifice by our surrenderings or submissions to Agni, the divine Will or Conscious-Power which is the Master of being.” The Secret of the Veda
bejewel ::: v. t. --> To ornament with a jewel or with jewels; to spangle.
bellflower ::: n. --> A plant of the genus Campanula; -- so named from its bell-shaped flowers.
A kind of apple. The yellow bellflower is a large, yellow winter apple.
bel ::: n. --> The Babylonian name of the god known among the Hebrews as Baal. See Baal.
Belphegor ::: Amal: “This name of a star brought in by Sri Aurobindo with powerful effect has practically no place in popular astronomy and figured rarely in past literary usage. In Syrian theology, Belphegor was a deity who symbolised the Sun. The Israelites also paid homage to him sometimes.” Sri Aurobindo—The Poet
benamed ::: p. p. --> of Bename
bename ::: v. t. --> To promise; to name.
bench ::: n. --> A long seat, differing from a stool in its greater length.
A long table at which mechanics and other work; as, a carpenter&
benedictus ::: a. --> The song of Zacharias at the birth of John the Baptist (Luke i. 68); -- so named from the first word of the Latin version.
benempt ::: --> of Bename ::: p. p. --> Promised; vowed.
Named; styled.
bengal ::: n. --> A province in India, giving its name to various stuffs, animals, etc.
A thin stuff, made of silk and hair, originally brought from Bengal.
Striped gingham, originally brought from Bengal; Bengal stripes.
benne ::: n. --> The name of two plants (Sesamum orientale and S. indicum), originally Asiatic; -- also called oil plant. From their seeds an oil is expressed, called benne oil, used mostly for making soap. In the southern United States the seeds are used in candy.
bennet ::: a. --> The common yellow-flowered avens of Europe (Geum urbanum); herb bennet. The name is sometimes given to other plants, as the hemlock, valerian, etc.
benzene ::: n. --> A volatile, very inflammable liquid, C6H6, contained in the naphtha produced by the destructive distillation of coal, from which it is separated by fractional distillation. The name is sometimes applied also to the impure commercial product or benzole, and also, but rarely, to a similar mixed product of petroleum.
bergmeal ::: n. --> An earthy substance, resembling fine flour. It is composed of the shells of infusoria, and in Lapland and Sweden is sometimes eaten, mixed with flour or ground birch bark, in times of scarcity. This name is also given to a white powdery variety of calcite.
beset ::: imp. & p. p. --> of Beset ::: v. t. --> To set or stud (anything) with ornaments or prominent objects.
To hem in; to waylay; to surround; to besiege; to blockade.
Besides these transcriptions or impresses the psychical vision receives thought Images and other forms created by constant activity of consciousaess in ourselves or in other human beings, and these may be according to the character of the activity, images of truth or falsehood or else mixed things, partly true, partly false, and may be too either mere shells and representa- tions or images inspired wth a temporary life and consciousness and, it may be, canjing in them in one way or another some kind of beneficent or maleficent action or some willed or unwilled effectiveness on our minds or vital being or through them e^'cn on the body. These transcriptions, impresses, thought images, life images, projections of the consciousness may also be representa- tions or creations not of the physical wxtrJd, but of vital, psychic or mental worlds beyond us, seen in our own minds or projected from other than human beings. And as there is this psychical vision of which some of the more cxremaf ana’ ordinary marrr- festaUons arc well enough known by the name of clairvoyance, so there is a psychical hearing and psychical touch, taste, smell
betel nut ::: --> The nutlike seed of the areca palm, chewed in the East with betel leaves (whence its name) and shell lime.
beton ::: n. --> The French name for concrete; hence, concrete made after the French fashion.
betty ::: n. --> A short bar used by thieves to wrench doors open.
A name of contempt given to a man who interferes with the duties of women in a household, or who occupies himself with womanish matters.
A pear-shaped bottle covered round with straw, in which olive oil is sometimes brought from Italy; -- called by chemists a Florence flask.
beverage ::: v. t. --> Liquid for drinking; drink; -- usually applied to drink artificially prepared and of an agreeable flavor; as, an intoxicating beverage.
Specifically, a name applied to various kinds of drink.
A treat, or drink money.
biddery ware ::: --> A kind of metallic ware made in India. The material is a composition of zinc, tin, and lead, in which ornaments of gold and silver are inlaid or damascened.
biddy ::: n. --> A name used in calling a hen or chicken.
An Irish serving woman or girl.
bi- ::: --> In most branches of science bi- in composition denotes two, twice, or doubly; as, bidentate, two-toothed; biternate, doubly ternate, etc.
In the composition of chemical names bi- denotes two atoms, parts, or equivalents of that constituent to the name of which it is prefixed, to one of the other component, or that such constituent is present in double the ordinary proportion; as, bichromate, bisulphide. Be- and di- are often used interchangeably.
bikh ::: n. --> The East Indian name of a virulent poison extracted from Aconitum ferox or other species of aconite: also, the plant itself.
bilbo ::: n. --> A rapier; a sword; so named from Bilbao, in Spain.
A long bar or bolt of iron with sliding shackles, and a lock at the end, to confine the feet of prisoners or offenders, esp. on board of ships.
biliment ::: n. --> A woman&
bilin ::: n. --> A name applied to the amorphous or crystalline mass obtained from bile by the action of alcohol and ether. It is composed of a mixture of the sodium salts of the bile acids.
billet ::: n. --> A small paper; a note; a short letter.
A ticket from a public officer directing soldiers at what house to lodge; as, a billet of residence.
A small stick of wood, as for firewood.
A short bar of metal, as of gold or iron.
An ornament in Norman work, resembling a billet of wood either square or round.
A strap which enters a buckle.
billfish ::: n. --> A name applied to several distinct fishes
The garfish (Tylosurus, / Belone, longirostris) and allied species.
The saury, a slender fish of the Atlantic coast (Scomberesox saurus).
The Tetrapturus albidus, a large oceanic species related to the swordfish; the spearfish.
The American fresh-water garpike (Lepidosteus osseus).
binomial ::: n. --> An expression consisting of two terms connected by the sign plus (+) or minus (-); as, a + b, or 7 - 3. ::: a. --> Consisting of two terms; pertaining to binomials; as, a binomial root.
Having two names; -- used of the system by which every
binominal ::: a. --> Of or pertaining to two names; binomial.
bioplasm ::: n. --> A name suggested by Dr. Beale for the germinal matter supposed to be essential to the functions of all living beings; the material through which every form of life manifests itself; unaltered protoplasm.
birdie ::: n. --> A pretty or dear little bird; -- a pet name.
bird of paradise ::: --> The name of several very beautiful birds of the genus Paradisea and allied genera, inhabiting New Guinea and the adjacent islands. The males have brilliant colors, elegant plumes, and often remarkable tail feathers.
bitch ::: n. --> The female of the canine kind, as of the dog, wolf, and fox.
An opprobrious name for a woman, especially a lewd woman.
bitterroot ::: n. --> A plant (Lewisia rediviva) allied to the purslane, but with fleshy, farinaceous roots, growing in the mountains of Idaho, Montana, etc. It gives the name to the Bitter Root mountains and river. The Indians call both the plant and the river Spaet&
bitter spar ::: --> A common name of dolomite; -- so called because it contains magnesia, the soluble salts of which are bitter. See Dolomite.
blackbird ::: n. --> In England, a species of thrush (Turdus merula), a singing bird with a fin note; the merle. In America the name is given to several birds, as the Quiscalus versicolor, or crow blackbird; the Agelaeus phoeniceus, or red-winged blackbird; the cowbird; the rusty grackle, etc. See Redwing.
black-jack ::: n. --> A name given by English miners to sphalerite, or zinc blende; -- called also false galena. See Blende.
Caramel or burnt sugar, used to color wines, spirits, ground coffee, etc.
A large leather vessel for beer, etc.
The Quercus nigra, or barren oak.
The ensign of a pirate.
blacks ::: n. pl. --> The name of a kind of in used in copperplate printing, prepared from the charred husks of the grape, and residue of the wine press.
Soot flying in the air.
Black garments, etc. See Black, n., 4.
blackwood ::: n. --> A name given to several dark-colored timbers. The East Indian black wood is from the tree Dalbergia latifolia.
blastoidea ::: n. pl. --> One of the divisions of Crinoidea found fossil in paleozoic rocks; pentremites. They are so named on account of their budlike form.
blindfish ::: n. --> A small fish (Amblyopsis spelaeus) destitute of eyes, found in the waters of the Mammoth Cave, in Kentucky. Related fishes from other caves take the same name.
blindworm ::: n. --> A small, burrowing, snakelike, limbless lizard (Anguis fragilis), with minute eyes, popularly believed to be blind; the slowworm; -- formerly a name for the adder.
bloodflower ::: n. --> A genus of bulbous plants, natives of Southern Africa, named Haemanthus, of the Amaryllis family. The juice of H. toxicarius is used by the Hottentots to poison their arrows.
bloodhound ::: n. --> A breed of large and powerful dogs, with long, smooth, and pendulous ears, and remarkable for acuteness of smell. It is employed to recover game or prey which has escaped wounded from a hunter, and for tracking criminals. Formerly it was used for pursuing runaway slaves. Other varieties of dog are often used for the same purpose and go by the same name. The Cuban bloodhound is said to be a variety of the mastiff.
bloodstone ::: n. --> A green siliceous stone sprinkled with red jasper, as if with blood; hence the name; -- called also heliotrope.
Hematite, an ore of iron yielding a blood red powder or "streak."
bloodwort ::: n. --> A plant, Rumex sanguineus, or bloody-veined dock. The name is applied also to bloodroot (Sanguinaria Canadensis), and to an extensive order of plants (Haemodoraceae), the roots of many species of which contain a red coloring matter useful in dyeing.
blucher ::: n. --> A kind of half boot, named from the Prussian general Blucher.
bluebottle ::: n. --> A plant (Centaurea cyanus) which grows in grain fields. It receives its name from its blue bottle-shaped flowers.
A large and troublesome species of blowfly (Musca vomitoria). Its body is steel blue.
bluecap ::: n. --> The bluepoll.
The blue bonnet or blue titmouse.
A Scot; a Scotchman; -- so named from wearing a blue bonnet.
blue-john ::: n. --> A name given to fluor spar in Derbyshire, where it is used for ornamental purposes.
bluenose ::: n. --> A nickname for a Nova Scotian.
bluets ::: a. --> A name given to several different species of plants having blue flowers, as the Houstonia coerulea, the Centaurea cyanus or bluebottle, and the Vaccinium angustifolium.
Name ::: “Name in its deeper sense is not the word by which we describe the object, but the total of power, quality, character of the reality which a form of things embodies and which we try to sum up by a designating sound, a knowable name, Nomen. Nomen in this sense, we might say, is Numen; the secret Names of the Gods are their power, quality, character of being caught up by the consciousness and made conceivable. The Infinite is nameless, but in that namelessness all possible names, Numens of the gods, the names and forms of all realities, are already envisaged and prefigured, because they are there latent and inherent in the All-Existence.” The Life Divine
Name ::: Jhumur: “Hold onto the Name. That is the only power. I remember Mother once told me—because there was a moment when I was attacked by a certain person. She was mad and so had a certain number of people she chose to attack with her vibrations, with her words. If she could she would throw stones. I was very, very young, about 17 or 18. I said, ‘Every time I see her, Mother, I really start to tremble. It has become something so physically terrifying. Once she (the mad person) had thrown a big paperweight, a cement paperweight in the library. It went just past my head, it could have killed me. After that I became really frightened. So Mother told me ‘Nothing will happen to you. Each time you see her just say ‘Ma, Ma, Ma.’ But it was so difficult. Each time I saw her from far I would think, ‘I have to say Ma.’ But when she came close enough I could not say the Name, for a long time, for a very long time. I was so frightened the fear would take the Name away. I knew very well I had to say the Name That is what Mother told me. And one day I could, finally I could and the mad person lost interest in me!”
boat shell ::: --> A marine gastropod of the genus Crepidula. The species are numerous. It is so named from its form and interior deck.
A marine univalve shell of the genus Cymba.
bobby ::: n. --> A nickname for a policeman; -- from Sir Robert Peel, who remodeled the police force. See Peeler.
bocardo ::: n. --> A form of syllogism of which the first and third propositions are particular negatives, and the middle term a universal affirmative.
A prison; -- originally the name of the old north gate in Oxford, which was used as a prison.
bogwood ::: n. --> The wood of trees, esp. of oaks, dug up from peat bogs. It is of a shining black or ebony color, and is largely used for making ornaments.
bollandists ::: n. pl. --> The Jesuit editors of the "Acta Sanctorum", or Lives of the Saints; -- named from John Bolland, who began the work.
bologna ::: n. --> A city of Italy which has given its name to various objects.
A Bologna sausage.
bombardon ::: n. --> Originally, a deep-toned instrument of the oboe or bassoon family; thence, a bass reed stop on the organ. The name bombardon is now given to a brass instrument, the lowest of the saxhorns, in tone resembling the ophicleide.
bonchretien ::: n. --> A name given to several kinds of pears. See Bartlett.
booby ::: n. --> A dunce; a stupid fellow.
A swimming bird (Sula fiber or S. sula) related to the common gannet, and found in the West Indies, nesting on the bare rocks. It is so called on account of its apparent stupidity. The name is also sometimes applied to other species of gannets; as, S. piscator, the red-footed booby.
A species of penguin of the antarctic seas.
booker ::: n. --> One who enters accounts or names, etc., in a book; a bookkeeper.
boomer ::: n. --> One who, or that which, booms.
A North American rodent, so named because it is said to make a booming noise. See Sewellel.
A large male kangaroo.
One who works up a "boom".
borax ::: n. --> A white or gray crystalline salt, with a slight alkaline taste, used as a flux, in soldering metals, making enamels, fixing colors on porcelain, and as a soap. It occurs native in certain mineral springs, and is made from the boric acid of hot springs in Tuscany. It was originally obtained from a lake in Thibet, and was sent to Europe under the name of tincal. Borax is a pyroborate or tetraborate of sodium, Na2B4O7.10H2O.
border ::: n. --> The outer part or edge of anything, as of a garment, a garden, etc.; margin; verge; brink.
A boundary; a frontier of a state or of the settled part of a country; a frontier district.
A strip or stripe arranged along or near the edge of something, as an ornament or finish.
A narrow flower bed.
boss ::: n. --> Any protuberant part; a round, swelling part or body; a knoblike process; as, a boss of wood.
A protuberant ornament on any work, either of different material from that of the work or of the same, as upon a buckler or bridle; a stud; a knob; the central projection of a shield. See Umbilicus.
A projecting ornament placed at the intersection of the ribs of ceilings, whether vaulted or flat, and in other situations.
bossy ::: a. --> Ornamented with bosses; studded. ::: n. --> A cow or calf; -- familiarly so called.
bothnic ::: a. --> Of or pertaining to Bothnia, a country of northern Europe, or to a gulf of the same name which forms the northern part of the Baltic sea.
bowie knife ::: --> A knife with a strong blade from ten to fifteen inches long, and double-edged near the point; -- used as a hunting knife, and formerly as a weapon in the southwestern part of the United States. It was named from its inventor, Colonel James Bowie. Also, by extension, any large sheath knife.
bowwow ::: n. --> An onomatopoetic name for a dog or its bark. ::: a. --> Onomatopoetic; as, the bowwow theory of language; a bowwow word.
bracelet ::: n. --> An ornamental band or ring, for the wrist or the arm; in modern times, an ornament encircling the wrist, worn by women or girls.
A piece of defensive armor for the arm.
bracket ::: n. --> An architectural member, plain or ornamental, projecting from a wall or pier, to support weight falling outside of the same; also, a decorative feature seeming to discharge such an office.
A piece or combination of pieces, usually triangular in general shape, projecting from, or fastened to, a wall, or other surface, to support heavy bodies or to strengthen angles.
A shot, crooked timber, resembling a knee, used as a support.
braize ::: n. --> A European marine fish (Pagrus vulgaris) allied to the American scup; the becker. The name is sometimes applied to the related species.
Charcoal powder; breeze.
Braised meat.
See Braise.
branchiopoda ::: n. pl. --> An order of Entomostraca; -- so named from the feet of branchiopods having been supposed to perform the function of gills. It includes the fresh-water genera Branchipus, Apus, and Limnadia, and the genus Artemia found in salt lakes. It is also called Phyllopoda. See Phyllopoda, Cladocera. It is sometimes used in a broader sense.
brandy ::: n. --> A strong alcoholic liquor distilled from wine. The name is also given to spirit distilled from other liquors, and in the United States to that distilled from cider and peaches. In northern Europe, it is also applied to a spirit obtained from grain.
brant ::: n. --> A species of wild goose (Branta bernicla) -- called also brent and brand goose. The name is also applied to other related species. ::: a. --> Steep.
Steep; high.
braunite ::: n. --> A native oxide of manganese, of dark brownish black color. It was named from a Mr. Braun of Gotha.
braze ::: v. i. --> To solder with hard solder, esp. with an alloy of copper and zinc; as, to braze the seams of a copper pipe.
To harden. ::: v. t. --> To cover or ornament with brass.
brazil wood ::: --> The wood of the oriental Caesalpinia Sapan; -- so called before the discovery of America.
A very heavy wood of a reddish color, imported from Brazil and other tropical countries, for cabinet-work, and for dyeing. The best is the heartwood of Caesalpinia echinata, a leguminous tree; but other trees also yield it. An inferior sort comes from Jamaica, the timber of C. Braziliensis and C. crista. This is often distinguished as Braziletto , but the better kind is also frequently so named.
breadfruit ::: n. --> The fruit of a tree (Artocarpus incisa) found in the islands of the Pacific, esp. the South Sea islands. It is of a roundish form, from four to six or seven inches in diameter, and, when baked, somewhat resembles bread, and is eaten as food, whence the name.
The tree itself, which is one of considerable size, with large, lobed leaves. Cloth is made from the bark, and the timber is used for many purposes. Called also breadfruit tree and bread tree.
breastpin ::: n. --> A pin worn on the breast for a fastening, or for ornament; a brooch.
breeze fly ::: n. --> A fly of various species, of the family Tabanidae, noted for buzzing about animals, and tormenting them by sucking their blood; -- called also horsefly, and gadfly. They are among the largest of two-winged or dipterous insects. The name is also given to different species of botflies.
breviary ::: n. --> An abridgment; a compend; an epitome; a brief account or summary.
A book containing the daily public or canonical prayers of the Roman Catholic or of the Greek Church for the seven canonical hours, namely, matins and lauds, the first, third, sixth, and ninth hours, vespers, and compline; -- distinguished from the missal.
bridal ::: n. --> Of or pertaining to a bride, or to wedding; nuptial; as, bridal ornaments; a bridal outfit; a bridal chamber.
A nuptial festival or ceremony; a marriage.
bridecake ::: n. --> Rich or highly ornamented cake, to be distributed to the guests at a wedding, or sent to friends after the wedding.
brocade ::: n. --> Silk stuff, woven with gold and silver threads, or ornamented with raised flowers, foliage, etc.; -- also applied to other stuffs thus wrought and enriched.
broker ::: v. t. --> One who transacts business for another; an agent.
An agent employed to effect bargains and contracts, as a middleman or negotiator, between other persons, for a compensation commonly called brokerage. He takes no possession, as broker, of the subject matter of the negotiation. He generally contracts in the names of those who employ him, and not in his own.
A dealer in money, notes, bills of exchange, etc.
A dealer in secondhand goods.
brooch ::: n. --> An ornament, in various forms, with a tongue, pin, or loop for attaching it to a garment; now worn at the breast by women; a breastpin. Formerly worn by men on the hat.
A painting all of one color, as a sepia painting, or an India painting. ::: imp. & p. p.
broom rape ::: --> A genus (Orobanche) of parasitic plants of Europe and Asia. They are destitute of chlorophyll, have scales instead of leaves, and spiked flowers, and grow attached to the roots of other plants, as furze, clover, flax, wild carrot, etc. The name is sometimes applied to other plants related to this genus, as Aphyllon uniflorumand A. Ludovicianum.
brose ::: n. --> Pottage made by pouring some boiling liquid on meal (esp. oatmeal), and stirring it. It is called beef brose, water brose, etc., according to the name of the liquid (beef broth, hot water, etc.) used.
brush ::: n. --> An instrument composed of bristles, or other like material, set in a suitable back or handle, as of wood, bone, or ivory, and used for various purposes, as in removing dust from clothes, laying on colors, etc. Brushes have different shapes and names according to their use; as, clothes brush, paint brush, tooth brush, etc.
The bushy tail of a fox.
A tuft of hair on the mandibles.
Branches of trees lopped off; brushwood.
brussels ::: n. --> A city of Belgium, giving its name to a kind of carpet, a kind of lace, etc.
bryony ::: n. --> The common name of several cucurbitaceous plants of the genus Bryonia. The root of B. alba (rough or white bryony) and of B. dioica is a strong, irritating cathartic.
buckeye ::: n. --> A name given to several American trees and shrubs of the same genus (Aesculus) as the horse chestnut.
A cant name for a native in Ohio.
bucranium ::: n. --> A sculptured ornament, representing an ox skull adorned with wreaths, etc.
buddhism ::: n. --> The religion based upon the doctrine originally taught by the Hindoo sage Gautama Siddartha, surnamed Buddha, "the awakened or enlightened," in the sixth century b. c., and adopted as a religion by the greater part of the inhabitants of Central and Eastern Asia and the Indian Islands. Buddha&
bufonite ::: n. --> An old name for a fossil consisting of the petrified teeth and palatal bones of fishes belonging to the family of Pycnodonts (thick teeth), whose remains occur in the oolite and chalk formations; toadstone; -- so named from a notion that it was originally formed in the head of a toad.
bugled ::: a. --> Ornamented with bugles.
bug ::: n. --> A bugbear; anything which terrifies.
A general name applied to various insects belonging to the Hemiptera; as, the squash bug; the chinch bug, etc.
An insect of the genus Cimex, especially the bedbug (C. lectularius). See Bedbug.
One of various species of Coleoptera; as, the ladybug; potato bug, etc.; loosely, any beetle.
One of certain kinds of Crustacea; as, the sow bug; pill bug;
bulb ::: n. --> A spheroidal body growing from a plant either above or below the ground (usually below), which is strictly a bud, consisting of a cluster of partially developed leaves, and producing, as it grows, a stem above, and roots below, as in the onion, tulip, etc. It differs from a corm in not being solid.
A name given to some parts that resemble in shape certain bulbous roots; as, the bulb of the aorta.
An expansion or protuberance on a stem or tube, as the bulb
bulbul ::: n. --> The Persian nightingale (Pycnonotus jocosus). The name is also applied to several other Asiatic singing birds, of the family Timaliidae. The green bulbuls belong to the Chloropsis and allied genera.
bulla ::: n. --> A bleb; a vesicle, or an elevation of the cuticle, containing a transparent watery fluid.
The ovoid prominence below the opening of the ear in the skulls of many animals; as, the tympanic or auditory bulla.
A leaden seal for a document; esp. the round leaden seal attached to the papal bulls, which has on one side a representation of St. Peter and St. Paul, and on the other the name of the pope who uses it.
bulldog ::: n. --> A variety of dog, of remarkable ferocity, courage, and tenacity of grip; -- so named, probably, from being formerly employed in baiting bulls.
A refractory material used as a furnace lining, obtained by calcining the cinder or slag from the puddling furnace of a rolling mill. ::: a.
bullfrog ::: n. --> A very large species of frog (Rana Catesbiana), found in North America; -- so named from its loud bellowing in spring.
bullion ::: n. --> Uncoined gold or silver in the mass.
Base or uncurrent coin.
Showy metallic ornament, as of gold, silver, or copper, on bridles, saddles, etc.
Heavy twisted fringe, made of fine gold or silver wire and used for epaulets; also, any heavy twisted fringe whose cords are prominent.
bully tree ::: --> The name of several West Indian trees of the order Sapotaceae, as Dipholis nigra and species of Sapota and Mimusops. Most of them yield a substance closely resembling gutta-percha.
bumblebee ::: n. --> A large bee of the genus Bombus, sometimes called humblebee; -- so named from its sound.
bunny ::: n. --> A great collection of ore without any vein coming into it or going out from it.
A pet name for a rabbit or a squirrel.
burse ::: n. --> A purse; also, a vesicle; a pod; a hull.
A fund or foundation for the maintenance of needy scholars in their studies; also, the sum given to the beneficiaries.
An ornamental case of hold the corporal when not in use.
An exchange, for merchants and bankers, in the cities of continental Europe. Same as Bourse.
A kind of bazaar.
butterfish ::: n. --> A name given to several different fishes, in allusion to their slippery coating of mucus, as the Stromateus triacanthus of the Atlantic coast, the Epinephelus punctatus of the southern coast, the rock eel, and the kelpfish of New Zealand.
butterfly ::: n. --> A general name for the numerous species of diurnal Lepidoptera.
button ::: n. --> A knob; a small ball; a small, roundish mass.
A catch, of various forms and materials, used to fasten together the different parts of dress, by being attached to one part, and passing through a slit, called a buttonhole, in the other; -- used also for ornament.
A bud; a germ of a plant.
A piece of wood or metal, usually flat and elongated, turning on a nail or screw, to fasten something, as a door.
buttonweed ::: n. --> The name of several plants of the genera Spermacoce and Diodia, of the Madder family.
buttonwood ::: n. --> The Platanus occidentalis, or American plane tree, a large tree, producing rough balls, from which it is named; -- called also buttonball tree, and, in some parts of the United States, sycamore. The California buttonwood is P. racemosa.
buttony ::: a. --> Ornamented with a large number of buttons.
buttress ::: n. --> A projecting mass of masonry, used for resisting the thrust of an arch, or for ornament and symmetry.
Anything which supports or strengthens. ::: v. t. --> To support with a buttress; to prop; to brace firmly.
by-name ::: n. --> A nickname.
byname ::: v. t. --> To give a nickname to.
byssus ::: n. --> A cloth of exceedingly fine texture, used by the ancients. It is disputed whether it was of cotton, linen, or silk.
A tuft of long, tough filaments which are formed in a groove of the foot, and issue from between the valves of certain bivalve mollusks, as the Pinna and Mytilus, by which they attach themselves to rocks, etc.
An obsolete name for certain fungi composed of slender threads.
cabaret ::: n. --> A tavern; a house where liquors are retailed.
a type of restaurant where liquor and dinner is served, and entertainment is provided, as by musicians, dancers, or comedians, and providing space for dancing by the patrons; -- similar to a nightclub. The term cabaret is often used in the names of such an establishment.
the type of entertainment provided in a cabaret{2}.
cabbala ::: 1 A body of mystical Jewish teachings based on an interpretation of hidden meanings in the Hebrew Scriptures. Among its central doctrines are, all creation is an emanation from the Deity and the soul exists from eternity. 2. Any secret or occult doctrine or science. 3. "Esoteric system of interpretation of the Hebrew scriptures based on the assumption that every word, letter, number, and accent in them has an occult meaning. The system, oral at first, claimed great antiquity, but was really the product of the Middle Ages, arising in the 7th century and lasting into the 18th. It was popular chiefly among Jews, but spread to Christians as well. (Col. Enc.)” Glossary and Index of Proper Names in Sri Aurobindo"s Works
cabrerite ::: n. --> An apple-green mineral, a hydrous arseniate of nickel, cobalt, and magnesia; -- so named from the Sierra Cabrera, Spain.
cabrilla ::: n. --> A name applied to various species of edible fishes of the genus Serranus, and related genera, inhabiting the Meditarranean, the coast of California, etc. In California, some of them are also called rock bass and kelp salmon.
cachepot ::: n. --> An ornamental casing for a flowerpot, of porcelain, metal, paper, etc.
cadenza ::: n. --> A parenthetic flourish or flight of ornament in the course of a piece, commonly just before the final cadence.
cadilesker ::: n. --> A chief judge in the Turkish empire, so named originally because his jurisdiction extended to the cases of soldiers, who are now tried only by their own officers.
cadmium ::: n. --> A comparatively rare element related to zinc, and occurring in some zinc ores. It is a white metal, both ductile and malleable. Symbol Cd. Atomic weight 111.8. It was discovered by Stromeyer in 1817, who named it from its association with zinc or zinc ore.
cahincic ::: a. --> Pertaining to, or derived from, cahinca, the native name of a species of Brazilian Chiococca, perhaps C. racemosa; as, cahincic acid.
calceolaria ::: n. --> A genus of showy herbaceous or shrubby plants, brought from South America; slipperwort. It has a yellow or purple flower, often spotted or striped, the shape of which suggests its name.
caledonia ::: n. --> The ancient Latin name of Scotland; -- still used in poetry.
calendula ::: n. --> A genus of composite herbaceous plants. One species, Calendula officinalis, is the common marigold, and was supposed to blossom on the calends of every month, whence the name.
calenture ::: n. --> A name formerly given to various fevers occuring in tropics; esp. to a form of furious delirium accompanied by fever, among sailors, which sometimes led the affected person to imagine the sea to be a green field, and to throw himself into it. ::: v. i. --> To see as in the delirium of one affected with
calico ::: n. --> Plain white cloth made from cotton, but which receives distinctive names according to quality and use, as, super calicoes, shirting calicoes, unbleached calicoes, etc.
Cotton cloth printed with a figured pattern. ::: a. --> Made of, or having the appearance of, calico; -- often
calliopsis ::: n. --> A popular name given to a few species of the genus Coreopsis, especially to C. tinctoria of Arkansas.
caltrap ::: n. --> A genus of herbaceous plants (Tribulus) of the order Zygophylleae, having a hard several-celled fruit, armed with stout spines, and resembling the military instrument of the same name. The species grow in warm countries, and are often very annoying to cattle.
An instrument with four iron points, so disposed that, any three of them being on the ground, the other projects upward. They are scattered on the ground where an enemy&
calumet ::: n. --> A kind of pipe, used by the North American Indians for smoking tobacco. The bowl is usually made of soft red stone, and the tube is a long reed often ornamented with feathers.
calumniation ::: n. --> False accusation of crime or offense, or a malicious and false representation of the words or actions of another, with a view to injure his good name.
cambrasine ::: n. --> A kind of linen cloth made in Egypt, and so named from its resemblance to cambric.
cambrian ::: a. --> Of or pertaining to Cambria or Wales.
Of or pertaining to the lowest subdivision of the rocks of the Silurian or Molluscan age; -- sometimes described as inferior to the Silurian. It is named from its development in Cambria or Wales. See the Diagram under Geology. ::: n.
cambria ::: n. --> The ancient Latin name of Wales. It is used by modern poets.
camellia ::: n. --> An Asiatic genus of small shrubs, often with shining leaves and showy flowers. Camellia Japonica is much cultivated for ornament, and C. Sassanqua and C. oleifera are grown in China for the oil which is pressed from their seeds. The tea plant is now referred to this genus under the name of Camellia Thea.
campbellite ::: n. --> A member of the denomination called Christians or Disciples of Christ. They themselves repudiate the term Campbellite as a nickname. See Christian, 3.
canada ::: n. --> A British province in North America, giving its name to various plants and animals.
candelabrum ::: n. --> A lamp stand of any sort.
A highly ornamented stand of marble or other ponderous material, usually having three feet, -- frequently a votive offering to a temple.
A large candlestick, having several branches.
canderos ::: n. --> An East Indian resin, of a pellucid white color, from which small ornaments and toys are sometimes made.
candytuft ::: n. --> An annual plant of the genus Iberis, cultivated in gardens. The name was originally given to the I. umbellata, first, discovered in the island of Candia.
cane ::: n. --> A name given to several peculiar palms, species of Calamus and Daemanorops, having very long, smooth flexible stems, commonly called rattans.
Any plant with long, hard, elastic stems, as reeds and bamboos of many kinds; also, the sugar cane.
Stems of other plants are sometimes called canes; as, the canes of a raspberry.
A walking stick; a staff; -- so called because originally
canonization ::: n. --> The final process or decree (following beatifacation) by which the name of a deceased person is placed in the catalogue (canon) of saints and commended to perpetual veneration and invocation.
The state of being canonized or sainted.
canopy ::: n. --> A covering fixed over a bed, dais, or the like, or carried on poles over an exalted personage or a sacred object, etc. chiefly as a mark of honor.
An ornamental projection, over a door, window, niche, etc.
Also, a rooflike covering, supported on pillars over an altar, a statue, a fountain, etc. ::: v. t.
canterbury ::: n. --> A city in England, giving its name various articles. It is the seat of the Archbishop of Canterbury (primate of all England), and contains the shrine of Thomas a Becket, to which pilgrimages were formerly made.
A stand with divisions in it for holding music, loose papers, etc.
cantharis ::: n. --> A beetle (Lytta, / Cantharis, vesicatoria), havin1g an elongated cylindrical body of a brilliant green color, and a nauseous odor; the blister fly or blister beetle, of the apothecary; -- also called Spanish fly. Many other species of Lytta, used for the same purpose, take the same name. See Blister beetle, under Blister. The plural form in usually applied to the dried insects used in medicine.
canvasback ::: n. --> A Species of duck (Aythya vallisneria), esteemed for the delicacy of its flesh. It visits the United States in autumn; particularly Chesapeake Bay and adjoining waters; -- so named from the markings of the plumage on its back.
caparison ::: n. --> An ornamental covering or housing for a horse; the harness or trappings of a horse, taken collectively, esp. when decorative.
Gay or rich clothing. ::: v. t. --> To cover with housings, as a horse; to harness or fit
coïl ::: a large bird belonging to the cuckoo family, native to India, with a characteristic call reminiscent of the sound of its name. coïl"s
Coilas ::: (Most often spelled Kailas). One of the highest and most rugged mountains of the Himalayan range, located in the southwestern part of China. It is an important holy site both to the Hindus, who identify it with the paradise of Shiva and also regard it as the abode of Kubera, and to the Tibetan Buddhists, who identify it with Mount Sumeru, cosmic centre of the universe.” Glossary and Index of Proper Names in Sri Aurobindo’s Works
coilas ::: (Most often spelled Kailas.) "One of the highest and most rugged mountains of the Himalayan range, located in the southwestern part of China. It is an important holy site both to the Hindus, who identify it with the paradise of Shiva and also regard it as the abode of Kubera, and to the Tibetan Buddhists, who identify it with Mount Sumeru, cosmic centre of the universe.” Glossary and Index of Proper Names in Sri Aurobindo"s Works
constellations ::: any of the 88 groups of stars as seen from the earth and the solar system, many of which were named by the ancient Greeks after animals, objects, or mythological persons.
coronet ::: 1. A crown worn by nobles or peers. 2. A crown-like ornament decorated with gold or jewels.
cosmic mind ::: Sri Aurobindo: "Nevertheless, the fact of this intervention from above, the fact that behind all our original thinking or authentic perception of things there is a veiled, a half-veiled or a swift unveiled intuitive element is enough to establish a connection between mind and what is above it; it opens a passage of communication and of entry into the superior spirit-ranges. There is also the reaching out of mind to exceed the personal ego limitation, to see things in a certain impersonality and universality. Impersonality is the first character of cosmic self; universality, non-limitation by the single or limiting point of view, is the character of cosmic perception and knowledge: this tendency is therefore a widening, however rudimentary, of these restricted mind areas towards cosmicity, towards a quality which is the very character of the higher mental planes, — towards that superconscient cosmic Mind which, we have suggested, must in the nature of things be the original mind-action of which ours is only a derivative and inferior process.” *The Life Divine
"If we accept the Vedic image of the Sun of Truth, . . . we may compare the action of the Higher Mind to a composed and steady sunshine, the energy of the Illumined Mind beyond it to an outpouring of massive lightnings of flaming sun-stuff. Still beyond can be met a yet greater power of the Truth-Force, an intimate and exact Truth-vision, Truth-thought, Truth-sense, Truth-feeling, Truth-action, to which we can give in a special sense the name of Intuition; . . . At the source of this Intuition we discover a superconscient cosmic Mind in direct contact with the supramental Truth-Consciousness, an original intensity determinant of all movements below it and all mental energies, — not Mind as we know it, but an Overmind that covers as with the wide wings of some creative Oversoul this whole lower hemisphere of Knowledge-Ignorance, links it with that greater Truth-Consciousness while yet at the same time with its brilliant golden Lid it veils the face of the greater Truth from our sight, intervening with its flood of infinite possibilities as at once an obstacle and a passage in our seeking of the spiritual law of our existence, its highest aim, its secret Reality.” The Life Divine
"There is one cosmic Mind, one cosmic Life, one cosmic Body. All the attempt of man to arrive at universal sympathy, universal love and the understanding and knowledge of the inner soul of other existences is an attempt to beat thin, breach and eventually break down by the power of the enlarging mind and heart the walls of the ego and arrive nearer to a cosmic oneness.” *The Synthesis of Yoga
"[The results of the opening to the cosmic Mind:] One is aware of the cosmic Mind and the mental forces that move there and how they work on one"s mind and that of others and one is able to deal with one"s own mind with a greater knowledge and effective power. There are many other results, but this is the fundamental one.” Letters on Yoga
"The cosmic consciousness has many levels — the cosmic physical, the cosmic vital, the cosmic Mind, and above the higher planes of cosmic Mind there is the Intuition and above that the overmind and still above that the supermind where the Transcendental begins. In order to live in the Intuition plane (not merely to receive intuitions), one has to live in the cosmic consciousness because there the cosmic and individual run into each other as it were, and the mental separation between them is already broken down, so nobody can reach there who is still in the separative ego.” Letters on Yoga*
cross ::: 1. A structure consisting essentially of an upright and a transverse piece, upon which persons were formerly put to a cruel and ignominious death by being nailed or otherwise fastened to it by their extremities. 2. A representation or delineation of a cross on any surface, varying in elaborateness from two lines crossing each other to an ornamental design painted, embroidered, carved, etc.; used as a sacred mark, symbol, badge, or the like. 3. A trouble, vexation, annoyance; misfortune, adversity; sometimes anything that thwarts or crosses. v. 4. To go or extend across; pass from one side of to the other: pass over. 5. To extend or pass through or over; intersect. 6. To encounter in passing. crosses, crossed, crossing.
crown ::: n. **1. An ornament worn on the head by kings and those having sovereign power, often made of precious metal and ornamented with gems. 2. A wreath or garland for the head, awarded as a sign of victory, success, honour, etc. 3. The distinction that comes from a great achievement; reward, honour. 4. The top or summit of something, esp. of a rounded object. etc. 5. The highest or more nearly perfect state of anything. 6. An exalting or chief attribute. 7. The acme or supreme source of honour, excellence, beauty, etc. v. 8. To put a crown on the head of, symbolically vesting with royal title, powers, etc. 9. To place something on or over the head or top of. crowns, crowned.**
decorated ::: furnished or adorned with something ornamental or becoming; embellished.
decorative ::: serving to decorate or embellish; ornamental.
determined ::: 1. Settled, decided, resolved. 2. Caused, effected, or controlled. determines, determining, name-determined.
dionysian ::: 1. Of or relating Dionysus, the Greek god of wine, fruitfulness, and vegetation, worshipped in orgiastic rites and festivals in his name. He was also known as the bestower of ecstasy and god of the drama, and identified with Bacchus. 2. Recklessly uninhibited; unrestrained.
dubbed ::: invested with any name, character, dignity, or title; styled; named; called.
Durga ::: “In Hindu religion, the goddess who is the Energy of Shiva and the conquering and protecting aspect of the Universal Mother. She is the slayer of many demons including Mahisasura. Durga is usually depicted in painting and sculpture riding a lion, having eight or ten arms, each holding the special weapon of one or another of the gods who gave them to her for her battles with demons. (A; Enc. Br). Glossary and Index of Proper Names in Sri Aurobindo’s Works.
durga ::: "In Hindu religion, the goddess who is the Energy of Shiva and the conquering and protecting aspect of the Universal Mother. She is the slayer of many demons including Mahisasura. Durga is usually depicted in painting and sculpture riding a lion, having eight or ten arms, each holding the special weapon of one or another of the gods who gave them to her for her battles with demons. (A; Enc. Br.)” *Glossary and Index of Proper Names in Sri Aurobindo"s Works.
ecstasy ::: 1. Intense joy or delight. 2. A state of exalted emotion so intense that one is carried beyond thought. 3. Used by mystical writers as the technical name for the state of rapture in which the body was supposed to become incapable of sensation, while the soul was engaged in the contemplation of divine things. 4. The trance, frenzy, or rapture associated with mystic or prophetic exaltation. Ecstasy, ecstasy"s, ecstasies, ecstasied, self-ecstasy, strange-ecstasied.
eidolon ::: Behind the gold eidolon of a Name
emerald ::: a brilliant, clear deep-green like the precious stone of the same name.
::: "Erinyes, in Greek mythology, the goddesses of vengeance, usually represented as three winged maidens, with snakes in their hair. They pursued criminals, drove them mad, and tormented them in Hades. They were spirits of punishment, avenging wrongs done especially to kindred. In Roman literature they were called Furies.” *Glossary and Index of Proper Names in Sri Aurobindo"s Works*
executor ::: 1. A person who carries out or performs something. 2. A person named in a will to carry out the provisions of that will. executors.
EXISTENCE. ::: All existence in Brahman, Atman and Ishvara, three names for one unnaraeable reality which alone exists.
“… for each individual is in himself the Eternal who has assumed name and form and supports through him the experiences of life turning on an ever-circling wheel of birth in the manifestation. The wheel is kept in motion by the desire of the individual, which becomes the effective cause of rebirth and by the mind’s turning away from the knowledge of the eternal self to the preoccupations of the temporal becoming.” The Life Divine
fountain ::: 1. The source or origin of anything. 2. A jet or stream of water made by artificial means to spout or rise from an opening or structure, as to afford water for use, to cool the air, or to serve for ornament. fountain"s, fountains.
fretted ::: ornamented with elaborate patterns or angular designs.
Furies ::: “Erinyes, in Greek mythology, the goddesses of vengeance, usually represented as three winged maidens, with snakes in their hair. They pursued criminals, drove them mad, and tormented them in Hades. They were spirits of punishment, avenging wrongs done especially to kindred. In Roman literature they were called Furies.” Glossary and Index of Proper Names in Sri Aurobindo’s Works
Gandhamadan ::: “In Hindu mythology, a mountain and forest in Ilavrta, the central region of the world which contains Mount Meru. Gandhamadan dorms the division between Ilavrta and Bhadrasva, to the east of Meru. The forest of Gandhamadan is renowned for its fragrance. (Dow.; Enc. Br). Glossary and Index of Proper Names in Sri Aurobindo’s Works.
gandhamadan ::: "In Hindu mythology, a mountain and forest in Ilavrta, the central region of the world which contains Mount Meru. Gandhamadan dorms the division between Ilavrta and Bhadrasva, to the east of Meru. The forest of Gandhamadan is renowned for its fragrance. (Dow.; Enc. Br.)” Glossary and Index of Proper Names in Sri Aurobindo"s Works.
gem ::: 1. A pearl or mineral that has been cut and polished for use as an ornament. 2. Something that is valued for its beauty or perfection. gems.
genii ::: 1. A rendering of Arab., jinn, the collective name of a class of spirits (some good, some evil) supposed to interfere powerfully in human affairs. 2. Spirits, often appearing in human form, that when summoned carry out the wishes of the summoner.
gethsemane ::: the name of a ‘garden" on the Mount of Olives east of Jerusalem near the brook of Kedron, scene of the agony and betrayal of Christ, hence a scene or occasion of suffering.
GHOST. ::: The word ‘ghost’ as used in popular parlance covers an enormous number of distinct phenomena which have no necessary connection with each other. To name a few only :::
ghost ::: “The word ‘ghost’ as used in popular parlance covers an enormous number of distinct phenomena which have no necessary connection with each other. To name a few only:
He felt the invasion and the nameless joy.”
**"I certainly won"t have ‘attracted" [in place of ‘allured"] — there is an enormous difference between the force of the two words and merely ‘attracted by the Ecstasy" would take away all my ecstasy in the line — nothing so tepid can be admitted. Neither do I want ‘thrill" [in place of ‘joy"] which gives a false colour — precisely it would mean that the ecstasy was already touching him with its intensity which is far from my intention.Your statement that ‘joy" is just another word for ‘ecstasy" is surprising. ‘Comfort", ‘pleasure", ‘joy", ‘bliss", ‘rapture", ‘ecstasy" would then be all equal and exactly synonymous terms and all distinction of shades and colours of words would disappear from literature. As well say that ‘flashlight" is just another word for ‘lightning" — or that glow, gleam, glitter, sheen, blaze are all equivalents which can be employed indifferently in the same place. One can feel allured to the supreme omniscient Ecstasy and feel a nameless joy touching one without that Joy becoming itself the supreme Ecstasy. I see no loss of expressiveness by the joy coming in as a vague nameless hint of the immeasurable superior Ecstasy.” Letters on Savitri*
“If we accept the Vedic image of the Sun of Truth, . . . we may compare the action of the Higher Mind to a composed and steady sunshine, the energy of the Illumined Mind beyond it to an outpouring of massive lightnings of flaming sun-stuff. Still beyond can be met a yet greater power of the Truth-Force, an intimate and exact Truth-vision, Truth-thought, Truth-sense, Truth-feeling, Truth-action, to which we can give in a special sense the name of Intuition; . . . At the source of this Intuition we discover a superconscient cosmic Mind in direct contact with the supramental Truth-Consciousness, an original intensity determinant of all movements below it and all mental energies,—not Mind as we know it, but an Overmind that covers as with the wide wings of some creative Oversoul this whole lower hemisphere of Knowledge-Ignorance, links it with that greater Truth-Consciousness while yet at the same time with its brilliant golden Lid it veils the face of the greater Truth from our sight, intervening with its flood of infinite possibilities as at once an obstacle and a passage in our seeking of the spiritual law of our existence, its highest aim, its secret Reality.” The Life Divine
If we regard the Powers of the Reality as so many Godheads, we can say that the Overmind releases a million Godheads into action, each empowered to create its own world, each world capable of relation, communication and interplay with the others. There are in the Veda different formulations of the nature of the Gods: it is said they are all one Existence to which the sages give different names; yet each God is worshipped as if he by himself is that Existence, one who is all the other Gods together or contains them in his being; and yet again each is a separate Deity acting sometimes in unison with companion deities, sometimes separately, sometimes even in apparent opposition to other Godheads of the same Existence. In the Supermind all this would be held together as a harmonised play of the one Existence; in the Overmind each of these three conditions could be a separate action or basis of action and have its own principle of development and consequences and yet each keep the power to combine with the others in a more composite harmony. As with the One Existence, so with its Consciousness and Force. The One Consciousness is separated into many independent forms of consciousness and knowledge; each follows out its own line of truth which it has to realise. The one total and many-sided Real-Idea is split up into its many sides; each becomes an independent Idea-Force with the power to realise itself. The one Consciousness-Force is liberated into its million forces, and each of these forces has the right to fulfil itself or to assume, if needed, a hegemony and take up for its own utility the other forces. So too the Delight of Existence is loosed out into all manner of delights and each can carry in itself its independent fullness or sovereign extreme. Overmind thus gives to the One Existence-Consciousness-Bliss the character of a teeming of infinite possibilities which can be developed into a multitude of worlds or thrown together into one world in which the endlessly variable…
impostor ::: a person who practices deception under an assumed character, identity, or name.
index ::: 1. An alphabetized list of names, places, and subjects treated in a printed work, giving the page or pages on which each item is mentioned. 2. A sequential arrangement. 3. Something that reveals or indicates; a sign.
individual ::: “But what do we mean by the individual? What we usually call by that name is a natural ego, a device of Nature which holds together her action in the mind and body. This ego has to be extinguished, otherwise there is no complete liberation possible; but the individual self or soul is not this ego. The individual soul is the spiritual being which is sometimes described as an eternal portion of the Divine, but can also be described as the Divine himself supporting his manifestation as the Many. This is the true spiritual individual which appears in its complete truth when we get rid of the ego and our false separative senseof individuality, realise our oneness with the transcendent and cosmic Divine and with all beings.” Letters on Yoga
"In Greek mythology, a giant with a hundred arms, a son of Uranus and Ge, who fought against the gods. He was hurled down by Athene and imprisoned beneath Mt. Aetna in Sicily. When he stirs, the mountain shakes; when he breathes, there is an eruption. (M.I.; Web.)” Glossary and Index of Proper Names in Sri Aurobindo"s Works
“In Greek mythology, a giant with a hundred arms, a son of Uranus and Ge, who fought against the gods. He was hurled down by Athene and imprisoned beneath Mt. Aetna in Sicily. When he stirs, the mountain shakes; when he breathes, there is an eruption. (M.I.; Web). Glossary and Index of Proper Names in Sri Aurobindo’s Works
initials ::: marks or signs with an initial letter or letters of a person"s name and surname esp. as a token of preliminary or informal approval.
In orthodox Buddhism it does mean a disintegration, not of the soul — for that does not exist — but of a mental compound or stream of associations or samskaras which we mistake for our self. In illusionist Vedanta it means not a disintegration but a disappearance of a false and unreal individual self into the one real Self or Brahman j it is the idea and experience of indivi- duality that so disappears and ceases — we may say a false light that is extinguished {nirvana) in the true Light. In spiritual experience it is sometimes the loss of all sense of individuality in a boundless cosmic consciousness ; what was the individual remains only as a centre or a channel for the flow of a cosmic consciousness and cosmic force and action. Or it may be the experience of the loss of individuality in a transcendent being and consciousness in which the sense of the cosmos as well as the individual disappears. Or again, it may be in a transcend- ence which is aware of and supports the cosmic action. But what do we mean by the individual ? What we usually call by that name is a natural ego, a device of nature which holds together her action in the mind and body. This ego has to be extinguished, otherwise there is no complete liberation possible ; but the individual self is not this ego. The individual soul Is a spiritual being which is sometimes described as an eternal por- tion of the Divine but can also be described as the Divine him- self supporting his manifestation as the Many. This is the true spiritual individual which appears in its complete truth when we get rid of the ego and our false separative sense of individuality, realise our oneness with the transcendent and cosmic Divine and with all beings. It is this which makes possible the Divine Life.
In the Mahabharata and the Puranas, the second member of the Triad, the embodiment of sattva-guna, the preserving and restoring power. This power has manifested in the world as the various incarnations of Vishnu, generally accepted as being ten in number. Vishnu’s heaven is Vaikuntha, his consort Lakshmi and his vehicle Garuda. He is portrayed as reclining on the serpent-king Sesa and floating on the waters between periods of cosmic manifestation. The holy river Ganga is said to spring from his foot. (A; V. G.; Dow)” Glossary and Index of Proper Names in Sri Aurobindo’s Works
". . . in the Veda, Lord of the hosts of delight; in later mythology, the Gandharvas are musicians of heaven, ‘beautiful, brave and melodious beings, the artists, musicians, poets and shining warriors of heaven". . . .” Glossary and Index of Proper Names in Sri Aurobindo"s Works ::: *Gandharvas.
“… in the Veda, Lord of the hosts of delight; in later mythology, the Gandharvas are musicians of heaven, ‘beautiful, braveand melodiousbeings, the artists, musicians, poets and shining warriors of heaven’….” Glossary and Index of Proper Names in Sri Aurobindo’s Works. Gandharvas
JAPA. ::: Japa is usually successful only on one of two condi- tions ::: if it is repeated with a sense of its significance, a dwelling of something in the mind on the nature, power, beauty, attrac- tion of the Godhead it signifies and is to bring into the cons- ciousness, — - that is the mental way ; or if it comes up from the heart or rings in it with a certain sense or feeling of bhak'ti making it alive, — that is the emotional way. Either the mind or the vital has to give it support or sustenance. But if it makes the mind dry and the vital restless, it must be missing that sup- port and sustenance. There « of course a third way, the reliance on the power of the Mantra or name in itself ; but then one has to go on till that power has sufficiently impressed its vibra- tion on the inner being to make it at a given moment suddenly open to the Presence or the Touch. But Jf there is a struggling or insistence for the result, then this c/Tect which needs a quiet receptivity In the mind is impeded.
Jhumur: “Mother speaks of the four great asuras who seem to have taken over the world. The earth becomes the fulcrum or territory of these forces. The Kaliyuga is exactly the world that has been taken over by the dark forces. And iron is that which doesn’t like to change or to reflect light. It is not transparent so there is a sense of resistance, of hardness, of darkness. The Indian word Kala, which is ‘time’ is also one of the names of death. From that you have also Kali. It is darkness, associated with blackness and yet it is also time, mortality.”
king ::: 1. Applied to God. 2. The formal title of a monarch, usually accompanied by or substituted for the proper name.
Lakshmi ::: “… in Hindu mythology, the goddess of wealth and good fortune, consort of Vishnu. According to a legend she sprang from the froth of the Ocean when it was churned, in full beauty, with a lotus in her hand. (Dow). Glossary and Index of Proper Names in Sri Aurobindo’s Works
lakshmi ::: ". . . in Hindu mythology, the goddess of wealth and good fortune, consort of Vishnu. According to a legend she sprang from the froth of the Ocean when it was churned, in full beauty, with a lotus in her hand. (Dow.)” *Glossary and Index of Proper Names in Sri Aurobindo"s Works
lists ::: 1. Arenas for jousting tournaments or other contests. 2. A place of combat.
LOVE. ::: Love must be turned singly towards the Divine. What men call by that name is a vita! interchange for mental satis- faction of desire, vital impulse or physical pleasure.
Madhav: “Eidolon is an unsubstantial figure. The name we give is only such an unsubstantial label. The secret is not touched. Gold is to indicate that though the name as such may appear to be unsubstantial, there is some truth in it.” The Book of the Divine Mother
Madhav: “In the Vedas, the power of intuition is named the hound of heaven. . . The ‘questing hound’ is a Vedic imagery always denoting the power of intuition which at one bound finds out where is the light, where is the truth that has been stolen and covered by the adversaries.” Sat-Sang Vol. IX
Madhav: The Name is a Power. It stands for a particular formulation of Consciousness and Force and when uttered—audibly or otherwise—acts like a spring summoning all that it represents into action.” Readings in Savitri, Vol. I.
Madhav: “This is a very important line. Name, secret name, name of a God, name of a Deity, name of the Divine, is a key to the Power, the qualities that are embodied in that Form. So, when that Name is uttered, all that Power, all that consciousness, is evoked. That is why the Seers keep this Name secret, give it only to those who are ready, who have been initiated, who have purified themselves.” The Book of the Divine Mother
Madra ::: “Name of an ancient country and its people in northwestern India, mentioned in the Mahabaharata. The territory extended from the River Beas to the Chenab or perhaps as far as the Jhelum. Savitri’s father Asvapati was king of this country. (Dow). Glossary and Index of Proper Names in Sri Aurobindo’s Works Madra’s.
madra ::: "Name of an ancient country and its people in northwestern India, mentioned in the Mahabaharata. The territory extended from the River Beas to the Chenab or perhaps as far as the Jhelum. Savitri"s father Asvapati was king of this country. (Dow.)” Glossary and Index of Proper Names in Sri Aurobindo"s Works ::: **Madra"s.**
Max Muller: “Though Savitri is a name applied to the sun in general, it is most frequently used as the name of the rising and life-giving-and-light-giving sun. Nor must it be supposed that Savitri is simply an appellative of the solar globe. Savitri has become a divine name or a divine nomen as full of life and personality as any other Deva.” Auld Lang Syne
Mother, four of her leading Powers and Personalities have stood in front in her guidance of this Universe and in her dealings with the terrestrial play. One is her personality of calm wideness and comprehending wisdom and tranquil benignity and inexhaustible compassion and sovereign and surpassing majesty and all-ruling greatness. Another embo&es her power of splendid strength and irresistible passion, her warrior mood, her overwhelming will, her impetuous swiftness and world-shaking force. A third is vivid and sweet and wonderful with her deep secret of beauty and harmony and fine rhythm, her intricate and subtle opulence, her compelling attraction and captivating grace. The fourth is equipped with her close and profound capacity of intimate knowledge and careful flawless work and quiet and exact per- fection in all things. Wisdom, Strength, Harmony, Perfection are their several attributes and it Is these powers that they bring with them into the world. To the four we give the four great names, Maheshvari, Mahakali, Mabalakshmi, Mahasarasvati.
Mother or of my name and the Mother’s.
n. 1. A fashioned ornament for personal adornment, especially of a precious metal set with gems. 2. Something resembling a jewel in appearance, ornamental effect, or the like, as a star. jewels, jewel-faces", jewel-lamp, jewel-lamps, jewel-rhythm. *v. 3. Fig. To adorn, as with jewels. *jewelled.
nameless ::: 1. Defying description; inexpressible. 2. Having or bearing no name. Nameless, namelessness, Namelessness.
name ::: Sri Aurobindo: "Name in its deeper sense is not the word by which we describe the object, but the total of power, quality, character of the reality which a form of things embodies and which we try to sum up by a designating sound, a knowable name, Nomen. Nomen in this sense, we might say, is Numen; the secret Names of the Gods are their power, quality, character of being caught up by the consciousness and made conceivable. The Infinite is nameless, but in that namelessness all possible names, Numens of the gods, the names and forms of all realities, are already envisaged and prefigured, because they are there latent and inherent in the All-Existence.” The Life Divine
NAME. ::: The name of the Divine is usually called in for protection, for adoration, for increase of bbakti, for the opening up of the inner consciousness, for the realisation of the Divine in that aspect.
Narad ::: “A well-known Rishi and VaishnavaBhakta who moves about in the various worlds playing on a lute and having a special role in bringing about events according to the Divine Will.” Glossary and Index of Proper Names In Sri Aurobindo’s Works
narad ::: "A well-known Rishi and Vaishnava Bhakta who moves about in the various worlds playing on a lute and having a special role in bringing about events according to the Divine Will.” *Glossary and Index of Proper Names In Sri Aurobindo"s Works
Ndma-japa (repetition of Name) has great power in it.
Nolini: “The river known as the Ganges actually has three different names corresponding to the different worlds in which it exists—Heaven = Alacananda, Earth = Ganges, Lower world = Bogavati (river of enjoyment).”
Nolini: “This world of absolute light which Savitri names ‘everlasting day’ is what the Upanishadic Rishi sees and describes as the golden lid upon the face of the Sun. The Sun is the complete integral light of the Truth in its fullness. The golden covering has be removed if one is to see the Sun itself—to live the integral life, one has to possess the integral truth.” Collected Works, Vol. 4.
No-man"s-land. ::: Sri Aurobindo: "As to the two lines with ‘no man"s land" there can be no capital in the first line because there it is a description while the capital is needed in the other line, because the phrase has acquired there the force of a name or appellation. I am not sure about the hyphen; it could be put but the no hyphen might be better as it suggests that no one in particular has as yet got possession.” Letters on Savitri.
o ::: 1. Used before a name or noun in direct address, esp. in solemn or poetic language, to lend earnestness. 2. Used to express surprise or strong emotion.
occult ::: “The ancient knowledge in all countries was full of the search after the hidden truths of our being and it created that large field of practice and inquiry which goes in Europe by the name of occultism,—we do not use any corresponding word in the East, because these things do not seem to us so remote, mysterious and abnormal as to the occidental mentality; they are nearer to us and the veil between our normal material life and this larger life is much thinner.” The Synthesis of Yoga
Of hammered gold and gold enamelling
Of or relating Dionysus, the Greek god of wine, fruitfulness, and vegetation, worshipped in orgiastic rites and festivals in his name. He was also known as the bestower of ecstasy and god of the drama, and identified with Bacchus. 2. Recklessly uninhibited; unrestrained.
of things, on various planes not only by these sensible images, but by a species of thought perception or of thought, reception and impression analogous, to that phenomenon of consciousness which in modern psychical science, has ' been given the. name of telepathy. i m _ i .r '
Ordinarily, man is limited in all the parts of his being and he can grasp at first only so much of the divine truth as has some large correspondence to his own nature and its past deve- lopment and associations. Therefore God meets us first in diffe- rent limited affirmations of his divine qualities and nature ; he presents himself to the seeker as an absolute o! the things he can understand and to which his will and heart can respond ; he discloses some name and aspect of his Godhead. This is what is called in Yoga the iffa^devaid, the name and form elected by our nature for its worship. In order that the human being may embrace this Godhead with every part of himself, it is represented with a form that answers to its aspects and qualities and which becomes the living body of God to the adorer. These are those forms of Vishnu, Shiva, Krishna, Kali, Durga, Christ,
ornament ::: something that decorates or adorns; an embellishment. ornaments.
ornaments, such as bracelets, necklaces, or rings, made of precious metals set with gems or imitation gems. Also fig.
parure :::a set of matched jewelry or other ornaments.
Prema Nandakumar: “The title itself, at any rate to Hindu ears, is charged with untold significance. A very gem of a title, Savitri has a self-sufficing beauty of its own; trisyllabic, trinitarian, a union of light, strength and silence, three circles radiating from one centre, Love. Again, ‘Savitri’, being the other name of the holiest and hoariest of the Vedic mantras—the Gayatri—which for some thousands of years Hindus have chanted morning, noon and evening, at once starts psychic vibrations of incommensurable potency.” A Study of Savitri
PStala is evidently here a name for the subconscient — the beings there have *' no heads ”, that is to say, there is there no mental consdousness ; men have all of them such a subconscient plane in (heir own being and from there rise all sorts of irrational and ignorant (headless) instincts, Impulsions, memories etc., which have an effect upon their acts and feelings without their detecting the real source. At night many incoherent dreams come from this world or plane.
Purani: “Aswapathy, the father of Savitri, has been significantly called by the poet ‘the Lord of Life’. (book II, Canto XV). The name suggests an affinity to Vedic symbolism. In the Veda, Aswa, the horse, is the symbol of life-energy or vital power. Aswa + aty, Lord, would mean the ‘Lord of Life’. In the poem King Aswapathy is the symbol of the aspiring soul of man as manifested in life on earth.”Savitri”—An Approach and a Study
Radha ::: “In Hindu religion, the chief of the Gopis or milkmaids, the favourite of Krishna while he lived among the cowherds in Vrindavana.” Glossary and Index of Proper Names in Sri Aurobindo’s Works.
radha ::: "In Hindu religion, the chief of the Gopis or milkmaids, the favourite of Krishna while he lived among the cowherds in Vrindavana.” *Glossary and Index of Proper Names in Sri Aurobindo"s Works.
register ::: n. **1. A formal or official recording of items, names, or actions. registers. v. 2. To set down in writing; record. 3. To have one"s name officially placed on a list. registered, registering.**
Religion does that to man in the name of the Divine, in the name of God. The worst possible evil is enacted and that is because people sincerely believe they are instruments of light when they have actually become instruments of darkness.”
reredos ::: ornamental screens or wall decorations at the back of an altar, in the form of a hanging, tapestry, painting, or piece of metalwork or sculpture.
Satyavan ::: “Son of King Dyumatsena; the tale of Satyavan and Savitri is told in the Mahabharata as a story of conjugal love conquering death.” Glossary and Index of Proper Names in Sri Aurobindo’s Works
satyavan ::: "Son of King Dyumatsena; the tale of Satyavan and Savitri is told in the Mahabharata as a story of conjugal love conquering death.” *Glossary and Index of Proper Names in Sri Aurobindo"s Works
savitri ::: "In the Mahabharata, the heroine of the tale of Satyavan and Savitri; . . . . She was the daughter of King Ashwapati, and lover of Satyavan, whom she married although she was warned by Narada that he had only one year to live. On the fatal day, when Yama carried off Satyavan"s spirit, she followed him with unswerving devotion. Ultimately Yama was constrained to restore her husband to life.” *Glossary and Index of Proper Names in Sri Aurobindo"s Works
Sri Aurobindo: "Savitri is the Divine Word, daughter of the Sun, goddess of the supreme Truth who comes down and is born to save; . . . .” (Author"s note at beginning of Savitri.)
"Savitri is represented in the poem as an incarnation of the Divine Mother . . . .” Letters on Savitri
The Mother: "Savitri [the poem] is a mantra for the transformation of the world.” Spoken to Udar
Savitri ::: “In the Mahabharata, the heroine of the tale of Satyavan and Savitri; . . . . She was the daughter of King Ashwapati, and lover of Satyavan, whom she married although she was warned by Narada that he had only one year to live. On the fatal day, when Yama carried off Satyavan’s spirit, she followed him with unswerving devotion. Ultimately Yama was constrained to restore her husband to life.” Glossary and Index of Proper Names in Sri Aurobindo’s Works
sceptre ::: a ceremonial ornamental staff carried by a monarch on important occasions as a sign of power.
Seraphim ::: “Hybrid celestial beings [including Cherubim] with human, animal, or birdlike characteristics that are depicted in Jewish, Christian and Islamic literature. They act as throne bearers or throne guardians of the deity. In later theology Cherubim is an angel of the second order, and Seraphim of the first. They correspond, according to Sri Aurobindo, to the Gandharvas and Venas of India tradition. (Enc. Br). Glossary and Index of Proper Names in Sri Aurobindo’s Works
seraphim ::: "Hybrid celestial beings [including Cherubim] with human, animal, or birdlike characteristics that are depicted in Jewish, Christian and Islamic literature. They act as throne bearers or throne guardians of the deity. In later theology Cherubim is an angel of the second order, and Seraphim of the first. They correspond, according to Sri Aurobindo, to the Gandharvas and Venas of India tradition. (Enc. Br.)” Glossary and Index of Proper Names in Sri Aurobindo"s Works
Shalwa ::: “In the Mahabarata, name of a country in western India; also the name of its king or its people.” (Dow.) Glossary and Index of Proper Names in Sri Aurobindo’s Works
shalwa ::: "In the Mahabarata, name of a country in western India; also the name of its king or its people.” (Dow.) Glossary and Index of Proper Names in Sri Aurobindo"s Works
Shiva ::: “The ‘auspicious one’; a name of the third deity of the Hindu Trinity; . . . represented mostly as ‘the pure and white, the ascetic, the still, contemplative Yogin’. The name Shiva is not found in the Vedas; however, the name Rudra occurs both in the singular and the plural. This Rudra of the Vedas developed in the course of time into Shiva, considered in the Puranic tradition mainly as the destroying or dissolving Power. He has a third eye in the middle of the forehead, a fiery glance from which once reduced Kamadeva to ashes. In his creative aspect he is represented as a Linga (phallus), symbolising the male procreative energy in nature. It is under the form of the Linga that Shiva is mostly worshipped. His abode is on Mt. Kailash, Parvati is his spouse and the Trisula (the trident) his weapon.” Glossary and Index of Proper Names in Sri Aurobindo’s Works
shiva ::: "The ‘auspicious one"; a name of the third deity of the Hindu Trinity; . . . represented mostly as ‘the pure and white, the ascetic, the still, contemplative Yogin". The name Shiva is not found in the Vedas; however, the name Rudra occurs both in the singular and the plural. This Rudra of the Vedas developed in the course of time into Shiva, considered in the Puranic tradition mainly as the destroying or dissolving Power. He has a third eye in the middle of the forehead, a fiery glance from which once reduced Kamadeva to ashes. In his creative aspect he is represented as a Linga (phallus), symbolising the male procreative energy in nature. It is under the form of the Linga that Shiva is mostly worshipped. His abode is on Mt. Kailash, Parvati is his spouse and the Trisula (the trident) his weapon.” *Glossary and Index of Proper Names in Sri Aurobindo"s Works
signature ::: 1. The name of a person or a mark or sign representing his name, marked by himself or by an authorized deputy. 2. The act of signing one"s name. 3. Any unique, distinguishing aspect, feature, or mark of any kind. signatures.
simply ::: in a plain and unadorned way; clearly and without unnecessary ornamentation.
Speak not my secret name to hostile Time
splendid ::: 1. Glorious or illustrious; having great beauty and splendour. 2. Distinguished or glorious, as a name, reputation, victory, etc. 3. Imposing by reason of showiness or grandeur; magnificent. 4. Brilliant with light or colour; radiant. (Sometimes used, by way of contrast, to qualify nouns having an opposite or different connotation.) splendidly.
Sri Aurobindo: "But what do we mean by the individual? What we usually call by that name is a natural ego, a device of Nature which holds together her action in the mind and body. This ego has to be extinguished, otherwise there is no complete liberation possible; but the individual self or soul is not this ego. The individual soul is the spiritual being which is sometimes described as an eternal portion of the Divine, but can also be described as the Divine himself supporting his manifestation as the Many. This is the true spiritual individual which appears in its complete truth when we get rid of the ego and our false separative sense of individuality, realise our oneness with the transcendent and cosmic Divine and with all beings.” *Letters on Yoga
Sri Aurobindo: ". . . for each individual is in himself the Eternal who has assumed name and form and supports through him the experiences of life turning on an ever-circling wheel of birth in the manifestation. The wheel is kept in motion by the desire of the individual, which becomes the effective cause of rebirth and by the mind"s turning away from the knowledge of the eternal self to the preoccupations of the temporal becoming.” The Life Divine
Sri Aurobindo: " Love? It is not Love who meets the burdened great and governs the fate of men! Nor is it Pain. Time also does not do these things — it only provides the field and movement of events. If I had wanted to give a name, I would have done it, but it has purposely to be left nameless because it is indefinable. He may use Love or Pain or Time or any of these powers but is not any of them. You can call him the Master of the Evolution, if you like. Letters of Savitri
Sri Aurobindo: “ Love? It is not Love who meets the burdened great and governs the fate of men! Nor is it Pain. Time also does not do these things—it only provides the field and movement of events. If I had wanted to give a name, I would have done it, but it has purposely to be left nameless because it is indefinable. He may use Love or Pain or Time or any of these powers but is not any of them. You can call him the Master of the Evolution, if you like. Letters of Savitri
Sri Aurobindo: "The ancient knowledge in all countries was full of the search after the hidden truths of our being and it created that large field of practice and inquiry which goes in Europe by the name of occultism, — we do not use any corresponding word in the East, because these things do not seem to us so remote, mysterious and abnormal as to the occidental mentality; they are nearer to us and the veil between our normal material life and this larger life is much thinner.” *The Synthesis of Yoga
Sri Aurobindo: "The supramental Knowledge-Will is Consciousness-Force rendered operative for the creation of forms of united being in an ordered harmony to which we give the name of world or universe; . . .” *The Life Divine
Sri Aurobindo: "The Unseen with whom there can be no pragmatic relations, unseizable, featureless, unthinkable, undesignable by name, whose substance is the certitude of One Self, in whom world-existence is stilled, who is all peace and bliss — that is the Self, that is what must be known.” Mandukya Upanishad. The Life Divine
Sri Aurobindo: "The word ‘ghost" as used in popular parlance covers an enormous number of distinct phenomena which have no necessary connection with each other. To name a few only: ::: An actual contact with the soul of a human being in its subtle body and transcribed to our mind by the appearance of an image or the hearing of a voice.
Sri Aurobindo: "The word is a sound expression of the idea. In the supra-physical plane when an idea has to be realised, one can by repeating the word-expression of it, produce vibrations which prepare the mind for the realisation of the idea. That is the principle of the Mantras and of Japa. One repeats the name of the Divine and the vibrations created in the consciousness prepare the realisation of the Divine. It is the same idea that is expressed in the Bible: ‘God said, Let there be Light, and there was Light". It is creation by the Word.” *The Future Poetry
“ . . . the awful Name”
“the basic syllable OM, which is the foundation of all the perfect creative sounds of the revealed word; OM is the one universal formulation of the energy of sound and speech, that which contains and sums up, synthesises and releases, all the spiritual power and all the potentiality of Vak (speech, the goddess Speech) and Shabda (sound, vibration, word). The mantra of the divine consciousness brings its light of revelation, the Mantra of the divine Power, its will of effectuation, the Mantra of the divine Ananda is equal fulfilment of the spiritual delight of existence. All word and thought are an outflowing of he great OM,—OM, the Word, the Eternal Manifest in the forms of sensible objects; manifest in that conscious play of creative self-conception of which forms and objects are the figures, manifest behind in the self-gathered superconscient power of the Infinite, OM is the sovereign source, seed, womb of thing and idea, form and name—it is itself, integrally, the supreme Intangible, the original Unity, the timeless Mystery self—existent above all manifestation in supernal being.” SABCL Volume 13—Page 315
"the basic syllable OM, which is the foundation of all the perfect creative sounds of the revealed word; OM is the one universal formulation of the energy of sound and speech, that which contains and sums up, synthesises and releases, all the spiritual power and all the potentiality of Vak (speech, the goddess Speech) and Shabda (sound, vibration, word). The mantra of the divine consciousness brings its light of revelation, the Mantra of the divine Power, its will of effectuation, the Mantra of the divine Ananda is equal fulfilment of the spiritual delight of existence. All word and thought are an outflowing of he great OM, - OM, the Word, the Eternal Manifest in the forms of sensible objects; manifest in that conscious play of creative self-conception of which forms and objects are the figures, manifest behind in the self-gathered superconscient power of the Infinite, OM is the sovereign source, seed, womb of thing and idea, form and name – it is itself, integrally, the supreme Intangible, the original Unity, the timeless Mystery self- existent above all manifestation in supernal being.” SABCL Volume 13 – Page 315*
“The Chhandogya,… is to be a work in the right and perfect way of devoting oneself to the Brahman; its subject is the Brahman, but the Brahman as symbolised in the OM, the sacred syllable of the Veda, not therefore, the pure state of existence only, but that existence in all its parts… OM is the symbol and the thing symbolised.”the basic syllable OM, which is the foundation of all the perfect creative sounds of the revealed word; OM is the one universal formulation of the energy of sound and speech, that which contains and sums up, synthesises and releases, all the spiritual power and all the potentiality of Vak (speech, the goddess Speech) and Shabda (sound, vibration, word). The mantra of the divine consciousness brings its light of revelation, the Mantra of the divine Power, its will of effectuation, the Mantra of the divine Ananda is equal fulfilment of the spiritual delight of existence. All word and thought are an outflowing of he great OM,—OM, the Word, the Eternal Manifest in the forms of sensible objects; manifest in that conscious play of creative self-conception of which forms and objects are the figures, manifest behind in the self-gathered superconscient power of the Infinite, OM is the sovereign source, seed, womb of thing and idea, form and name—it is itself, integrally, the supreme Intangible, the original Unity, the timeless Mystery self—existent above all manifestation in supernal being.” SABCL Volume 13—Page 315
". . . the Divine is formless and nameless, but by that very reason capable of manifesting all possible names and shapes of being.” The Life Divine
“… the Divine is formless and nameless, but by that very reason capable of manifesting all possible names and shapes of being.” The Life Divine
The leader of the journey, the captain of the march, the first and most ancient priest of our sacrifice is the Will. This Will is not the wish of the heart or the demand or preference of the mind to which we often give the name. It is that inmost, dominant and often veiled conscious force of our being and of all being, Tapas, Sbakti, Shraddha, that sovereignly determines our orientation and of which the intellect and the heart are more or less blind and automatic servants and instruments. The Self that is quiescent, at rest, vacant of things and happenings is n support and background to existence, a silent channel or a hypostasis of something Supreme ::: it is not itself the one entirely real existence, not itself the Supreme. The Eternal, the Supreme is the Lord and the all-originating Spirit. Superior to all activi- ties and not bound by any of them, it is the source, sanction, material, efficient power, master of all activities. All activities proceed from this supreme Self and are determined by it ; all are its operations, processes of its own conscious force and not ot something alien to Self, some power other than this Spirit.
"The leader of the journey, the captain of the march, the first and most ancient priest of our sacrifice is the Will. This Will is not the wish of the heart or the demand or preference of the mind to which we often give the name. It is that inmost, dominant and often veiled conscious force of our being and of all being, Tapas, Shakti, Sraddha, that sovereignly determines our orientation and of which the intellect and the heart are more or less blind and automatic servants and instruments.” *The Synthesis of Yoga
“The leader of the journey, the captain of the march, the first and most ancient priest of our sacrifice is the Will. This Will is not the wish of the heart or the demand or preference of the mind to which we often give the name. It is that inmost, dominant and often veiled conscious force of our being and of all being, Tapas, Shakti, Sraddha, that sovereignly determines our orientation and of which the intellect and the heart are more or less blind and automatic servants and instruments.” The Synthesis of Yoga
The real object of this mental discipline is to draw away the mind from ic outward and the mental world into union with the divine Being. Therefore in the first three stages use has to be made of some mental means or support by which the mind accustomed to run about from object to object, shall fix on one alone, and that one must be something which represents the idea of the Divine. It is usually a name or a form or a mantra by which the thought can be feed io the sole knowledge or adora- tion of the Lord. By this concentration on the idea (he mind enters from the idea into its reality, into which h sinks silent, absorbed, unified. This is the traditional method. There are,
The Romans regarded Jupiter as the equivalent of the Greek Zeus,[5] and in Latin literature and Roman art, the myths and iconography of Zeus are adapted under the name Iuppiter. In the Greek-influenced tradition, Jupiter was the brother of Neptune and Pluto. Each presided over one of the three realms of the universe: sky, the waters, and the underworld. The Italic Diespiter was also a sky god who manifested himself in the daylight, usually but not always identified with Jupiter.[6] Tinia is usually regarded as his Etruscan counterpart.[7] Wikipedia
"These two sets of three names each mean the same things. Visva or Virat=the Spirit of the external universe, Hiranyagarbha or Taijasa (the Luminous)=the Spirit in the inner planes, Prajna or Ishwara=the Superconscient Spirit, Master of all things and the highest Self on which all depends.” *Letters on Yoga
“These two sets of three names each mean the same things. Visva or Virat=the Spirit of the external universe, Hiranyagarbha or Taijasa (the Luminous)=the Spirit in the inner planes, Prajna or Ishwara=the Superconscient Spirit, Master of all things and the highest Self on which all depends.” Letters on Yoga
“These two sets of three names each mean the same things. Visva or Virat=the Spirit of the external universe, Hiranyagarbha or Taijasa (the Luminous)=theSpirit in the inner planes, Prajna or Ishwara=the Superconscient Spirit, Master of all things and the highest Self on which all depends.” Letters on Yoga
::: "The shoreless stream of idea and thought, imagination and experience, name and form, sensation and vibration sweeps onward for ever, without beginning, without end, rising into view, sinking out of sight; through it the one Intelligence with its million self-expressions pours itself abroad, an ocean with innumerable waves. One particular self-expression may disappear into its source and continent, but that does not and cannot abolish the phenomenal universe. The One is for ever, and the Many are for ever because the One is for ever. So long as there is a sea, there will be waves.” Essays in Philosophy and Yoga
“The shoreless stream of idea and thought, imagination and experience, name and form, sensation and vibration sweeps onward for ever, without beginning, without end, rising into view, sinking out of sight; through it the one Intelligence with its million self-expressions pours itself abroad, an ocean with innumerable waves. One particular self-expression may disappear into its source and continent, but that does not and cannot abolish the phenomenal universe. The One is for ever, and the Many are for ever because the One is for ever. So long as there is a sea, there will be waves.” Essays in Philosophy and Yoga
"The Vedas are the oldest holy books of India, perhaps the oldest of such works in the world. They are the foundation of the Hindu religion. The hymns they contain, written in an old form of Sanskrit, are said to have been ‘revealed" to the Rishis and subsequently were transmitted orally from generation to generation. They continued to be so handed down even after they had been collected and arranged by Krishna Dwaipayana (Veda Vyasa). It is not known when they were committed to writing. The Vedas are four in number: Rig, Yajur, Sama, and Atharva. In reality the Rig-Veda is the Veda; many of its hymns occur with a different arrangement in the other three Vedas. According to some scholars, each Veda is divided into four parts: Samhita, Brahmana, Aranyaka, and Upanisad. But generally the term ‘Veda" is reserved for the Samhita, the metrical hymns. (Dow)” *Glossary and Index of Proper Names in Sri Aurobindo"s Works
“The Vedas are the oldest holy books of India, perhaps the oldest of such works in the world. They are the foundation of the Hindu religion. The hymns they contain, written in an old form of Sanskrit, are said to have been ‘revealed’ to the Rishis and subsequently were transmitted orally from generation to generation. They continued to be so handed down even after they had been collected and arranged by Krishna Dwaipayana (Veda Vyasa). It is not known when they were committed to writing. The Vedas are four in number: Rig, Yajur, Sama, and Atharva. In reality the Rig-Veda is the Veda; many of its hymns occur with a different arrangement in the other three Vedas. According to somescholars, each Veda is divided into four parts: Samhita, Brahmana, Aranyaka, and Upanisad. But generally the term ‘Veda’ is reserved for the Samhita, the metrical hymns. (Dow)” Glossary and Index of Proper Names in Sri Aurobindo’s Works
Titan ::: “In Greek mythology, one of a family of gigantic beings, the twelve primordial children of Uranus (Heaven) and Gaea (Earth); also certain of the offspring of these Titans. The names of the twelve Titans, the ancestors of the Olympian gods, were Oceanus, Coeus, Crius, Hyperion, Iapetos, Theia, Rhea, Themis, Mnemosyne, Phoebe, Tethys, and Cronos. Cronos, the youngest of them, ruled the world after overthrowing and castrating Uranus. He swallowed each of his own children at birth but Zeus escaped. Cronos was made to vomit up the others (including Hera, Demeter, Poseidon, and Hades) and, after a protracted struggle, he and the other Titans were vanquished, all of them but Atlas imprisoned in Tartarus, and the reign of Zeus was established. More broadly, the word Titan may be applied to any being of a colossal force or grandiose and lawless self-assertion, or even to whatever is huge or mighty.” Glossary and Index of Proper Names in Sri Aurobindo’s Works.
titan ::: "In Greek mythology, one of a family of gigantic beings, the twelve primordial children of Uranus (Heaven) and Gaea (Earth); also certain of the offspring of these Titans. The names of the twelve Titans, the ancestors of the Olympian gods, were Oceanus, Coeus, Crius, Hyperion, Iapetos, Theia, Rhea, Themis, Mnemosyne, Phoebe, Tethys, and Cronos. Cronos, the youngest of them, ruled the world after overthrowing and castrating Uranus. He swallowed each of his own children at birth but Zeus escaped. Cronos was made to vomit up the others (including Hera, Demeter, Poseidon, and Hades) and, after a protracted struggle, he and the other Titans were vanquished, all of them but Atlas imprisoned in Tartarus, and the reign of Zeus was established. More broadly, the word Titan may be applied to any being of a colossal force or grandiose and lawless self-assertion, or even to whatever is huge or mighty.” *Glossary and Index of Proper Names in Sri Aurobindo"s Works.
tournament ::: a medieval martial sport in which two groups of mounted and armored combatants fought against each other with blunted lances or swords.
unable of being given a name; beyond naming.
unnameable :::
unnamed :::
unseen ::: “The Unseen with whom there can be no pragmatic relations, unseizable, featureless, unthinkable, undesignable by name, whose substance is the certitude of One Self, in whom world-existence is stilled, who is all peace and bliss—that is the Self, that is what must be known.” Mandukya Upanishad. The Life Divine
Vaicountha ::: “A paradise of the Hindus; the heaven of Vishnu, sometimes described as on Mount Meru, at other times as in the ‘Northern Ocean’ of Puranic cosmology.” Glossary and Index of Proper Names in Sri Aurobindo’s Works
“Vamadeva goes on to say,”Let us give expression to this secret name of the clarity,—that is to say, let us bring out this Soma wine, this hidden delight of existence; let us hold it in this world-sacrifice by our surrenderings or submissions to Agni, the divine Will or Conscious-Power which is the Master of being.” The Secret of the Veda
"Vamana, the Dwarf, in Hindu mythology, one of the ten incarnations of Vishnu, born as a son of Kashyapa and Aditi. The titan King Bali had by his austerities acquired dominion of all the three worlds. To remedy this, Vishnu came to him in the form of a dwarf and begged of him as much land as he could step over in three paces. Bali complied. In two strides the dwarf covered heaven and earth, and with the third step, on Bali"s head, pushed him down to Patala, the infernal regions.” Glossary and Index of Proper Names in Sri Aurobindo"s Works
“Vamana, the Dwarf, in Hindu mythology, one of the ten incarnations of Vishnu, born as a son of Kashyapa and Aditi. The titan King Bali had by his austerities acquired dominion of all the three worlds. To remedy this, Vishnu came to him in the form of a dwarf and begged of him as much land as he could step over in three paces. Bali complied. In two strides the dwarf covered heaven and earth, and with the third step, on Bali’s head, pushed him down to Patala, the infernal regions.” Glossary and Index of Proper Names in Sri Aurobindo’s Works
Virat ::: “(Purusha) The universal or cosmic Soul; ‘God practical’; Lord of Waking-Life, who governs, preserves and maintains the sensible creation which Hiranyagarbha has shaped.” Glossary and Index of Proper Names in Sri Aurobindo’s Works
virat ::: "(Purusha) The universal or cosmic Soul; ‘God practical"; Lord of Waking-Life, who governs, preserves and maintains the sensible creation which Hiranyagarbha has shaped.” *Glossary and Index of Proper Names in Sri Aurobindo"s Works
Vital plane ::: On the vital plane ( 1 ) never allow any fear to etilcc into you. Face all you meet and see in this world with detachment and courage. (2) Ask for protection before you sleep or meditate. Use our names when you are attacked or templed. (3) Do not indulge in this world in any kind of sym- pathy. (4) Do not allow any foreign personality to enter into you .
::: "We have to face the future"s offer of death as well as its offer of life, and it need not alarm us, for it is by constant death to our old names and forms that we shall live most vitally in greater and newer forms and names.” Essays in Philosophy and Yoga
“We have to face the future’s offer of death as well as its offer of life, and it need not alarm us, for it is by constant death to our old names and forms that we shall live most vitally in greater and newer forms and names.” Essays in Philosophy and Yoga
—we may compare the action of the Higher Mind to a composed and steady sunshine, the energy of the Illumined Mind beyond it to an outpouring of massive lightnings of flaming sun-stuff. Still beyond can be met a yet greater power of the Truth-Force, an intimate and exact Truth-vision, Truth-thought, Truth-sense, Truth-feeling, Truth-action, to which we can give in a special sense the name of Intuition; for though we have applied that word for want of a better to any supra-intellectual direct way of knowing, yet what we actually know as intuition is only one special movement of self-existent knowledge. This new range is its origin; it imparts to our intuitions something of its own distinct character and is very clearly an intermediary of a greater Truth-Light with which our mind cannot directly communicate. At the source of this Intuition we discover a superconscient cosmic Mind in direct contact with the supramental Truth-Consciousness, an original intensity determinant of all movements below it and all mental energies,—not Mind as we know it, but an Overmind that covers as with the wide wings of some creative Oversoul this whole lower hemisphere of Knowledge-Ignorance, links it with that greater Truth-Consciousness while yet at the same time with its brilliant golden Lid it veils the face of the greater Truth from our sight, intervening with its flood of infinite possibilities as at once an obstacle and a passage in our seeking of the spiritual law of our existence, its highest aim, its secret Reality. This then is the occult link we were looking for; this is the Power that at once connects and divides the supreme Knowledge and the cosmic Ignorance….
"When we see with the inner vision and sense and not with the physical eye a tree or other object, what we become aware of is an infinite one Reality constituting the tree or object, pervading its every atom and molecule, forming them out of itself, building the whole nature, process of becoming, operation of indwelling energy; all of these are itself, are this infinite, this Reality: we see it extending indivisibly and uniting all objects so that none is really separate from it or quite separate from other objects. ‘It stands," says the Gita, ‘undivided in beings and yet as if divided." Thus each object is that Infinite and one in essential being with all other objects that are also forms and names, — powers, numens, — of the Infinite.” The Life Divine
“When we see with the inner vision and sense and not with the physical eye a tree or other object, what we become aware of is an infinite one Reality constituting the tree or object, pervading its every atom and molecule, forming them out of itself, building the whole nature, process of becoming, operation of indwelling energy; all of these are itself, are this infinite, this Reality: we see it extending indivisibly and uniting all objects so that none is really separate from it or quite separate from other objects. ‘It stands,’ says the Gita, ‘undivided in beings and yet as if divided.’ Thus each object is that Infinite and one in essential being with all other objects that are also forms and names,—powers, numens,—of the Infinite.” The Life Divine
without a name; nameless.
Word ::: “The word is a sound expression of the idea. In the supra-physical plane when an idea has to be realised, one can by repeating the word-expression of it, produce vibrations which prepare the mind for the realisation of the idea. That is the principle of the Mantras and of Japa. One repeats the name of the Divine and the vibrations created in the consciousness prepare the realisation of the Divine. It is the same idea that is expressed in the Bible: ‘God said, Let there be Light, and there was Light’. It is creation by the Word.” The Future Poetry
world ::: “The supramental Knowledge-Will is Consciousness-Force rendered operative for the creation of forms of united being in an ordered harmony to which we give the name of world or universe; …” The Life Divine
Your statement that ‘joy’ is just another word for ‘ecstasy’ is surprising. ‘Comfort’, ‘pleasure’, ‘joy’, ‘bliss’, ‘rapture’, ‘ecstasy’ would then be all equal and exactly synonymous terms and all distinction of shades and colours of words would disappear from literature. As well say that ‘flashlight’ is just another word for ‘lightning’—or that glow, gleam, glitter, sheen, blaze are all equivalents which can be employed indifferently in the same place. One can feel allured to the supreme omniscient Ecstasy and feel a nameless joy touching one without that Joy becoming itself the supreme Ecstasy. I see no loss of expressiveness by the joy coming in as a vague nameless hint of the immeasurable superior Ecstasy.” Letters on Savitri
zero ::: Madhav: “Before existence, non-existence; before being, non-being. Before this manifestation of names and forms came to be, it was all a state of indefiniteness, a featureless Blank, as it were. There was simply the Unmanifest; it was an infinite Zero. But this was not an empty zero. It was contentful, holding in itself potentialities without end, immeasurable. And it was because this Nothing contained all in seed in its bosom that things could at all manifest from it.
KEYS (10k)
55 Sri Ramakrishna
40 Sri Aurobindo
22 Saint Thomas Aquinas
19 Sri Ramana Maharshi
18 Anonymous
7 id
6 Sri Ramana Maharshi
5 SWAMI SUBODHANANDA
5 Swami Akhandananda
5 Sri Sarada Devi
4 Thich Nhat Hanh
4 Terence James Stannus Gray
4 Swami Saradananda
4 Sri Ramakrishna
4 Hermes
4 Angelus Silesius
4 Matsuo Basho
4 Heraclitus
3 Zhuang Zhou
3 Swami Vijnanananda
3 Ken Wilber
3 Bulleh Shah
3 Swami Vivekananda
3 Lao Tzu
3 Aleister Crowley
2 The Bab
2 Swami Turiyananda
2 SWAMI PREMANANDA
2 Swami Adbhutananda
2 Ramakrishna
2 Rabindranath Tagore
2 Rabia al-Adawiyya
2 Proverbs
2 Mundaka Upanishad
2 Jerusalem Catecheses
2 Holy Mother Sri Sarada Devi
2 Guru Nanak
2 Etienne Gilson
2 Dhammapada
2 Baha-ullah
2 Attar of Nishapur
2 Aswaghosha
2 The Mother
2 Sri Nisargadatta Maharaj
2 Saint Augustine of Hippo
2 Kobayashi Issa
2 Ibn Arabi
2 Abu Hamid al-Ghazali
1 Zen Proverb
1 William Gibson
1 Vivekananda
1 "Vivekachudamani" an introductory treatise within the Advaita Vedanta
1 T S Eliot
1 Thomas Keating
1 Thomas A Kempis
1 The Zohar
1 The Ornament of the greater vehicle
1 Theodor W. Adorno
1 Swami Vivekananda?
1 SWAMI VIRESWARANANDA
1 Swami Virajananda
1 Swami Sivananda Saraswati
1 SWAMI BRAHMANANDA
1 Sunyata. "Dancing with the Void
1 SRI SATHYA SAI
1 SRI ANANDAMAYI MA
1 Soren Kierkegaard
1 Shepherd of Hermas)
1 Shabkar
1 Sergius Bulgakov
1 Seneca
1 Samael Aun Weor
1 Saint Philip Neri
1 Saint Justin Martyr
1 Saint Gregory of Nyssa
1 Saint Clement
1 Saint Basil of Caesarea
1 Saint Ambrose
1 Saint Alphonsus Liguori
1 Sadi
1 Saadi
1 Robert Cardinal Sarah
1 Robert Adams
1 Revelations III. 1
1 Revelation 6:8
1 Revelation 21:27
1 Revelation 20:14-15
1 Ramana
1 Ralph Waldo Emerson
1 Proclus of Constantinople
1 Percy Bysshe Shelley
1 Paul Claudel
1 patiendo)
1 Oscar Wilde
1 Nietzsche: Zarathustra
1 Nicholas of Cusa
1 Mihaly Csikszentmihalyi
1 Methodius of Sicily
1 Martin Buber
1 Marijn Haverbeke
1 Mage the Ascension
1 Leo Tolstoy
1 Leon Bloy
1 Lao-tse
1 Kabbalah
1 Joseph Campbell
1 Jalaluddin Rumi
1 Israel Regardie
1 Hu Hai
1 Hugh of Saint Victor
1 H P Lovecraft
1 Helen Hayes
1 Guru Gobind Singh
1 Gregory the Great
1 Gregory of Nazianzen
1 Gorampa Sonam Senge
1 Georg von Welling
1 Georg C Lichtenberg
1 Fo-sho-hing-tsan-king
1 Enuma Elish
1 Dionysius the Areopagite
1 Didymus of Alexandria
1 Didache
1 Dee Dee M. Scott
1 Cyril of Jerusalem
1 Cyprian of Carthage
1 Columbanus
1 Ching Hai
1 Buson
1 Binavi Badakhshan
1 be concerned with doing good work and make the right choices and protect your work. And if you build a good name
1 Baron de Montesquieu
1 Auguste Rodin
1 Alison Milbank
1 Aleister Crowley?
1 Aldous Huxley
1 Walt Whitman
1 Santoka Taneda
1 Saint Teresa of Avila
1 Advayataraka Upanishad
1 Abraham Maslow
1 1Pt 4:13-14).
NEW FULL DB (2.4M)
46 Anonymous
16 William Shakespeare
12 Rick Riordan
11 Stephen King
11 Ralph Waldo Emerson
11 J K Rowling
9 Terry Pratchett
8 Lao Tzu
6 Patrick Rothfuss
6 C S Lewis
5 Swami Vivekananda
5 Lauren Oliver
5 Jim Butcher
5 Charles Dickens
5 Aristotle
5 Andr Aciman
4 Thom Yorke
4 Sri Ramana Maharshi
4 Salman Rushdie
4 Rumi
1:He is pure of all name. ~ The Bab, #KEYS
2:Without the Name, there is no peace. ~ Guru Gobind Singh, #KEYS
3:Better to see the face than to hear the name.
~ Zen Proverb,#KEYS
4:Experience is merely the name men gave to their mistakes. ~ Oscar Wilde, #KEYS
5:There is no suitable name for the eternal Tao. ~ Lao Tzu, #KEYS
6:Do not forget the Mother's name. ~ Sri Ramakrishna, The Gospel of Sri Ramakrishna, #KEYS
7:In the name of God, stop a moment, cease your work, look around you. ~ Leo Tolstoy, #KEYS
8:He is pure of all name. ~ The Bab, the Eternal Wisdom #KEYS
9:The name of the Ancient and most Holy is unknowable to all and inaccessible. ~ The Zohar, #KEYS
10:The true icon of the divinity is his name. ~ Sergius Bulgakov, Icons and the Name of God, #KEYS
11:God is our name for the last generalization to which we can arrive. ~ Ralph Waldo Emerson, #KEYS
12:If any error occurs just once repeat my name maa maa.
~ The Mother,#KEYS
13:See this morning for the first time as a new-born child that has no name ~ Rabindranath Tagore, #KEYS
14:The name of human you cannot retain. ~ Saadi, @Sufi_Path #KEYS
15:Without injustices,
the name of justice
would mean what? ~ Heraclitus,#KEYS
16:For "everyone who calls on the name of the Lord will be saved." ~ Anonymous, The Bible, Romans, 10:13, #KEYS
17:Education worthy of the name is essentially education of character. ~ Martin Buber, Between Man and Man, #KEYS
18:There is no suitable name for the eternal Tao. ~ id, the Eternal Wisdom #KEYS
19:But call Him by what name you will; for to those who know, He is the possessor of all names. ~ Baha-ullah, #KEYS
20:I remember your name in the night, O Lord, and keep your law. ~ Anonymous, The Bible, Psalms, 119:55, #KEYS
21:The oneness of all wisdom may be found, or not, under the name of God. ~ Heraclitus, #KEYS
22:For where two or three are gathered in my name, there am I among them. ~ Anonymous, The Bible, Matthew, 18:20, #KEYS
23:Repeat the holy Name, meditate upon it, keep good company, and subdue the ego by all means. ~ Sri Sarada Devi, #KEYS
24:The eternal Tao has no name; when the Tao divided Itself, then It had a name. ~ Lao Tzu, #KEYS
25:You are awareness. Awareness is another name for you. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi, #KEYS
26:I'm a wanderer
so, let that be my name -
the first winter rain. ~ Matsuo Basho,#KEYS
27:Call it by any name, God, Self, the Heart, or the Seat of Consciousness, it is all the same. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi, #KEYS
28:I do not believe that any name, however complex, is sufficient to designate the principle of all Majesty. ~ Hermes, #KEYS
29:Our great pursuit, the great name we wanted, was to be Christians, to be called Christians. ~ Gregory of Nazianzen, #KEYS
30:Samadhi is another name for ourselves, for our real state. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi, #KEYS
31:Thou shalt call Intelligence by the name of mother. ~ Kabbalah, the Eternal Wisdom #KEYS
32:As a storm blows away clouds, so does His holy name disperse the cloud of worldliness. ~ Holy Mother Sri Sarada Devi #KEYS
33:I'm a wanderer so, let that be my name - the first winter rain. ~ Matsuo Basho, 1644-1694, #KEYS
34:My name is Ozymandias, king of kings; Look on my works, ye Mighty, and despair!
~ Percy Bysshe Shelley, Ozymandias,#KEYS
35:Mukti or Liberation is our Nature. It is another name for us. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi, #KEYS
36:O Inexpressible, Ineffable, whom silence alone can name! ~ Hermes, the Eternal Wisdom #KEYS
37:We are bliss. Bliss is another name for us. It is our nature. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi, #KEYS
38:Identification with the Supreme is only the other name for the destruction of the ego. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi, Talk 130, #KEYS
39:This name "God" signifies the divine nature ~ Saint Thomas Aquinas, (ST 1.13.8ad2)., #KEYS
40:Thou hast a name that thou livest and art dead. ~ Revelations III. 1, the Eternal Wisdom #KEYS
41:Since you shine as ''I'' in the Heart, your name itself is Heart. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi, #KEYS
42:The name of Jesus, pronounced with reverence and affection, has a kind of power to soften the heart." ~ Saint Philip Neri, #KEYS
43:The wise is one only. It is unwilling and willing to be called by the name of Zeus. ~ Heraclitus, #KEYS
44:You are Rama Sastri. Make that name significant. Be one with Rama. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi, #KEYS
45:Make your God transparent to the transcendent, and it doesn't matter what his name is. ~ Joseph Campbell, Pathways to Bliss, #KEYS
46:The name of the Lord is a strong tower; the righteous man runs into it and is safe. ~ Anonymous, The Bible, Proverbs, 18:10, #KEYS
47:Ascribe to the LORD the glory due his name; worship the LORD in the splendor of holiness.
~ Anonymous, The Bible, Psalms, 29:2,#KEYS
48:Oct 1 ~ Theology 101: "No one will enter into the kingdom of God unless they receive the name of his Son." ~ Shepherd of Hermas), #KEYS
49:Each of you was asked, "Do you believe in the name of the Father, and of the Son, and of the Holy Spirit?" ~ Jerusalem Catecheses, #KEYS
50:The name of Jesus is as ointment poured forth; It nourishes, and illumines, and stills the anguish of the soul. ~ Angelus Silesius, #KEYS
51:Know for certain that He will not leave you. He will never fail you when you cry His name with a longing heart. ~ Swami Saradananda, #KEYS
52:Rain falling
in a nameless river
fear has no name
~ Buson, @BashoSociety#KEYS
53:A good name is to be chosen rather than great riches, and favor is better than silver or gold. ~ Anonymous, The Bible, Proverbs, 22:1, #KEYS
54:If you name me, you negate me. By giving me a name, a label, you negate all the other things I could possibly be. ~ Soren Kierkegaard, #KEYS
55:The name of the Ancient and most Holy is unknowable to all and inaccessible. ~ id, the Eternal Wisdom #KEYS
56:The eternal Tao has no name; when the Tao divided Itself, then It had a name. ~ id, the Eternal Wisdom #KEYS
57:There is no crueler tyranny than that which is perpetuated under the shield of law and in the name of justice." ~ Baron de Montesquieu, #KEYS
58:Until now you have asked nothing in my name. Ask, and you will receive, that your joy may be full. ~ Anonymous, The Bible, John, 16:24, #KEYS
59:All sins are destroyed by taking God's name. Sense desire, anger -- all these flee away. ~ Sri Ramakrishna, #KEYS
60:if I were to dance in the name of God, what would people say?" - Cast off all such ideas. ~ Sri Ramakrishna, #KEYS
61:Heart" is merely another name for the Supreme Spirit, because He is in all hearts. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi, #KEYS
62:The Tao which can be expressed is not the eternal Tao, the name which can be named is not the eternal Name. ~ Lao Tzu, #KEYS
63:It is faith in the name of the Lord that works wonders, for faith is life and doubt is death. ~ Sri Ramakrishna, #KEYS
64:Speak not my secret name to hostile Time. ~ Sri Aurobindo, Savitri, The Vision and the Boon, #KEYS
65:You must never cease from calling on the Lord, and know this for certain that the Lord's name cuts through all obstacles. ~ SWAMI SUBODHANANDA, #KEYS
66:Deep within my heart I have planted the name of Kāli,
The Wish-fulfilling Tree of heaven... ~ Sri Ramakrishna, The Gospel of Sri Ramakrishna#KEYS
67:Earnestly pray to God that you may receive the love of His name and He will fulfill your desire. ~ Sri Ramakrishna, #KEYS
68:Heart" is merely another name for the Supreme Spirit, because He [She] is in all hearts. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi, #KEYS
69:To him the gatekeeper opens. The sheep hear his voice, and he calls his own sheep by name and leads them out. ~ Anonymous, The Bible, John, 10:3, #KEYS
70:One should constantly repeat the name of God. The name of God is highly effective in the Kaliyuga. ~ Sri Ramakrishna, #KEYS
71:The wise call by the name 'self-surrender' the offering of oneself to God through devotion. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi, #KEYS
72:Anyone who will think of God, and repeat His name, will have everything intact - here and hereafter. His name is true for ever. ~ SWAMI SUBODHANANDA, #KEYS
73:Call it by any name, God, Self, the Heart, or the Seat of Consciousness, it is all the same. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi, #KEYS
74:No name is applicable to God, only He is called Love,-so great and precious a thing is Love. ~ id, the Eternal Wisdom #KEYS
75:His name is conscious spirit, His abode is conscious spirit and He, the Lord, is all conscious spirit. ~ Sri Ramakrishna, #KEYS
76:How difficult it is to find a good name for a function is a good indication of how clear a concept it is that
~ Marijn Haverbeke, Eloquent Javascript,#KEYS
77:Call with Bhakti upon the hallowed name of the Lord and the mountain of your sins shall go out of sight. ~ Sri Ramakrishna, #KEYS
78:a hill
without a name
veiled in mist
~ Matsuo Basho, @BashoSociety#KEYS
79:At all times, endeavour to sustain the contemplation of God and the flow of His Name. By virtue of his Name all disease becomes ease. ~ SRI ANANDAMAYI MA, #KEYS
80:If you want to see God, repeat his name with firm faith and try to discriminate the real from the unreal. ~ Sri Ramakrishna, #KEYS
81:No more words. In the name of this place we drink in with our breathing, stay quiet like a flower so the nightbirds will start singing. ~ Jalaluddin Rumi, #KEYS
82:Chant the name of God morning and evening, clapping your hands all the while; all your sins will leave you. ~ Sri Ramakrishna, #KEYS
83:Knowingly or unknowingly, in whatever state we utter God's name, we acquire the merit of such an utterance. ~ Sri Ramakrishna, #KEYS
84:But call Him by what name you will; for to those who know, He is the possessor of all names. ~ Baha-ullah, the Eternal Wisdom #KEYS
85:God is pouring out his wrath upon the nations that acknowledge him not, upon the kingdoms that call not upon his name. ~ Anonymous, The Bible, Psalms, 78:3-4, #KEYS
86:A disciple, having firm faith in the infinite power of his Guru, walked over a river by simply uttering his name. ~ Sri Ramakrishna, #KEYS
87:Spiritual discipline means holding the mind steadfast at His holy feet all the time and immersing the mind in thoughts of Him. Repeat His Name. ~ Sri Sarada Devi, #KEYS
88:'AHAM' is the first name of God. The word ['Aham'] means that which exists, Self-shining and Self-evident. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi, #KEYS
89:He alone is truly a man who is illumined by the light of the true knowledge. Others are only men in name. ~ id, the Eternal Wisdom #KEYS
90:Mind is His wax to write and, written, rase
Form and name. ~ Sri Aurobindo, Collected Poems, The Rishi,#KEYS
91:Oh, when will dawn the blessed day
When tears of joy will flow from my eyes
As I repeat Lord Hari's name? ~ Sri Ramakrishna, The Gospel of Sri Ramakrishna,#KEYS
92:f you are keen on realising God, repeat His name' with firm faith, and try to discriminate the Real from the unreal. ~ Sri Ramakrishna, #KEYS
93:If you are keen on realising God, repeat His name with firm faith, and try to discriminate the Real from the unreal. ~ Sri Ramakrishna, #KEYS
94:The Tao which can be expressed is not the eternal Tao, the name which can be named is not the eternal Name. ~ id, the Eternal Wisdom #KEYS
95:"You shall not take the name of the Lord your God in vain, for the Lord will not hold him guiltless who takes his name in vain. ~ Anonymous, The Bible, Exodus, 20:7, #KEYS
96:This burning lake is the second death; and anybody whose name could not be found written in the book of life was hurled into the burning lake." ~ Revelation 20:14-15, #KEYS
97:I do not believe that any name, however complex, is sufficient to designate the principle of all Majesty. ~ Hermes, the Eternal Wisdom #KEYS
98:His name is conscious spirit, His abode is conscious spirit and He, the Lord, is all conscious spirit. ~ Ramakrishna, the Eternal Wisdom #KEYS
99:Thinkest thou that thou canst write the name of God on Time? No more is it pronounced in Eternity. ~ Angelus Silesius, the Eternal Wisdom #KEYS
100:A psychic fire within must be lit into which all is thrown with the Divine Name upon it.
~ Sri Aurobindo, The Synthesis Of Yoga, [T5],#KEYS
101:The Self is known to everyone but not clearly. You always exist. The Be-ing is the Self. 'I am' is the name of God. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi, #KEYS
102:While repeating the Name of God, if one sees His form and becomes absorbed in Him, one's Japa stops. One gets everything when one succeeds in meditation. ~ Sri Sarada Devi, #KEYS
103:Form is delimitation—Name and Shape out of the vast illimitable Truth of infinite existence. ~ Sri Aurobindo, The Life Divine, The Divine Maya, #KEYS
104:What does stillness mean? It means 'Destroy yourself'; because every name and form is the cause of trouble. 'I-I' is the Self. 'I am this' is the ego. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi, #KEYS
105:All the gods in a mortal body dwelt, bore a single name. ~ Sri Aurobindo, Collected Poems, A Strong Son of Lightning, #KEYS
106:The abode
Of rapturous Love,
The bright epiphany whom we name God. ~ Sri Aurobindo, Collected Poems, The Rishi,#KEYS
107:A man who has comm and over his senses and the forces of his being, has a just title to the name of king. ~ Angelus Silesius, the Eternal Wisdom #KEYS
108:He who is the Omniscient, the all-wise, He whose energy is all made of knowledge, from Him is born this that is Brahman here, this Name and Form and Matter. ~ Mundaka Upanishad, #KEYS
109:'I' is the name of God. It is the first and greatest of all mantras. Even OM is second to it. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi, Day by Day, 28-6-46, [T5], #KEYS
110:The more thou knowest God, the more thou wilt recognise that thou canst not name Him, nor say what He is. ~ Angelus Silesius, the Eternal Wisdom #KEYS
111:Your name, O Mary, is a precious ointment, which breathes forth the odor of divine grace. Let this ointment of salvation enter the inmost recesses of our souls. ~ Saint Ambrose, #KEYS
112:Perform all your worldly duties with your hands, never forgetting to repeat and glorify the name of the Lord with all your heart. ~ Sri Ramakrishna, #KEYS
113:Whatever you ask in my name, this I will do, that the Father may be glorified in the Son. If you ask me anything in my name, I will do it. ~ Anonymous, The Bible, John, 14:13-14, #KEYS
114:What, I have uttered God's name and yet I remain sinful! But I am His son! I am duly entitled to the inheritance of God's wealth! ~ Sri Ramakrishna, #KEYS
115:The heart of the devotee, free form desire, is like a dry match which ignites directly at the slightest mention of the name of God. ~ Sri Ramakrishna, #KEYS
116:And the Name, foundation of eternity, ~ Sri Aurobindo, Savitri, The World of Falsehood, the Mother of Evil and the Sons of Darkness, #KEYS
117:Chant the name of God, morning and evening, clapping your hands all the while -- and all of your sins and afflictions will leave you. ~ Sri Ramakrishna, #KEYS
118:One attains God through japa. By repeating the name of God secretly and in solitude one receives divine grace. Then comes His vision. ~ Sri Ramakrishna, #KEYS
119:Repeating The Name Of The Beloved :::
Repeating the name of the Beloved
I have become the Beloved myself.
Whom shall I call the Beloved now? ~ Bulleh Shah, [T5],#KEYS
120:So Abraham called the name of that place, "The Lord will provide"; as it is said to this day, "On the mount of the Lord it shall be provided." ~ Anonymous, The Bible, Genesis, 22:14, #KEYS
121:So she called the name of the Lord who spoke to her, "You are a God of seeing," for she said, "Truly here I have seen him who looks after me." ~ Anonymous, The Bible, Genesis, 16:13, #KEYS
122:Why talk of sin and hell-fire all the days of your life? Chant the name of God. Have faith in God and you will be purged of all sins. ~ Sri Ramakrishna, #KEYS
123:Call with love the name of the Lord and the mountain of your sins shall go away, just as a mountain of cotton will burn up and vanish. ~ Sri Ramakrishna, #KEYS
124:l that the seeker can find is his own absence." ~ Terence James Stannus Gray, (1895 - 1986), under the pen name "Wei Wu Wei", he published eight books on Taoist philosophy, Wikipedia., #KEYS
125:While repeating the Name of God, if one sees His form and becomes absorbed in Him, one's Japa stops. One gets everything when one succeeds in meditation. ~ Holy Mother Sri Sarada Devi, #KEYS
126:As wet wood put on a furnace loses its moisture, so worldiness dries away for one who has taken refuge in God and repeats His holy name. ~ Sri Ramakrishna, #KEYS
127:Of David. Bless the Lord, O my soul, and all that is within me, bless his holy name! Bless the Lord, O my soul, and forget not all his benefits, ~ Anonymous, The Bible, Psalms, 103:1-2, #KEYS
128:Once I took as Mantra the name of Allah from a Mohammedan teacher and repeated the name for several days, strictly observing their ways. ~ Sri Ramakrishna, #KEYS
129:Our mind perhaps deceives us with its words
And gives the name of doom to our own choice; ~ Sri Aurobindo, Savitri, The Word of Fate,#KEYS
130:Pass slowly through that perilous space,
A prayer upon his lips and the great Name. ~ Sri Aurobindo, Savitri, The Descent into Night,#KEYS
131:Those who seek name and fame are under a delusion. They forget that everything is ordained by the great disposer of all things, the Lord. ~ Sri Ramakrishna, #KEYS
132:He whose hairs stand on end with ecstasy at the mere mention of Sir Hari's name and sheds tears of love, has already taken his last birth. ~ Sri Ramakrishna, #KEYS
133:Repeating the name of God, fasting on certain occasions, making pilgrimages to shrines and worshiping, all these constitute Vaidhi Bhakti. ~ Sri Ramakrishna, #KEYS
134:Brahman is without attributes, unchangeable, immovable, and firm. His name is intelligence. His abode is intelligence ... all-intelligence. ~ Sri Ramakrishna, #KEYS
135:Some boast of wealth, power, name, fame, high status -- all these things are for a few days only. None of them will follow one after death. ~ Sri Ramakrishna, #KEYS
136:To any artist, worthy of the name, all in nature is beautiful, because his eyes, fearlessly accepting all exterior truth, read there, as in an open book, all the inner truth. ~ Auguste Rodin, #KEYS
137:Word should express will: hence the Mystic Name of the Probationer is the expression of his highest Will.
~ Aleister Crowley, Liber ABA, Book 4, Magick, [T5],#KEYS
138:Ishwara will answer your call by whatever name you call Him and will appear in whatever form you worship Him. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi, Letters 200, [T5], #KEYS
139:Certainly Kundalini will awake. Repetition of His name will lead to the goal. Even when your mind does not become concentrated you can repeat the holy Name thousands of times. ~ Sri Sarada Devi, #KEYS
140:He whose senses are not attached to name and form who is no longer troubled by transient things; can be really called a disciple. ~ Dhammapada, the Eternal Wisdom #KEYS
141:Those who have only an unformed faith do not believe in his name because they do not work unto salvation ~ Saint Thomas Aquinas, (Commentary on Jn 1, lect. 6)., #KEYS
142:Today every creature shouts in resounding song: Blessed is he who comes in the name of the Lord. Blessed is he who comes in every age, for this is not his first coming. ~ Proclus of Constantinople, #KEYS
143:While singing religious songs one should not constantly refer to one's worries. One should rather feel joyous and ecstatic as one chants God's name. ~ Sri Ramakrishna, #KEYS
144:The word is the Guru, The Guru is the Word, For all nectar is enshrined in the world Blessed is the word which reveal the Lord's name But more is the one who knows by the Guru's grace. ~ Guru Nanak, #KEYS
145:He who relieves us of sin is Hari. He relieves us of our three afflictions in the world. Chaitanya preached the glory of Hari's name; it must be good. ~ Sri Ramakrishna, #KEYS
146:That man whose hair stands on end at the mere mention of the name of God, and from whose eyes flow tears of love—he has indeed reached his last birth. ~ Sri Ramakrishna, #KEYS
147:This is the one thing needful, the chanting of God's name. All else is unreal. Love and devotion alone are real, and other things are of no consequence. ~ Sri Ramakrishna, #KEYS
148:Mary, a proper name is taken to mean star of the sea or enlightener and lady; hence in Rev ~ Saint Thomas Aquinas, (12:1) she is described with the moon under her feet., #KEYS
149:Repeating His name will make your mind steadfast like the flame of a lamp protected from wind. Wind makes a flame unsteady. Similarly, desires prevent the mind from becoming concentrated. ~ Sri Sarada Devi, #KEYS
150:When we repeat the Name of the Mother, it begins to echo in all your consciousness, outside as well as inside you.
~ Sri Aurobindo, The Mother With Letters On The Mother, [T2],#KEYS
151:Lord, I beg you in the name of Jesus Christ, your Son and my God, give me a love that cannot stumble so that my lamp can be lit but can never go out: let it burn in me and give light to others. ~ Columbanus, #KEYS
152:Recite the Lord's name with all your heart, throughout the day and night, whether you are in the midst of work or not. While outwardly you are engaged in work, repeat His name inwardly. ~ Swami Vijnanananda, #KEYS
153:The aim of prayer, of spiritual discipline, of chanting the name and glories of God, is to realize that everything is God. For that alone a devotee loves God. ~ Sri Ramakrishna, #KEYS
154:The supreme duty of man is to remember the Lord always, whether one is engaged in consciously repeating His name or not. Every breath of ours should be associated with Him, in our mind. ~ Swami Vijnanananda, #KEYS
155:To control the mind the best and easiest method is to repeat constantly God's Name. Concentration is attained by fixing the attention on the sound of the Name. ~ Sri Ramakrishna, #KEYS
156:We go on to say, May your name be hallowed. It is not that we think to make God holy by our prayers; rather we are asking God that his name may be made holy in us. ~ Cyprian of Carthage, On the Lord's Prayer, #KEYS
157:When on high the heaven had not been named, firm ground below had not been called by name, naught but primordial waters, their begetter, and Mother Tiamat, she who bore them all. ~ Enuma Elish, When on high, 1, #KEYS
158:Many are the names of God and infinite the forms through which He may be approached. In whatever name and form you worship Him, through that you will realise Him. ~ Sri Ramakrishna, #KEYS
159:While repeating the name of the Lord, you will see His form - effulgent and smiling. You will also smile and then weep, and say, ' Why did You not appear before? Why have You come so late?' ~ Swami Akhandananda, #KEYS
160:Magic of percept joined with concept's art
And lent to each object an interpreting name. ~ Sri Aurobindo, Savitri, The Kingdoms and Godheads of the Little Mind,#KEYS
161:Yoga is a generic name for any discipline by which one attempts to pass out of the limits of one's ordinary mental consciousness into a greater spiritual consciousness. ~ Sri Aurobindo, #KEYS
162:Always keep your mind spotless. Don't allow impure thoughts to enter it. If you find such desires tormenting you, pray to God and chant His name. He will protect you. ~ Sri Ramakrishna, #KEYS
163:Only on the heart's veiled door the word of flame
Is written, the secret and tremendous Name. ~ Sri Aurobindo, Collected Poems, The Universal Incarnation,#KEYS
164:The ever-living whom we name as dead
Could leave their glory beyond death and birth ~ Sri Aurobindo, Savitri, The Yoga of the King, The Yoga of the Soul's Release,#KEYS
165:There are, of course, few Probationers who understand themselves sufficiently to be able to formulate this will to themselves, and therefore at the end of their probation they choose a new name.
~ Aleister Crowley?,#KEYS
166:Without desires the body cannot live. The body is really impermanent. It is to enjoy God, to sing His name and glories, and to go about visiting His jnanis and bhaktas. ~ Sri Ramakrishna, #KEYS
167:Humans can see God if they give up selfishness, think of Him, and call upon Him. Through His name the inauspicious turns auspicious, and peace comes out of peacelessness. One need only have faith. ~ SWAMI SUBODHANANDA, #KEYS
168:The last inviolate secret hides
Behind the human glory of a Form,
Behind the gold eidolon of a Name. ~ Sri Aurobindo, Savitri, The Adoration of the Divine Mother,#KEYS
169:What is bhaktiyoga? It is to keep the mind on God by chanting His name and glories. For the Kaliyuga the path of devotion is easiest. This is indeed the path for this age. ~ Sri Ramakrishna, #KEYS
170:With every inhalation, utter the Name of the Lord. With every exhalation, utter the Name of the Lord. Use this splendid and precious chance in your life to the fullest. Live in God, for Him and with Him. ~ SRI SATHYA SAI, #KEYS
171:Call with Bhakti upon His Hallowed Name and the mountain of your sins shall disappear as a mountain of cotton-wool will vanish in an instant if it catches one spark of fire. ~ Sri Ramakrishna, #KEYS
172:A man shall shake off every tie; for when he has no more attachment for form and name, when he is utterly without possessions, sorrow does not run after him. ~ Dhammapada, the Eternal Wisdom #KEYS
173:Since the beginning of earth history, Sri Aurobindo has always presided over the great earthly transformations, under one form or another, one name or another.
~ The Mother, Words Of The Mother I,#KEYS
174:In the faces of men and women I see God, and in my own face in the glass, I find letters from God dropt in the street, and every one is signed by God's name. ~ Walt Whitman, Leaves of Grass, (1855) #KEYS
175:The reason that you are blessed in excess with anything is so that you can give it away to someone else in need." ~ Dee Dee M. Scott, American author that has made a name as a playwright, a film producer, and an entrepreneur, #KEYS
176:You need not worry about awakening the spiritual power called Kundalini. If you chant the name of the Lord with a steadfast mind and meditate on His blissful form, you need not bother about anything else. ~ Swami Saradananda, #KEYS
177:The Lord is a stronghold for the oppressed, a stronghold in times of trouble. And those who know your name put their trust in you, for you, O Lord, have not forsaken those who seek you. ~ Anonymous, The Bible, Psalms, 9:9-10, #KEYS
178:Far from being a science long since exhausted, metaphysics is a science which has, as yet, been tried by but few. What passed by its name was almost always something else. ~ Etienne Gilson, Unity of Philosophical Experience (256), #KEYS
179:Heaven and Earth are only a talisman which conceals the Deity; without It they are but a vain name. Know then that the visible world and the invisible are God Himself. There is only He and all that is, is He. ~ Attar of Nishapur, #KEYS
180:Pleasure and pain are inevitable in the life of the world. One suffers now and then from a little worry and trouble. Chant the name of Hari morning and evening, clapping your hands. ~ Sri Ramakrishna, #KEYS
181:Far from being a science long since exhausted, metaphysics is a science which has, as yet, been tried by but a few. What passed by its name was almost always something else. ~ Etienne Gilson, Unity of Philosophical Experience, 256, #KEYS
182:Spiritually speaking the Lord and His name are one. Hence through constant repetition of His name God is realized. One should always try to repeat His name all through the day even in the midst of one's work. ~ SWAMI VIRESWARANANDA, #KEYS
183:The resolution of every duality is nameless… For no non-duality can be a thing or an object." ~ Terence James Stannus Gray, (1895 - 1986), under the pen name "Wei Wu Wei", he published eight books on Taoist philosophy, Wikipedia., #KEYS
184:with a radish." ~ Kobayashi Issa, (1763 - 1828) Japanese poet and lay Buddhist priest, known for his haiku poems and journals. He is better known as simply Issa, a pen name meaning Cup-of-Tea, Wikipedia., #KEYS
185:Your hope in my heart is the rarest treasure
Your Name on my tongue is the sweetest word
My choicest hours
Are the hours I spend with You -
O God, I can't live in this world
Without remembering You ~ Rabia al-Adawiyya,#KEYS
186:As the rivers flow into the ocean and lose their name and form, the sage losing name and form disappears into the supreme Spirit and himself becomes that Spirit. ~ Mundaka Upanishad, the Eternal Wisdom #KEYS
187:Of rapturous Love,
The bright epiphany whom we name God,
Towards whom we drove
In spite of weakness, evil, grief and pain. ~ Sri Aurobindo, Collected Poems, The Rishi,#KEYS
188:Nabhi-Padma (Navel-lotus)
Out of the dreadful press she dragged her will
And fixed her thought upon the saviour Name. ~ Sri Aurobindo, Savitri, The Entry into the Inner Countries,#KEYS
189:Whatever name he gives to this Power or whether he gives it a name or not, it is Isha, the Lord, whose presence he must feel around every object and movement in the Universe. ~ Sri Aurobindo, Isha Upanishad, #KEYS
190:To a mind that is still, the entire universe surrenders." ~ Zhuang Zhou, an influential Chinese Taoist, lived around the 4th century BC. credited with writing—in part or in whole—a work known by his name, the "Zhuangzi," Wikipedia., #KEYS
191:If you were but worthy to suffer something for the name of Jesus, what great glory would be in store for you, what great joy to all the saints of God, what great edification to those about you! ~ Thomas A Kempis, The Imitation of Christ, #KEYS
192:They, above all, are pre-eminently worthy of the name Angel because they first receive the Divine Light, and through them are transmitted to us the revelations which are above us. ~ Dionysius the Areopagite, The Celestial Hierarchies, IV #KEYS
193:We men are conceived twice: to the human body we owe our first conception, to the divine Spirit, our second. John says: "To all who received him, who believed in his name, he gave power to become children of God." ~ Didymus of Alexandria, #KEYS
194:Liberation is liberation from the idea of liberation. There is no one to be bound, no one to be free." ~ Terence James Stannus Gray, (1895 - 1986), under the pen name "Wei Wu Wei", he published eight books on Taoist philosophy, Wikipedia., #KEYS
195:When the heart is right, 'for' and 'against' are forgotten." ~ Zhuang Zhou, an influential Chinese Taoist, lived around the 4th century BC. credited with writing—in part or in whole—a work known by his name, the "Zhuangzi," Wikipedia., #KEYS
196:Hold on to God even in gloom. Never miss meditation or forget to repeat the name of the Lord. Meditation is the anchorage of the soul. Meditation will purify your mind. Continue japa and meditation without losing heart. ~ Swami Saradananda, #KEYS
197:In the power of the same Holy Spirit, Peter, both the chief of the apostles and the keeper of the keys of the kingdom of heaven, in the name of Christ healed Aeneas the paralytic at Lydda, which is now called Diospolis. ~ Cyril of Jerusalem, #KEYS
198:Although in God there can be no suffering, and patience has its name ~ patiendo), from suffering, yet a patient God we not only faithfully believe, but also wholesomely confess. ~ Saint Augustine of Hippo, #KEYS
199:And we have been taught, and are convinced, and believe, that he accepts only those who imitate his own excellences—temperance, justice, philanthropy, and all the virtues unique to the God who is called by no proper name. ~ Saint Justin Martyr, #KEYS
200:My native land is all lands,
In no particular direction.
My monastery is the solitary mountains,
In no particular place.
My family is all the beings of the six realms.
My name is "Hermit Protected by the Three Jewels. ~ Shabkar,#KEYS
201:People count with self-satisfaction the number of times they have recited the name of God on their prayer beads, but they keep no beads for reckoning the number of idle words they speak. ~ Abu Hamid al-Ghazali, #KEYS
202:Truth is one; only It is called by different names. All people are seeking the same Truth; the variance is due to climate, temperament, and name. There is only one Rāma and He has a thousand names. ~ Sri Ramakrishna, #KEYS
203:In a complete silence only is the Silence heard; in a pure peace only is its Being revealed. Therefore to us the name of That is the Silence and the Peace. ~ Sri Aurobindo, The Synthesis Of Yoga, The Purified Understanding, #KEYS
204:Then I looked and saw a pale green horse. Its rider's name was Death, and Hades followed close behind. And they were given authority over a fourth of the earth, to kill by sword, by famine, by plague, and by the beasts of the earth." ~ Revelation 6:8, #KEYS
205:Many are the names of God and infinite are the forms through which He may be approached. In whatever name and form you worship Him, through them you will realise Him.
~ Sri Ramakrishna, Sayings of Ramakrishna Paramahamsa,#KEYS
206:Whenever a name taken from any created perfection is attributed to God, it must be separated in its signification from all that belongs to that imperfect mode proper to creatures ~ Saint Thomas Aquinas, (ST 1.14.1ad1)., #KEYS
207:You must never cease from calling on the Lord, and know this for certain that the Lord's name cuts through all obstacles. However it may be - be it perfectly or imperfectly - keep on repeating His name, which has a power of its own. ~ SWAMI SUBODHANANDA, #KEYS
208:Lo: Thy vast Self we name but do not know, And in the naming break the mystic spell. O Siva: If the Silence is thy Hymn, Teach us to sing it well." ~ Sunyata. "Dancing with the Void,"(2001, 2015). According to myth, sung by the Snow Maiden, Uma Haimavati., #KEYS
209:The genius too receives from some high fount
Concealed in a supernal secrecy
The work that gives him an immortal name. ~ Sri Aurobindo, Savitri, Nirvana and the Discovery of the All-Negating Absolute,#KEYS
210:And occupy youself with dhikr, remembrance of God, with whatever sort of dhikr you choose. The highest of them is the Greatest Name; it is your saying "Allah, Allah," and nothing beyond "Allah." ~ Ibn Arabi, Journey to the Lord of Power, #KEYS
211:The name 'Emmanuel,' meaning 'God with us,' refers to the cause of salvation, which is the union of the Divine and human natures in the Person of the Son of God, whereby 'God is with us' ~ Saint Thomas Aquinas, (ST 3.37.2ad1)., #KEYS
212:Flying out from the Great Buddha's nose: a swallow." ~ Kobayashi Issa, (1763 - 1828) Japanese poet and lay Buddhist priest, known for his haiku poems and journals, better known as simply Issa, a pen name meaning Cup-of-tea, Wikipedia., #KEYS
213:How to concentrate the scattered mind? the mind which has been distributed to wife and children, to the attainment of name and fame and to the pursuit of all sorts of sensual pleasures? This can be effected by faith in God or in one's own Guru. ~ SWAMI SUBODHANANDA, #KEYS
214:I chant the name of Hari. How can I be a sinner? He who constantly repeats: 'I am a sinner! I am a wretch!' verily becomes a sinner. What lack of faith! A man chants the name of God so much, and still he talks of sin! ~ Sri Ramakrishna, #KEYS
215:Agatha, the name of our saint, means 'good.' She was truly good, for she lived as a child of God. She was also given as the gift of God, the source of all goodness to her bridegroom, Christ, and to us. For she grants us a share in her goodness. ~ Methodius of Sicily, #KEYS
216:Disease disappears not with the mere name of medicine, but by actually swallowing it. Talking of the Self, without proper realization, can never bring about liberation." ~ "Vivekachudamani" an introductory treatise within the Advaita Vedanta, 8th century, Wikipedia., #KEYS
217:Do not be carried away by name and fame. You can renounce your wife, children, parents, house, friends, and relatives. It is very, very difficult to renounce the intellectual pleasure, the pleasure from name and fame. I seriously warn you. ~ Swami Sivananda Saraswati, #KEYS
218:I must attain God in this very life; yea, in three days I must find Him; nay, with a single utterance of His name I will draw Him to me" - with such violent Love the devotee can attract the Lord and realize Him quickly. ~ Sri Ramakrishna, #KEYS
219:If you do not have living water, baptize in some other water. If you cannot baptize in cold water, use warm water. If you have not got either, then pour water three times on the candidate's head in the name of the Father and of the Son and ofthe Holy Spirit. ~ Didache, #KEYS
220:Īśvara is the Atman as seen or grasped by mind. His highest name is ॐ; so repeat it, meditate on it, and think of all its wonderful nature and attributes. Repeating ॐ continually is the only true worship. It is not a word, it is God Himself. ~ Swami Vivekananda? #KEYS
221:You were led down to the font of holy baptism just as Christ was taken down from the cross and placed in the tomb which is before your eyes. Each of you was asked, "Do you believe in the name of the Father, and of the Son, and of the Holy Spirit?" ~ Jerusalem Catecheses, #KEYS
222:The mind obstructs the innate peace. Our investigation is only in the mind. Investigate the mind; it will disappear. There is no entity by name mind. Because of the emergence of thoughts we surmise something from which they start. That we term mind. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi, #KEYS
223:Know that the Divine Name plants itself in the mind through repetition. The mind is running restlessly intoxicated by desires. Cultivate detachment towards the cravings and be always practicing. By constant practice the mind will gradually quiet down. ~ Swami Adbhutananda, #KEYS
224:Thus God, the Absolute, eludes finite beings. Where they desire to name him, because they must, they betray him. But if they keep silent about him, they acquiesce in their own impotence and sin against the other, no less binding, commandment to name him. ~ Theodor W. Adorno, #KEYS
225:You can meditate and chant the name of the Lord very well sitting on a chair. There is no rule regarding time and place for meditating on the Lord and repeating His holy name, What is needed is to remember our Chosen Ideal always and in all circumstances. ~ SWAMI PREMANANDA, #KEYS
226:Call upon God by whatever name or form you like. But should anyone ask you about your Chosen Ideal, stop talking to him that instant. There is a great possibility of harm to the aspirant if such private subjects of spiritual life are disclosed to others. ~ Swami Adbhutananda, #KEYS
227:There is no entity by name mind. Because of the emergence of thoughts we surmise something from which they start. That we term mind. When we probe to see what it is, there is nothing like it. After it has vanished, peace will be found to remain eternal. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi, #KEYS
228:There is no such thing as absolute void or real nullity and what we call by that name is simply something beyond the grasp of our sense, our mind or our most subtle consciousness. ~ Sri Aurobindo, The Life Divine, The Ascending Series of Substance, #KEYS
229:There is one God, eternal truth is his name,
Creator of all things, and the all-pervading
spirit.
Fearless and without hatred, timeless and
formless.
Beyond birth and death, self-enlightened.
He is known by the grace of the Guru. ~ Guru Nanak, Mul Mantra,#KEYS
230:To call up a demon you must learn its name. Men dreamed that, once, but now it is real in another way. You know that, Case. Your business is to learn the names of programs, the long formal names, names the owners seek to conceal. True names...
~ William Gibson, Neuromancer,#KEYS
231:The best path for this age is bhaktiyoga, the path of bhakti prescribed by Nārada: to sing the name and glories of God and pray to Him with a longing heart, 'O God, give me knowledge, give me devotion, and reveal Thyself to me!' ~ Sri Ramakrishna, #KEYS
232:When the heart is right 'for' and 'against' are forgotten." ~ Zhuang Zhou, influential Chinese philosopher, lived around the 4th century BC, credited with writing—in part or in whole—a work known by his name, the Zhuangzi, one of the foundational texts of Taoism, Wikipedia, #KEYS
233:When you kick a man when he is down — do you realize that you are kicking yourself? Give him another kick — if you think you deserve it." ~ Terence James Stannus Gray, (1895 - 1986), under the pen name "Wei Wu Wei", he published eight books on Taoist philosophy, Wikipedia., #KEYS
234:God's ineffable name, which is of supreme mystery... is said to be ineffable because it is the enfolding of all vocalization, as being the Fount of every effable word, in the sense that the Ineffable shines forth, as Cause, in every effable word. ~ Nicholas of Cusa, De Genesi 4, #KEYS
235:For God u must renounce 'lust & greed', then finer desires - desire for name & fame - finer & finer, by degrees. As renunciation has no limit, so bliss is also without any limit. Bliss comes out of renunciation. The more the renunciation, the more the bliss. ~ Swami Akhandananda, #KEYS
236:He whom you address as Brahman is none other than She whom I call Śakti, the Primal Energy. It is called Brahman in the Vedas when it transcends speech and thought and is without attributes and action. Mother is a very sweet name. ~ Sri Ramakrishna, #KEYS
237:Heaven and Earth are only a talisman which conceals the Deity; without It they are but a vain name. Know then that the visible world and the invisible are God Himself. There is only He and all that is, is He. ~ Attar of Nishapur, the Eternal Wisdom #KEYS
238:Go on repeating the Master's name & peace will be yours. All the sins of the body & the mind are washed away if one looks at Him for some time. He can see through your mind, He understands everything. Confide in Him. But don't approach Him with selfish desires ~ Swami Vijnanananda, #KEYS
239:Rejoice insofar as you are sharing Christ's sufferings, so that you may also be glad and shout for joy when his glory is revealed. If you are reviled for the name of Christ, you are blessed, because the spirit of glory, which is the Spirit of God, is resting on you ~ 1Pt 4:13-14)., #KEYS
240:Stillness means 'Destroy yourself'; every name & form is the cause of trouble. 'I-I' is the Self. 'I am this' is the ego. When the 'I' is kept up as the 'I' only, it is the Self. When it flies off at a tangent & says 'I am this or that. I am such and such', it is the ego. ~ Ramana, #KEYS
241:The name of the Lord purifies both the body & the mind. "I have taken the name of God; what have I to fear? What is there in the world to bind me? I have become immortal by taking the Lord's name with such a burning faith one should practice spiritual exercises ~ SWAMI BRAHMANANDA, #KEYS
242:Whatever name is called the Power that answers is the Mother. Each name indicates a certain aspect of the Divine and is limited by that aspect; the Mother's Power is universal. ~ Sri Aurobindo, Letters On Yoga - II, Namajapa or Repetition of the Name, #KEYS
243:What do you think, beloved? Didn't Moses know beforehand that this would happen? Undoubtedly he did; but he acted thus, that there might be no sedition in Israel, and that the name of the true and only God might be glorified; to whom be glory forever and ever. Amen. ~ Saint Clement, #KEYS
244:Tell me, you whom my soul loves. This is how I address you, because your true name is above all other names; it is unutterable and incomprehensible to all rational creatures. And so the name I use for you is simply the statement of my soul's love for you.... ~ Saint Gregory of Nyssa, #KEYS
245:The body is the name of a succession of changes; it is with the body as with a river in which you see the same form, but the waves change every moment and other and new waves take the place of those that preceded them. ~ Vivekananda, the Eternal Wisdom #KEYS
246:Bhakti is to keep the mind on God by chanting His name and glories ... Bhakti, love of God, is the essence of all spiritual discipline. Through love one acquires renunciation and discrimination naturally. ~ Sri Ramakrishna, The Gospel of Ramakrishna, #KEYS
247:Numerous are the names of the Ineffable and infinite the forms which lead towards Him. Under whatever name or in whatever form you desire to enter into relation with him, it is in that form and under that name that you will see Him. ~ Sri Ramakrishna, #KEYS
248:To slander is to speak ill of an absent person in order to blacken his good name. Now it is a very grave matter to blacken a man's good name, because of all temporal things a man's good name seems the most precious ~ Saint Thomas Aquinas, (ST 2-2.73.2)., #KEYS
249:We utter the name of the Lord superficially, too superficially. We say, 'I am Thy servant; Thou art my Master; Thou art my Lord; I have renounced all for Thee; I call Thee, Lord, come unto me.' But we harbor withal all sorts of evil thoughts in the mind. This won't do ~ Swami Saradananda, #KEYS
250:It [the effectiveness of namajapa] depends on the person and how he does it. The Name of the Divine is in itself a power, if it is taken with the right faith and in the right attitude. ~ Sri Aurobindo, Letters On Yoga - II, Namajapa or Repetition of the Name, #KEYS
251:Build a good name. Keep your name clean. Don't make compromises, don't worry about making a bunch of money or being successful ~ be concerned with doing good work and make the right choices and protect your work. And if you build a good name, eventually, that name will be its own currency., #KEYS
252:Our cravings alone keep us separated from God. Root out all desires and call on Him! If He wills that the body should die, let it die while chanting His name! By worldly standards a man may be great. But he too in some life or other will have to renounce everything for God.~ Swami Turiyananda, #KEYS
253:Our Father: at this name love is aroused in us . . . and the confidence of obtaining what we are about to ask.... What would he not give to his children who ask, since he has already granted them the gift of being his children? ~ Saint Augustine of Hippo, #KEYS
254:He would stamp his single figure on the world,
Obsess the world's rumours with his single name.
His moments centre the vast universe.
He sees his little self as very God. ~ Sri Aurobindo, Savitri, The Way of Fate and the Problem of Pain,#KEYS
255:That virtue of the soul, which is called Patience, is so great a gift of God, that even in Him who bestows the same upon us, whereby He waits for evil men that they may amend, is set forth by the name of Patience ~ Saint Augustine of Hippo, On Patience 1)., #KEYS
256:The human race has been weakened by means of all those bad habits, and the worst of all of them is to deny breastfeeding the child. In the name of the truth, this seems terrible, monstrous. Ancient people were very strong because their mothers did not deny breastfeeding them... ~ Samael Aun Weor #KEYS
257:He who has an ear, let him hear what the Spirit says to the churches. To the one who conquers I will give some of the hidden manna, and I will give him a white stone, with a new name written on the stone that no one knows except the one who receives it.’ ~ Anonymous, The Bible, Revelation, 2:17, #KEYS
258:Desire to have Him. Be angry with Him. Ask Him, 'Why are You not coming to me?' Direct all emotions - love, anger, etc., towards Him. Be greedy to taste His playful life, His name and form. Be infatuated with His beauty. Feel proud that you have loved Him and got His assurance ~ Swami Akhandananda, #KEYS
259:He cried out, saying, "Lazarus, come out." Christ called him by his proper name because such was the power of his voice that all the dead would have been awakened if he had not limited it to one by mentioning his name ~ Saint Thomas Aquinas, (In John 11 lect. 6)., #KEYS
260:How long will you keep turning the rosary beads? Call on Him with intense longing. Gradually everything will come to a standstill. The rosary beads will stop, the fingers will not move, even the lips will not open to utter His name. All bonds will fall off,even that of clothes ~ Swami Akhandananda, #KEYS
261:Numerous are the names of the Ineffable and infinite the forms which lead towards Him. Under whatever name or in whatever form you desire to enter into relation with him, it is in that form and under that name that you will see Him. ~ Ramakrishna, the Eternal Wisdom #KEYS
262:Be earnest & be impatient. Not that you have to repeat His name so many hundreds of times, or that you have to do so much penance. But you have to cry aloud earnestly and piteously, 'Appear before me, appear You must. Show Yourself to me.' Cry to Him with heart full of yearning ~ Swami Akhandananda, #KEYS
263:Do u ever weep for God? How wonderful is the state when the name of the Lord brings tears to the eyes! The Master said, 'if u weep before the Lord, ur tears wipe out the mind's impurities of many births, & his grace immediately descends upon u. It is good to weep before the Lord.~ Swami Turiyananda, #KEYS
264:If a man repeats the name of God, his body, mind, and everything become pure. Why should one talk only about sin and hell, and such things? Say but once, 'O Lord, I have undoubtedly done wicked things, but I won't repeat them.' And have faith in His name. ~ Sri Ramakrishna, #KEYS
265:One should not use the name of God artificially and superficially without feeling.
To use the name of God one must call upon Him and surrender to Him unreservedly.
After such surrender the name of God is constantly with the man. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi, Talks, 426,#KEYS
266:The members of the Brahmo Samaj sing the name of Hari. That is very good. Through earnest prayer one receives the grace of God and realizes Him. God can be realized by means of all paths. The same God is invoked by different names. ~ Sri Ramakrishna, The Gospel of Ramakrishna, #KEYS
267:Such is God, superior to His name, invisible and apparent, who reveals Himself to the spirit, who reveals Himself to the eyes, who has no body and who has many bodies or rather all bodies; for there is nothing which is not He and all is He alone. ~ Hermes, the Eternal Wisdom #KEYS
268:That brain which cannot think high & noble thoughts, which has lost all power of originality, which has lost all vigour, that brain which is always poisoning itself with all sorts of little superstitions passing under the name of religion, we must beware of. ~ Swami Vivekananda, #KEYS
269:Repeating The Name Of Ranjha
Repeating the name of Ranjha
I have become Ranjha myself.
O call me ye all 'Dhido-Ranjha,'
let no one call me Heer.
Ranjha is in me, I am in Ranjha,
no other thought exists in my mind.
I am not, He alone is.
He alone is amusing himself.
~ Bulleh Shah,#KEYS
270:To live, to love are signs of infinite things,
Love is a glory from eternity's spheres.
Abased, disfigured, mocked by baser mights
That steal his name and shape and ecstasy,
He is still the godhead by which all can change. ~ Sri Aurobindo, Savitri, Satyavan,#KEYS
271:There are three kinds of Ānanda, joy: the joy of worldly enjoyment, the joy of worship,& the Joy of Brahman. The joy of worldly enjoyment is the joy of 'lust & greed'. The joy of worship one enjoys while chanting the name & glories of God. The Joy of Brahman is the God-vision ~ Sri Ramakrishna, #KEYS
272:He whom you address as Brahman is none other than She whom I call Śakti, the Primal Energy. It is called Brahman in the Vedas & is without attributes and action. I call it Śakti, Ādyāśakti, when I find it creating, preserving, and destroying the universe. Mother is a sweet name ~ Sri Ramakrishna, #KEYS
273:You have to remain in that beingness or consciousness with firm faith while having no identification with the body or personality or with name and form. Always identify yourself with consciousness. It will take a while for this conviction to take root, but persist. ~ Sri Nisargadatta Maharaj, #KEYS
274:Who is worthy of the name of Man and of Roman who does not want to be tested and does not look for a dangerous task? For the strong man inaction is torture. There is only one sight able to command the attention even of a god, and it is that of a strong man battling with bad luck, especially if he has himself challenged it. ~ Seneca, #KEYS
275:The sons of Adam are the members of one body, for in the creation they are made of one single nature. When fortune casts one member into suffering, there is no rest for the others. O thou who art without care for the pain of another, it is not fitting that one should give thee the name of man. ~ Sadi, the Eternal Wisdom #KEYS
276:There is more spirituality in reason's denial of God than there is in myth's affirmation of God, precisely because there is more depth... even an "atheist" acting from rational-universal compassion is more spiritual than a fundamentalist acting to convert the universe in the name of a mythic-membership god. ~ Ken Wilber, Sex Ecology Spirituality, p. 250, #KEYS
277:Since this name "God" (Deus), is apparently derived from the Greek name Theos, which comes from theasthai, meaning to see or to consider, the very name of God makes it clear that He is intelligent and consequently that He wills ~ Saint Thomas Aquinas, (CT 1.35)., #KEYS
278:In this cup, therefore, though all things are placed, by virtue of this dew all lose their identity. And therefore this Cup is in the hand of BABALON, the Lady of the City of Pyramids, wherein no one can be distinguished from any other, wherein no one may sit until he has lost his name. ~ Aleister Crowley, Liber ABA, The Cup, #KEYS
279:Concentration, for our Yoga, means when the consciousness is fixed in a particular state (e.g. peace) or movement (e.g. aspiration, will, coming into contact with the Mother, taking the Mother's name); meditation is when the inner mind is looking at things to get the right knowledge.
~ Sri Aurobindo, Letters On Yoga - II, [concentration is:],#KEYS
280:This Magical Will is the wand in your hand by which the Great Work is accomplished, by which the Daughter is not merely set upon the throne of the Mother, but assumed into the Highest. The Magick Wand is thus the principal weapon of the Magus; and the name of that wand is the Magical Oath.
~ Aleister Crowley, Liber ABA, Book 4, Part II, [T5],#KEYS
281:In the world of my knowledge and my ignorance
Where God is unseen and only is heard a Name
And knowledge is trapped in the boundaries of mind
And life is hauled in the drag-net of desire
And Matter hides the soul from its own sight, ~ Sri Aurobindo, Savitri, The Eternal Day, The Soul's Choice and the Supreme Consummation,#KEYS
282:What God is one knows not. He is not light, nor spirit, nor beatitude nor unity, nor what goes by the name of divinity, nor wisdom, nor love, nor will, nor kindness, nor a thing, nor that which is not a thing, nor a being, nor a soul; He is what neither I nor thou nor any creature will ever know until we have become what He is. ~ id, the Eternal Wisdom #KEYS
283:Something beyond our power of discrimination existed before Heaven and Earth. How profound is its calm! How absolute its immateriality! It alone exists and does not change; It penetrates all and It does not perish. It may be regarded as the mother of the universe. For myself I know not Its name, but to give it a name I call It Tao. ~ Lao-tse, the Eternal Wisdom #KEYS
284:When we love a person, we love all that belongs to him; we extend to the children the affection we feel for the parent. Now every Soul is a daughter of the [Godhead]. How can this world be separated from the spiritual world? Those who despise what is so nearly akin to the spiritual world, prove that they know nothing of the spiritual world, except in name. ~ Ken Wilber, Sex Ecology Spirituality, #KEYS
285:The name of the Divine is usually called in for protection, for adoration, for increase of bhakti, for the opening up of the inner consciousness, for the realisation of the Divine in that aspect. As far as it is necessary to work in the subconscious for that, the Name must be effective there. ~ Sri Aurobindo, Letters On Yoga - II, Namajapa or Repetition of the Name, #KEYS
286:As the floods when they have thrown themselves into the ocean, lose their name and their form and one cannot say of them, "Behold, they are here, they are there, " though still they are, so one cannot say of the Perfect when he has entered into the supreme Nirvana, "He is here, he is there," though he is still in existence. ~ Buddhist Meditations, the Eternal Wisdom #KEYS
287:Who am I?' is not a mantra. It means that you must find out where in you the 'I-thought' arises, which is the source of all other thoughts. But if you find that vichara marga (path of enquiry) is too hard for you, you go on repeating 'I-I' and that will lead you to the same goal. There is no harm in using 'I' as a mantra. It is the first name of God. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi, Gems, #KEYS
288:As if in a long endless tossing street
One driven mid a trampling hurrying crowd
Hour after hour she trod without release
Holding by her will the senseless meute at bay;
Out of the dreadful press she dragged her will
And fixed her thought upon the saviour Name;
Then all grew still and empty; she was free. ~ Sri Aurobindo, Savitri, 7.03,#KEYS
289:The aim of a human perfection must include, if it is to deserve the name, two things, self-mastery and a mastery of the surroundings; it must seek for them in the greatest degree of these powers which is at all attainable by our human nature. Man's urge of self-perfection is to be, in the ancient language, svarat and samrat, self-ruler and king.
~ Sri Aurobindo, The Synthesis Of Yoga,#KEYS
290:Elohim," the name for the creative power in Genesis, is a female plural, a fact that generations of learned rabbis and Christian theologians have all explained as merely grammatical convention. The King James and most other Bibles translate it as "God," but if you take the grammar literally, it seems to mean "goddesses." Al Shaddai, god of battles, appears later, and YHWH, mispronounced Jehovah, later still. ~ Robert Anton Wilson, #KEYS
291:That devotee asked, "Will Ishwara manifest Himself if you give Him some name and pray to Him to appear in a particular form?"
Bhagavan: "Yes. He will answer your call by whatever name you call Him and will appear in whatever form you worship Him. As soon as He manifests Himself you ask something. He grants the boon and disappears, but you remain where you were." ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi, Letters from Sri Ramanasramam,#KEYS
292:It is impossible to lay down precise rules by which a man may attain to the knowledge and conversation of His Holy Guardian Angel; for that is the particular secret of each one of us; a secret not to be told or even divined by any other, whatever his grade. It is the Holy of Holies, whereof each man is his own High Priest, and none knoweth the Name of his brother's God, or the Rite that invokes Him. ~ Aleister Crowley, Liber ABA, #KEYS
293:Sadhana is the practice of Yoga.
Tapasya is the concentration of the will to get the results of sadhana and to conquer the lower nature.
Aradhana is worship of the Divine, love, self-surrender, aspiration to the Divine, calling the name, prayer.
Dhyana is inner concentration of the consciousness, meditation, going inside in Samadhi.
Dhyana, tapasya and aradhana are all parts of sadhana. ~ Sri Aurobindo, Letters On Yoga - II, 215 [sadhana is:],#KEYS
294:Meditation means thinking on one subject in a concentrated way. In concentration proper there is not a series of thoughts, but the mind is silently fixed on one object, name, idea, place etc. There are other kinds of concentration, e.g. concentrating the whole consciousness in one place, as between the eyebrows, in the heart, etc. One can also concentrate to get rid of thought altogether and remain in a complete silence.
~ Sri Aurobindo, Letters On Yoga - II,#KEYS
295:A Psalm of David. The Lord is my shepherd; I shall not want. He makes me lie down in green pastures. He leads me beside still waters. He restores my soul. He leads me in paths of righteousness for his name's sake. Even though I walk through the valley of the shadow of death, I will fear no evil, for you are with me; your rod and your staff, they comfort me. You prepare a table before me in the presence of my enemies; you anoint my head with oil; my cup overflows. ~ Anonymous, The Bible, Psalms, 23:1-6, #KEYS
296:... The sadhana of inner concentration consists in:
(1) Fixing the consciousness in the heart and concentrating there on the idea, image or name of the Divine Mother, whichever comes easiest to you.
(2) A gradual and progressive quieting of the mind by this concentration in the heart.
(3) An aspiration for the Mother's presence in the heart and the control by her of mind, life and action. ~ Sri Aurobindo, Letters On Yoga - II, Combining Work, Meditation and Bhakti,#KEYS
297:We have to entertain the possibility that there is no reason for something existing; or that the split between subject and object is only our name for something equally accidental we call knowledge; or, an even more difficult thought, that while there may be some order to the self and the cosmos, to the microcosm and macrocosm, it is an order that is absolutely indifferent to our existence, and of which we can have only a negative awareness.
~ Eugene Thacker, In the Dust of This Planet: Horror Of Philosophy vol. 1,#KEYS
298:It sullies with its mire heaven's messengers:
Its thorns of fallen nature are the defence
It turns against the saviour hands of Grace;
It meets the sons of God with death and pain.
A glory of lightnings traversing the earth-scene,
Their sun-thoughts fading, darkened by ignorant minds,
Their work betrayed, their good to evil turned,
The cross their payment for the crown they gave,
Only they leave behind a splendid Name.
~ Sri Aurobindo, Savitri, A Symbol Dawn,#KEYS
299:The Master came back to the drawing-room and said: "The worldly minded practise devotions, japa, and austerity only by fits and starts. But those who know nothing else but God repeat His name with every breath. Some always repeat mentally, 'Om Rāma'.
Even the followers of the path of knowledge repeat, 'Soham', 'I am He'. There are others whose tongues are always moving, repeating the name of God. One should remember and think of God constantly." ~ Sri Ramakrishna, The Gospel of Sri Ramakrishana,#KEYS
300:The Quest of the Holy Grail, the Search for the Stone of the Philosophers-by whatever name we choose to call the Great Work-is therefore endless. Success only opens up new avenues of brilliant possibility. Yea, verily, and Amen! the task is tireless and its joys without bounds; for the whole Universe, and all that in it is, what is it but the infinite playground of the Crowned and Conquering Child, of the insatiable, the innocent, the ever-rejoicing Heir of Space and Eternity, whose name is MAN? ~ Aleister Crowley, Little Essays Towards Truth, #KEYS
301:The Prophet related that when Allah loves the voice of His slave when he makes supplication to Him, He delays the answer to his supplication so that the slave will repeat the supplication.
This comes from His love for the slave, not because He has turned away from him. For that reason, the Prophet mentioned the name of the Wise, and the Wise is the one who puts everything in its proper place, and who does not turn away from the qualities which their realities necessitate and demand; so the Wise is the One who knows the order of things. ~ Ibn Arabi,#KEYS
302:To live, to love are signs of infinite things,
Love is a glory from eternity's spheres.
Abased, disfigured, mocked by baser mights
That steal his name and shape and ecstasy,
He is still the Godhead by which all can change.
A mystery wakes in our inconscient stuff,
A bliss is born that can remake our life.
Love dwells in us like an unopened flower
Awaiting a rapid moment of the soul,
Or he roams in his charmed sleep mid thoughts and things;
The child-god is at play, he seeks himself
~ Sri Aurobindo, Savitri, Satyavan,#KEYS
303:Invocation
NIGHT after night within the grove
The night wind spares the sacred fire -
The breath made visible of love,
Of worship and desire.
I set the tripod at thy shrine;
The silver bowl, the amber flame,
And in the dark where no stars shine
I speak thy name.
By the high name I call on thee
Which only I, thy priestess, know.
I tread thy dance in ecstasy,
Sweet steps and slow.
O God, the hour has come. Appear!
I have performed the appointed rite -
The dance, the fire; I long to hear
Wings in the night.
~ Alice Duer Miller,#KEYS
304:If something wrong happens, at once repeat my name- "Ma" "Ma" ..... Indeed it is like a meditation. Whenever you repeat the name of the Divine, you must always feel that the Divine is in your heart -- there you can feel sweetness and peace. No doubt, sometimes you do not feel the Divine's presence and peace, it is because your consciousness is entangled in the mind full of illusions. But you must understand that the hostile forces are false and the divine Forces are true. You must also develop your consciousness towards the divine Light. ~ The Mother, MOTHER YOU SAID SO....., Huta, #KEYS
305:In dangers, in doubts, in difficulties, think of Mary, call upon Mary. Let not her name depart from your lips, never suffer it to leave your heart. And that you may obtain the assistance of her prayer, neglect not to walk in her footsteps. With her for guide, you shall never go astray; while invoking her, you shall never lose heart; so long as she is in your mind, you are safe from deception; while she holds your hand, you cannot fall; under her protection you have nothing to fear; if she walks before you, you shall not grow weary; if she shows you favor, you shall reach the goal. ~ Saint Bernard of Clairvaux, #KEYS
306:As a rule the only mantra used in this sadhana is that of the Mother or of my name and the Mother. The concentration in the heart and the concentration in the head can both be used - each has its own result. The first opens up the psychic being and brings bhakti, love and union with the Mother, her presence within the heart and the action of her Force in the nature. The other opens the mind to self-realisation, to the consciousness of what is above mind, to the ascent of the consciousness out of the body and the descent of the higher consciousness into the body. ~ Sri Aurobindo, Letters On Yoga - II, #KEYS
307:Essentially, Yoga is a generic name for the processes and the result of processes by which we transcend or shred off our present modes of being and rise to a new, a higher, a wider mode of consciousness which is not that of the ordinary animal and intellectual man. Yoga is the exchange of an egoistic for a universal or cosmic consciousness lifted towards or informed by the supra-cosmic, transcendent Unnameable who is the source and support of all things. Yoga is the passage of the human thinking animal towards the God-consciousness from which he has descended. ~ Sri Aurobindo, Essays in Philosophy and Yoga, #KEYS
308:The word is a sound expressive of the idea. In the supra-physical plane when an idea has to be realised, one can by repeating the word-expression of it, produce vibrations which prepare the mind for the realisation of the idea. That is the principle of the Mantra and of japa. One repeats the name of the Divine and the vibrations created in the consciousness prepare the realisation of the Divine. It is the same idea that is expressed in The Bible, God said, Let there be Light, and there was Light. It is creation by the Word. 6 May 1933 ~ Sri Aurobindo, Letters On Poetry And Art, 1.1.1.02 - Creation by the Word / 2.3.02 - Mantra and Japa, #KEYS
309:You cannot seek the unknown. What is sought must already be known, otherwise, it could not be recognized.
All recognition requires memory. What is recognized must have been cognized before. The process works as cognize, then name, and subsequently recognize.
There is nothing to be gained by pursuing the unknown. It is sufficient to fully comprehend the known.
Wu Hsin comes to take you to the real; his words are final. Drink them fully and your thirst has ended.
You are no longer mesmerized by your own self-importance. To have done so means to reach the state in which imagination is no longer taken for the actual. ~ Wu Hsin,#KEYS
310:In reality, thought is only a scout and pioneer; it can guide but not command or effectuate. The leader of the journey, the captain of the march, the first and most ancient priest of our sacrifice is the Will. This Will is not the wish of the heart or the demand or preference of the mind to which we often give the name. It is that inmost, dominant and often veiled conscious force of our being and of all being, Tapas, Shakti, Sraddha, that sovereignly determines our orientation and of which the intellect and the heart are more or less blind and automatic servants and instruments.
~ Sri Aurobindo, The Synthesis Of Yoga,#KEYS
311:How to open to the Mother? The following are the means:
(1) To remember You constantly or from time to time--
Good.
(2) By taking Your name through Japa [mantra; repeating the Mother's name]--
Helpful.
(3) With the help of meditation--
More difficult if one has not the habit of meditation.
(4) By conversation about You with those who love and respect You--
Risky because, when talking, often some nonsense or at least some useless things can be said.
(5) By reading Your books--
Good.
(6) By spending time in thoughts of You--
Very good.
(7) By sincere prayers--
Good. ~ The Mother, Words Of The Mother II,#KEYS
312:I met a traveller from an antique land,
Who said: Two vast and trunkless legs of stone
Stand in the desert... Near them, on the sand,
Half sunk a shattered visage lies, whose frown,
And wrinkled lip, and sneer of cold command,
Tell that its sculptor well those passions read
Which yet survive, stamped on these lifeless things,
The hand that mocked them, and the heart that fed;
And on the pedestal, these words appear:
'My name is Ozymandias, king of kings;
Look on my works, ye Mighty, and despair!'
Nothing beside remains. Round the decay
Of that colossal wreck, boundless and bare
The lone and level sands stretch far away.
~ Percy Bysshe Shelley, Ozymandias,#KEYS
313:The Names of Allah are endless because they are known by what comes from them, and what comes from them is endless, even though they can be traced back to the limited roots which are the matrices of the Names or the presences of the Names. In reality, there is but one of the Names or the presences of the Names. In reality, there is but One Reality which assumes all these relations and aspects which are designated by the Divine Names. The Reality grants that each of the Names, which manifest themselves without end, has a reality by which it is distinguished from another Name. It is that reality by which it is distinguished which is the Name itself - not that which it shares. ~ Ibn Arabi, #KEYS
314:Out of all the sciences... the ancients, in their studies, especially selected seven to be mastered by those who were to be educated. These seven they considered so to excel all the rest in usefulness that anyone who had been thoroughly schooled in them might afterward come to knowledge of the others by his own inquiry and effort rather than by listening to a teacher. For these, one might say, constitute the best instruments, the best rudiments, by which the way is prepared for the mind's complete knowledge of philosophic truth. Therefore they are called by the name trivium and quadrivium, because by them, as by certain ways (viae), a quick mind enters into the secret places of wisdom. ~ Hugh of Saint Victor, Didascalicon, #KEYS
315:Masters of Worldbuilding. Creating imaginary worlds is certainly one of the more satisfying and addictive of creative pastimes. Of course, no one has ever surpassed Tolkien in worldbuilding stakes. And Frank Herbert should be included in 2nd place on this honourable list. Other worthwhile mentions are Lovecraft (Cthulhu mythos), Asimov (Foundation), Niven (Known Space), Jack Kirby (Marvel), William Gibson (the Sprawl), Stephen Baxter (Xeelee), Marc Miller (Traveller), C.J.Cherryh (Alliance-Union), Dan Simmons (Hyperion Cantos), David Weber (Honorverse), Iain M Banks (Culture), Alastair Reynolds (Revelation Space/Galactic North), Kameron Hurley (Bel Dames), and Ann Lecke (Ancillary trilogy), to name just a few.
~ M Alan Kazlev,#KEYS
316:I met a lot of things on the way that astonished me. Tom Bombadil I knew already; but I had never been to Bree. Strider sitting in the corner at the inn was a shock, and I had no more idea who he was than had Frodo. The Mines of Moria had been a mere name; and of Lothloriene no word had reached my mortal ears till I came there. Far away I knew there were the Horselords on the confines of an ancient Kingdom of Men, but Fanghorn Forest was an unforeseen adventure. I had never heard of the House of Eorl nor of the Stewards of Gondor. Most disquieting of all, Saruman had never been revealed to me, and I was as mystefied as Frodo at Gandalf's failure to appear on September 22. ~ J.R.R. Tolkien, in a letter to W.H. Auden, June 7, 1955" #KEYS
317:The other day I told you the meaning of bhakti. It is to adore God with body, mind, and words. 'With body' means to serve and worship God with one's hands, go to holy places with one's feet, hear the chanting of the name and glories of God with one's ears, and behold the divine image with one's eyes. 'With mind' means to contemplate and meditate on God constantly and to remember and think of His lila. 'With words' means to sing hymns to Him and chant His name and glories.
Devotion as described by Narada is suited to the Kaliyuga. It means to chant constantly the name and glories of God. Let those who have no leisure worship God at least morning and evening by whole-heartedly chanting His name and clapping their hands. ~ Sri Ramakrishna,#KEYS
318:Q:How shall I realise God?
M.: God is an unknown entity. Moreover He is external. Whereas, the Self is always with you and it is you. Why do you leave out what is intimate and go in for what is external?
D.: What is this Self again?
M.: The Self is known to everyone but not clearly. You always exist. The Be-ing is the Self. 'I am' is the name of God. Of all the definitions of God, none is indeed so well put as the Biblical statement "I AM THAT I AM" in EXODUS (Chap. 3). There are other statements, such as Brahmaivaham, Aham Brahmasmi and Soham. But none is so direct as the name JEHOVAH = I AM. The Absolute Being is what is - It is the Self. It is God. Knowing the Self, God is known. In fact God is none other than the Self. ~ Sri Ramama Maharshi, Collected Works,#KEYS
319:And when you pray, do not heap up empty phrases as the Gentiles do, for they think that they will be heard for their many words. 8 Do not be like them, for your Father knows what you need before you ask him. 9 Pray then like this:
"Our Father in heaven,
hallowed be your name.
Your kingdom come,
your will be done,
on earth as it is in heaven.
Give us this day our daily bread,
and forgive us our debts,
as we also have forgiven our debtors.
And lead us not into temptation,
but deliver us from evil.
For if you forgive others their trespasses, your heavenly Father will also forgive you, 15 but if you do not forgive others their trespasses, neither will your Father forgive your trespasses. ~ Anonymous, The Bible, Matthew, 6:7-14,#KEYS
320:The cup can be regarded as an aetheric receptacle for the magical perception. Of all the weapons, it is the one least likely to resemble the physical object whose name it bears, although actual cups of ink or blood are sometimes used. For some, the cup exists as a mirror, a shew stone, a state of trance, a tarot pack, a mandala, a state of dreaming, or a feeling that just comes to them. These things often act as devices for preoccupying oneself with something else, so that magical perceptions can surface unhindered by discursive thought and imagination. Part of the power that is built up in them can be likened to self-fascination. The cup weapon acquires an autohypnotic quality and provides a doorway through which the perception has access to other realms.
~ Peter J Carroll, Liber Null,#KEYS
321:O DIVINE Force, supreme Illuminator, hearken to our prayer, move not away from us, do not withdraw, help us to fight the good fight, make firm our strength for the struggle, give us the force to conquer!
O my sweet Master, Thou whom I adore without being able to know Thee, Thou who I am without being able to realise Thee, my entire conscious individuality prostrates itself before Thee and implores, in the name of the workers in their struggle, and of the earth in her agony, in the name of suffering humanity and of striving Nature;
O my sweet Master, O marvellous Unknowable, O Dispenser of all boons, Thou who makest light spring forth in the darkness and strength to arise out of weakness, support our effort, guide our steps, lead us to victory.
~ The Mother, Prayers And Meditations, 211,#KEYS
322:Then the matter is as we have confirmed. So know that you are imagination and that which you perceive and of which you say, "It is not me" is also imagination. All of existence is imagination within imagination. True existence is Allah, the Real, in particular in respect to essence and source, not in respect to His Names, because the Names have two meanings. One meaning is His source which is the same as the "Named", and the other meaning is what it indicates and that by which the Name is separate from this other Name, and so distinct. The Ever-Forgiving is separate from the Manifest and the Hidden, and the First is distinct from the Last. Thus it is clear to you that each Name is the same as the other Name, and yet it is not the other Name. Inasmuch as the Name is the same, it is the Real, and inasmuch as it is not it, it is the imaginary Real which we discussed. ~ Ibn Arabi, #KEYS
323:Even on Earth, the first steps in this direction had been taken. There were millions of men, doomed in earlier ages, who now lived active and happy lives thanks to artificial limbs, kidneys, lungs, and hearts. To this process there could be only one conclusion - however far off it might be.
And eventually even the brain might go. As the seat of consciousness, It was not essential; the development of electronic intelligence had proved that. The conflict between mind and machine might be resolved at last in the eternal truce of complete symbiosis.
But was even this the end? A few mystically inclined biologists went still further. They speculated, taking their cues from the beliefs of many religions, that mind would eventually free itself from matter. The robot body, like the flesh-and-blood one, would be no more than a stepping-stone to something which, long ago, men bad called "spirit."
And if there was anything beyond that, its name could only be God.
~ Arthur C Clarke, 2001: A Space Odyssey,#KEYS
324:At every stage of technique since Daedalus or Hero of Alexandria, the ability of the artificer to produce a working simulacrum of a living organism has always intrigued people. This desire to produce and to study automata has always been expressed in terms of the living technique of the age. In the days of magic, we have the bizarre and sinister concept of Golem, that figure of clay into which the Rabbi of Prague breathed life with the blasphemy of the Ineffable Name of God. In the time of Newton, the automaton becomes the clockwork music box, with the little effigies pirouetting stiffly on top. In the nineteenth century, the automaton is a glorified heat engine, burning some combustible fuel instead of the glycogen of the human muscles. Finally, the present automaton opens doors by means of photocells, or points guns to the place at which a radar beam picks up an airplane, or computes the solution of a differential equation.
~ Norbert Wiener, Cybernetics or control and communication in the animal and the machine, 1961,#KEYS
325:Abrahadabra is a word that first publicly appeared in The Book of the Law, the central sacred text of Thelema . Its author, Aleister Crowley, described it as the Word of the Aeon, which signifieth The Great Work accomplished. This is in reference to his belief that the writing of Liber Legis (another name for The Book of the Law) heralded a new Aeon for mankind that was ruled by the godRa-Hoor-Khuit (a form of Horus). Abrahadabra is, therefore, the magical formula of this new age. It is not to be confused with the Word of the Law of the Aeon, which is Thelema, meaning Will. ... Abrahadabra is also referred to as the Word of Double Power. More specifically, it represents the uniting of the Microcosm with the Macrocosm
represented by the pentagram and the hexagram, the rose and the cross, the circle and the square, the 5 and the 6 (etc.), as also called the attainment of the Knowledge and Conversation of ones Holy Guardian Angel. In Commentaries (1996), Crowley says that the word is a symbol of the establishment of the pillar or phallus of the Macrocosm...in the void of the Microcosm.
~ Wikipedia,#KEYS
326:This concentration proceeds by the Idea, using thought, form and name as keys which yield up to the concentrating mind the Truth that lies concealed behind all thought, form and name; for it is through the Idea that the mental being rises beyond all expression to that which is expressed, to that of which the Idea itself is only the instrument. By concentration upon the Idea the mental existence which at present we are breaks open the barrier of our mentality and arrives at the state of consciousness, the state of being, the state of power of conscious-being and bliss of conscious-being to which the Idea corresponds and of which it is the symbol, movement and rhythm. Concentration by the Idea is, then, only a means, a key to open to us the superconscient planes of our existence; a certain self-gathered state of our whole existence lifted into that superconscient truth, unity and infinity of self-aware, self-blissful existence is the aim and culmination; and that is the meaning we shall give to the term Samadhi.
~ Sri Aurobindo, The Synthesis Of Yoga, The Integral Knowledge, Concentration [321],#KEYS
327:January 1, 1914
To Thee, supreme Dispenser of all boons,
to Thee who givest life its justification, by making it pure, beautiful and good,
to Thee, Master of our destinies and goal of all our aspirations, was consecrated the first minute of this new year.
May it be completely glorified by this consecration; may those who hope for Thee, seek Thee in the right path; may those who seek Thee find Thee, and those who suffer, not knowing where the remedy lies, feel Thy life gradually piercing the hard crust of their obscure consciousness.
I bow down in deep devotion and in boundless gratitude before Thy beneficent splendour; in name of the earth I give Thee thanks for manifesting Thyself; in its name I implore Thee to manifest Thyself ever more fully, in an uninterrupted growth of Light and Love.
Be the sovereign Master of our thoughts, our feelings, our actions.
Thou art our reality, the only Reality.
Without Thee all is falsehood and illusion, all is dismol obscurity.
In Thee are life and light and joy.
In Thee is supreme Peace.
~ The Mother, Prayers and Meditation,#KEYS
328: The fourth group: Saraswati, the wealth of the fullest inspiration of the complete Truth, signifies speedy and rhythmic truth. She is the divine hearing. No doubt, we see and meet the Truth with our divine vision, but to make, the Truth active and dynamic and fill the creation with the power of Truth we needs must take the help of divine hearing. As the truth possesses a form, even so it has a name. It is precisely because of form and name that the truth becomes concrete. The form of truth is Visible in the divine vision, the name of truth in the divine hearing. Saraswati gives the divine name and Ila gives the divine form to the truth. Under the inspiration of Saraswati the truth casts aside all untruths. Hence she is called Pavaka(the Purifier). Above the mind there abides the vast ocean of Truth. We have neither any knowledge nor any experience of it. In a sense, we are quite unconscious of it. Saraswati raises the intelligence into the vast ocean of Truth and purifies it Afterwards she brings it down to our understanding. She manifests the complete knowledge in all its facets and make them living. ~ Nolini Kanta Gupta, 08, 36.08 - A Commentary on the First Six Suktas of Rigveda, #KEYS
329:But for the knowledge of the Self it is necessary to have the power of a complete intellectual passivity, the power of dismissing all thought, the power of the mind to think not at all which the Gita in one passage enjoins. This is a hard saying for the occidental mind to which thought is the highest thing and which will be apt to mistake the power of the mind not to think, its complete silence for the incapacity of thought. But this power of silence is a capacity and not an incapacity, a power and not a weakness. It is a profound and pregnant stillness. Only when the mind is thus entirely still, like clear, motionless and level water, in a perfect purity and peace of the whole being and the soul transcends thought, can the Self which exceeds and originates all activities and becomings, the Silence from which all words are born, the Absolute of which all relativities are partial reflections manifest itself in the pure essence of our being. In a complete silence only is the Silence heard; in a pure peace only is its Being revealed. Therefore to us the name of That is the Silence and the Peace.
~ Sri Aurobindo, The Synthesis Of Yoga, The Purified Understanding, 302,#KEYS
330:five schools of yoga :::
For if, leaving aside the complexities of their particular processes, we fix our regard on the central principle of the chief schools of Yoga still prevalent in India, we find that they arrange themselves in an ascending order which starts from the lowest rung of the ladder, the body, and ascends to the direct contact between the individual soul and the transcendent and universal Self. Hathayoga selects the body and the vital functionings as its instruments of perfection and realisation; its concern is with the gross body. Rajayoga selects the mental being in its different parts as its lever-power; it concentrates on the subtle body. The triple Path of Works, of Love and of Knowledge uses some part of the mental being, will, heart or intellect as a starting-point and seeks by its conversion to arrive at the liberating Truth, Beatitude and Infinity which are the nature of the spiritual life.Its method is a direct commerce between the human Purusha in the individual body and the divine Purusha who dwells in everybody and yet transcends all form and name.
~ Sri Aurobindo, The Synthesis Of Yoga, Introduction - The Conditions of the Synthesis, The Systems of Yoga,#KEYS
331:I have got three letters from you, but as I was busy with many things I couldn't answer them-today I am answering all the three together. It was known that it wouldn't be possible for you to come for darshan this time, it can't be easy to come twice within this short time. Don't be sorry, remain calm and remember the Mother, gather faith and strength within. You are a child of the Divine Mother, be tranquil, calm and full of force. There is no special procedure. To take the name of the Mother, to remember her within, to pray to her, all this may be described as calling the Mother. As it comes from within you, you have to call her accordingly. You can do also this - shutting your eyes you can imagine that the Mother is in front of you or you can sketch a picture of her in your mind and offer her your pranam, that obeissance will reach her. When you've time, you can meditate on her with the thinking attitude that she is with you, she's sitting in front of you. Doing these things people at last get to see her. Accept my blessings, I send the Mother's blessings also at the same time. From time to time Jyotirmoyee will take blessing flowers during pranam and send them to you. ~ The Mother, Nirodbaran Memorable contacts with the Mother, #KEYS
332:I have loved in life and I have been loved.
I have drunk the bowl of poison from the hands of love as nectar,
and have been raised above life's joy and sorrow.
My heart, aflame in love, set afire every heart that came in touch with it.
My heart has been rent and joined again;
My heart has been broken and again made whole;
My heart has been wounded and healed again;
A thousand deaths my heart has died, and thanks be to love, it lives yet.
I went through hell and saw there love's raging fire,
and I entered heaven illumined with the light of love.
I wept in love and made all weep with me;
I mourned in love and pierced the hearts of men;
And when my fiery glance fell on the rocks, the rocks burst forth as volcanoes.
The whole world sank in the flood caused by my one tear;
With my deep sigh the earth trembled, and when I cried aloud the name of my beloved,
I shook the throne of God in heaven.
I bowed my head low in humility, and on my knees I begged of love,
"Disclose to me, I pray thee, O love, thy secret."
She took me gently by my arms and lifted me above the earth, and spoke softly in my ear,
"My dear one, thou thyself art love, art lover,
and thyself art the beloved whom thou hast adored. ~ Hazrat Inayat Khan,#KEYS
333:Ordinarily, man is limited in all these parts of his being and he can grasp at first only so much of the divine truth as has some large correspondence to his own nature and its past development and associations. Therefore God meets us first in different limited affirmations of his divine qualities and nature; he presents himself to the seeker as an absolute of the things he can understand and to which his will and heart can respond; he discloses some name and aspect of his Godhead.
This is what is called in Yoga the is.t.a-devata, the name and form elected by our nature for its worship. In order that the human being may embrace this Godhead with every part of himself, it is represented with a form that answers to its aspects and qualities and which becomes the living body of God to the adorer. These are those forms of Vishnu, Shiva, Krishna, Kali, Durga, Christ, Buddha, which the mind of man seizes on for adoration. Even the monotheist who worships a formless Godhead, yet gives to him some form of quality, some mental form or form of Nature by which he envisages and approaches him. But to be able to see a living form, a mental body, as it were, of the Divine gives to the approach a greater closeness and sweetness. ~ Sri Aurobindo, The Synthesis Of Yoga, The Mystery of Love,#KEYS
334:The Particular Necessity for Practice
The second part discusses "the particular necessity for practice."
Through the power of the yoga of speech, the stains that obscure the mind are removed. Once this happens, speech reaches its full potential. It is like discovering the true nature of your speech for the very first time.
To activate the yoga of speech, summon the primordial wisdom deities by calling their names. Just as calling someone's name naturally causes that person to draw closer to you, in the same way calling the wisdom deities by name brings them nearer to you.
They come to see what you want.
This does not mean the wisdom deities will not come if you do not call them. They could come even if you did not call their names.
You call their names-which is what you are doing when you recite mantras-because their names express their actual nature. A quote from the Dorje Kur (rDo rje gur) scripture reads: "To directly perceive the buddhas, bodhisattvas, dakinis and your own consort, get their attention by calling their names and invite them to come." Reciting the deity's name over and over purifies obscurations of speech and establishes the cause of vajra speech.
This cause produces the condition that averts adverse conditions.
The speech of the wisdom deities and your own speech will become the same-vajra speech. ~ Gyatrul Rinpoche, Generating the Deity,#KEYS
335:If the spirit of divine love can enter, the hardness of the way diminishes, the tension is lightened, there is a sweetness and joy even in the core of difficulty and struggle. The indispensable surrender of all our will and works and activities to the Supreme is indeed only perfect and perfectly effective when it is a surrender of love. All life turned into this cult, all actions done in the love of the Divine and in the love of the world and its creatures seen and felt as the Divine manifested in many disguises become by that very fact part of an integral Yoga.
It is the inner offering of the heart's adoration, the soul of it in the symbol, the spirit of it in the act, that is the very life of the sacrifice. If this offering is to be complete and universal, then a turning of all our emotions to the Divine is imperative. This is the intensest way of purification for the human heart, more powerful than any ethical or aesthetic catharsis could ever be by its half-power and superficial pressure. A psychic fire within must be lit into which all is thrown with the Divine Name upon it. In that fire all the emotions are compelled to cast off their grosser elements and those that are undivine perversions are burned away and the others discard their insufficiencies, till a spirit of largest love and a stainless divine delight arises out of the flame and smoke and frankincense. ~ Sri Aurobindo, The Synthesis Of Yoga, The Ascent of the Sacrifice - 2, 165, [T2],#KEYS
336:Bryan Del Monte (Author | Entrepreneur | Advertising & Marketing Expert | bryandelmonte.com)Answered April 26, 2016
That's like asking - what's considered a good day... it's so broad it depends.
That said, here's some realities about website traffic generally...
Under 10K unique visitors a month, it's very hard to draw any meaningful conclusions from your analytics. You're just way too small.
Around 100K a month, you'll be able to really spot some decent trends in your analytics that will allow you to make better content...
If you're drawing a million unique visitors a year, you're rapidly approaching the top 2% of all websites in the world.
If you're at 5-10M a year in unique visitors, you're a name brand site in your niche that is routinely visited. It also means you probably have 1000's of articls that are drawing a few hundred visits a month through SEO.
To be in the top 1/2 1% - you need to draw over 10M unique views a month. If you're at that level... you're on the level of Drudge, Facebook, Amazon, Pintrest, Twitter, etc...
Most websites have less than 3000 visitors a month... and by most I mean like 98%.
Putting all the aggregate stuff aside, here are some things to think about:
New/Returning matters. Do people find your content useful or not? Anything under 80% is a win... which is the average bounce rate.
A thousand true fans can lead to a successful website - it's not all about aggregate stats. (see Kevin Kelly's post - The Technium: 1,000 True Fans ~ Bryan Del Monte, Quora,#KEYS
337:John Ruskin did not go to school. Nor did Queen Victoria, nor John Stuart Mill, George Eliot or Harriet Martineau. It would be absurd to suggest that Disraeli, Dickens, Newman or Darwin, to name four very different figures, who attended various schools for short spells in their boyhood, owed very much to their schooling. Had they been born in a later generation, school would have loomed much larger in their psychological stories, if only because they would have spent so much longer there, and found themselves preparing for public examinations. It is hard not to feel that a strong 'syllabus', or a school ethos, might have cramped the style of all four and that in their different ways - Disraeli, comparatively rich, anarchically foppish, indiscriminately bookish; Darwin, considered a dunce, but clearly - as he excitedly learned to shoot, to fish and to bird-watch - beginning his revolutionary relationship with the natural world; Newman, imagining himself an angel; Dickens, escaping the ignominy of his circumstances through theatrical and comedic internalized role-play - they were lucky to have been born before the Age of Control. For the well-meaning educational reforms of the 1860s were the ultimate extension of those Benthamite exercises in control which had begun in the 1820s and 1830s. Having exercised their sway over the poor, the criminals, the agricultural and industrial classes, the civil service and - this was next - the military, the controllers had turned to the last free spirits left, the last potential anarchists: the children. ~ A N Wilson, #KEYS
338:AHA!"
There are seven keys to the great gate,
Being eight in one and one in eight.
First, let the body of thee be still,
Bound by the cerements of will,
Corpse-rigid; thus thou mayst abort
The fidget-babes that tense the thought.
Next, let the breath-rhythm be low,
Easy, regular, and slow;
So that thy being be in tune
With the great sea's Pacific swoon.
Third, let thy life be pure and calm
Swayed softly as a windless palm.
Fourth, let the will-to-live be bound
To the one love of the Profound.
Fifth, let the thought, divinely free
From sense, observe its entity.
Watch every thought that springs; enhance
Hour after hour thy vigilance!
Intense and keen, turned inward, miss
No atom of analysis!
Sixth, on one thought securely pinned
Still every whisper of the wind!
So like a flame straight and unstirred
Burn up thy being in one word!
Next, still that ecstasy, prolong
Thy meditation steep and strong,
Slaying even God, should He distract
Thy attention from the chosen act!
Last, all these things in one o'erpowered,
Time that the midnight blossom flowered!
The oneness is. Yet even in this,
My son, thou shalt not do amiss
If thou restrain the expression, shoot
Thy glance to rapture's darkling root,
Discarding name, form, sight, and stress
Even of this high consciousness;
Pierce to the heart! I leave thee here:
Thou art the Master. I revere
Thy radiance that rolls afar,
O Brother of the Silver Star! ~ Aleister Crowley,#KEYS
339:In the name of Him Who created and sustains the world, the Sage Who endowed tongue with speech.
He attains no honor who turns the face from the doer of His mercy.
The kings of the earth prostate themselves before Him in supplication.
He seizes not in haste the disobedient, nor drives away the penitent with violence. The two worlds are as a drop of water in the ocean of His knowledge.
He withholds not His bounty though His servants sin; upon the surface of the earth has He spread a feast, in which both friend and foe may share.
Peerless He is, and His kingdom is eternal. Upon the head of one He placed a crown another he hurled from the throne to the ground.
The fire of His friend He turned into a flower garden; through the water of the Nile He sended His foes to perdition.
Behind the veil He sees all, and concealed our faults with His own goodness.
He is near to them that are downcast, and accepts the prayers of them that lament.
He knows of the things that exist not, of secrets that are untold.
He causes the moon and the sun to revolve, and spreads water upon the earth.
In the heart of a stone hath He placed a jewel; from nothing had He created all that is.
Who can reveal the secret of His qualities; what eye can see the limits of His beauty?
The bird of thought cannot soar to the height of His presence, nor the hand of understanding reach to the skirt of His praise.
Think not, O Saadi, that one can walk in the road of purity except in the footsteps of Mohammed (Peace and Blessings be Upon Him)
~ Saadi, The Bustan of Sa'di,#KEYS
340:Some young men who had come with an introduction from the Ramakrishna Mission at Madras asked Bhagavan, "Which is the proper path for us to follow?"
Bhagavan: When you speak of a path, where are you now? and where do you want to go? If these are known, then we can talk of the path. Know first where you are and what you are. There is nothing to be reached. You are always as you really are. But you don't realise it. That is all.
A little while after, one of the visitors asked Bhagavan, "I am now following the path of japa. Is that all right?"
Bhagavan: Yes. It is quite good. You can continue in that. The gentleman who asked about creation said, "I never thought I was going to have the good fortune of visiting Bhagavan. But circumstances have brought me here and I find in his presence, without any effort on my part, I am having santi. Apparently, getting peace does not depend on our effort.
It seems to come only as the result of grace!" Bhagavan was silent. Meanwhile, another visitor remarked, "No. Our effort is also necessary, though no one can do without grace." After some time, Bhagavan remarked, "Mantra japa, after a time, leads to a stage when you become Mantra maya i.e., you become that whose name you have been repeating or chanting.
First you repeat the mantra by mouth; later you do it mentally.
First, you do this dhyana with breaks. Later, you do it without any break. At that stage you realise you do dhyana without any effort on your part, that dhyana is your real nature. Till then, effort is necessary." ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi, Day By Day,#KEYS
341:[God is] The Hindu discipline of spirituality provides for this need of the soul by the conceptions of the Ishta Devata, the Avatar and the Guru. By the Ishta Devata, the chosen deity, is meant, - not some inferior Power, but a name and form of the transcendent and universal Godhead. Almost all religions either have as their base or make use of some such name and form of the Divine. Its necessity for the human soul is evident. God is the All and more than the All. But that which is more than the All, how shall man conceive? And even the All is at first too hard for him; for he himself in his active consciousness is a limited and selective formation and can open himself only to that which is in harmony with his limited nature. There are things in the All which are too hard for his comprehension or seem too terrible to his sensitive emotions and cowering sensations. Or, simply, he cannot conceive as the Divine, cannot approach or cannot recognise something that is too much out of the circle of his ignorant or partial conceptions. It is necessary for him to conceive God in his own image or in some form that is beyond himself but consonant with his highest tendencies and seizable by his feelings or his intelligence. Otherwise it would be difficult for him to come into contact and communion with the Divine.
Even then his nature calls for a human intermediary so that he may feel the Divine in something entirely close to his own humanity and sensible in a human influence and example. This call is satisfied by the Divine manifest in a human appearance, the Incarnation, the Avatar - Krishna, Christ, Buddha.
~ Sri Aurobindo, The Synthesis Of Yoga, The Four Aids, 65 [T9],#KEYS
342:She"
How shall I welcome not this light
Or, wakened by it, greet with doubt
This beam as palpable to sight
As visible to touch? How not,
Old as I am and (some say) wise,
Revive beneath her summer eyes?
How not have all my nights and days,
My spirit ranging far and wide,
By recollections of her grace
Enlightened and preoccupied?
Preoccupied: the Morning Star
How near the Sun and yet how far!
Enlightened: true, but more than true,
Or why must I discover there
The meaning in this taintless dew,
The dancing wave, this blessed air
Enchanting in its morning dress
And calm as everlastingness?
The flame that in the heart resides
Is parcel of that central Fire
Whose energy is winds and tides-
Is rooted deep in the Desire
That smilingly unseals its power
Each summer in each springing flower.
Oh Lady Nature-Proserpine,
Mistress of Gender, star-crowned Queen!
Ah Rose of Sharon-Mistress mine,
My teacher ere I turned fourteen,
When first I hallowed from afar
Your Beautyship in avatar!
I sense the hidden thing you say,
Your subtle whisper how the Word
From Alpha on to Omega
Made all things-you confide my Lord
Himself-all, all this potent Frame,
All save the riddle of your name.
Wisdom! I heard a voice that said:
"What riddle? What is that to you?
How! By my follower betrayed!
Look up-for shame! Now tell me true:
Where meet you light, with love and grace?
Still unacquainted with my face?"
Dear God, the erring heart must live-
Through strength and weakness, calm and glow-
That answer Wisdom scorns to give.
Much have I learned. One problem, though,
I never shall unlock: Who then,
Who made Sophia feminine?
~ Owen Barfield, 1978,#KEYS
343:Here lies the whole importance of the part of the Yoga of Knowledge which we are now considering, the knowledges of those essential principles of Being, those essential modes of self-existence on which the absolute Divine has based its self-manifestation. If the truth of our being is an infinite unity in which alone there is perfect wideness, light, knowledge, power, bliss, and if all our subjection to darkness, ignorance, weakness, sorrow, limitation comes of our viewing existence as a clash of infinitely multiple separate existences, then obviously it is the most practical and concrete and utilitarian as well as the most lofty and philosophical wisdom to find a means by which we can get away from the error and learn to live in the truth. So also, if that One is in its nature a freedom from bondage to this play of qualities which constitute our psychology and if from subjection to that play are born the struggle and discord in which we live, floundering eternally between the two poles of good and evil, virtue and sin, satisfaction and failure, joy and grief, pleasure and pain, then to get beyond the qualities and take our foundation in the settled peace of that which is always beyond them is the only practical wisdom. If attachment to mutable personality is the cause of our self-ignorance, of our discord and quarrel with ourself and with life and with others, and if there is an impersonal One in which no such discord and ignorance and vain and noisy effort exist because it is in eternal identity and harmony with itself, then to arrive in our souls at that impersonality and untroubled oneness of being is the one line and object of human effort to which our reason can consent to give the name of practicality.
~ Sri Aurobindo, The Synthesis Of Yoga,#KEYS
344:If we accept the Vedic image of the Sun of Truth, - an image which in this experience becomes a reality, - we may compare the action of the Higher Mind to a composed and steady sunshine, the energy of the Illumined Mind beyond it to an outpouring of massive lightnings of flaming sun-stuff. Still beyond can be met a yet greater power of the Truth-Force, an intimate and exact Truth-vision, Truth-thought, Truth-sense, Truth-feeling, Truth-action, to which we can give in a special sense the name of Intuition; for though we have applied that word for want of a better to any supra-intellectual direct way of knowing, yet what we actually know as intuition is only one special movement of self-existent knowledge. This new range is its origin; it imparts to our intuitions something of its own distinct character and is very clearly an intermediary of a greater Truth-Light with which our mind cannot directly communicate. At the source of this Intuition we discover a superconscient cosmic Mind in direct contact with the Supramental Truth-Consciousness, an original intensity determinant of all movements below it and all mental energies, - not Mind as we know it, but an Overmind that covers as with the wide wings of some creative Oversoul this whole lower hemisphere of Knowledge-Ignorance, links it with that greater Truth-Consciousness while yet at the same time with its brilliant golden Lid it veils the face of the greater Truth from our sight, intervening with its flood of infinite possibilities as at once an obstacle and a passage in our seeking of the spiritual law of our existence, its highest aim, its secret Reality. This then is the occult link we were looking for; this is the Power that at once connects and divides the supreme Knowledge and the cosmic Ignorance. ~ Sri Aurobindo, The Life Divine, Supermind Mind and the Overmind Maya, 293, #KEYS
345:There is a story I would like to tell you about a woman who practices the invocation of the Buddha Amitabha's name. She is very tough, and she practices the invocation three times daily, using a wooden drum and a bell, reciting, "Namo Amitabha Buddha" for one hour each time. When she arrives at one thousand times, she invites the bell to sound. (In Vietnamese, we don't say "strike" or "hit" a bell.) Although she has been doing this for ten years, her personality has not changed. She is still quite mean, shouting at people all the time.
A friend wanted to teach her a lesson, so one afternoon when she had just lit the incense, invited the bell to sound three times, and was beginning to recite "Namo Amitabha Buddha," he came to her door, and said, "Mrs. Nguyen, Mrs. Nguyen!" She found it very annoying because this was her time of practice, but he just stood at the front gate shouting her name. She said to herself, "I have to struggle against my anger, so I will ignore that," and she went on, "Namo Amitabha Buddha, Namo Amitabha Buddha."
The gentleman continued to shout her name, and her anger became more and more oppressive. She struggled against it, wondering, "Should I stop my recitation and go and give him a piece of my mind?" But she continued chanting, and she struggled very hard. Fire mounted in her, but she still tried to chant "Namo Amitabha Buddha." The gentleman knew it, and he continued to shout, "Mrs. Nguyen! Mrs. Nguyen!"
She could not bear it any longer. She threw away the bell and the drum. She slammed the door, went out to the gate and said, "Why, why do you behave like that? Why do you call my name hundreds of times like that?" The gentleman smiled at her and said, "I just called your name for ten minutes, and you are so angry. You have been calling the Buddha's name for ten years. Think how angry he must be! ~ Thich Nhat Hanh,#KEYS
346:Though the supermind is suprarational to our intelligence and its workings occult to our apprehension, it is nothing irrationally mystic, but rather its existence and emergence is a logical necessity of the nature of existence, always provided we grant that not matter or mind alone but spirit is the fundamental reality and everywhere a universal presence. All things are a manifestation of the infinite spirit out of its own being, out of its own consciousness and by the self-realising, self-determining, self-fulfilling power of that consciousness. The Infinite, we may say, organises by the power of its self-knowledge the law of its own manifestation of being in the universe, not only the material universe present to our senses, but whatever lies behind it on whatever planes of existence. All is organised by it not under any inconscient compulsion, not according to a mental fantasy or caprice, but in its own infinite spiritual freedom according to the self-truth of its being, its infinite potentialities and its will of self-creation out of those potentialities, and the law of this self-truth is the necessity that compels created things to act and evolve each according to its own nature. The Intelligence- to give it an inadequate name-the Logos that thus organises its own manifestation is evidently something infinitely greater, more extended in knowledge, compelling in self-power, large both in the delight of its self-existence and the delight of its active being and works than the mental intelligence which is to us the highest realised degree and expression of consciousness. It is to this intelligence infinite in itself but freely organising and self-determiningly organic in its self-creation and its works that we may give for our present purpose the name of the divine supermind or gnosis.
~ Sri Aurobindo, The Synthesis Of Yoga, 785-86,#KEYS
347:To analyse the classes of life we have to consider two very different kinds of phenomena: the one embraced under the collective name-Inorganic chemistry-the other under the collective nameOrganic chemistry, or the chemistry of hydro-carbons. These divisions are made because of the peculiar properties of the elements chiefly involved in the second class. The properties of matter are so distributed among the elements that three of them- Oxygen, Hydrogen, and Carbon-possess an ensemble of unique characteristics. The number of reactions in inorganic chemistry are relatively few, but in organic chemistry-in the chemistry of these three elements the number of different compounds is practically unlimited. Up to 1910, we knew of more than 79 elements of which the whole number of reactions amounted to only a few hundreds, but among the remaining three elements-Carbon, Hydrogen and Oxygen-the reactions were known to be practically unlimited in number and possibilities; this fact must have very far reaching consequences. As far as energies are concerned, we have to take them as nature reveals them to us. Here more than ever, mathematical thinking is essential and will help enormously. The reactions in inorganic chemistry always involve the phenomenon of heat, sometimes light, and in some instances an unusual energy is produced called electricity. Until now, the radioactive elements represent a group too insufficiently known for an enlargement here upon this subject.
The organic compounds being unlimited in number and possibilities and with their unique characteristics, represent of course, a different class of phenomena, but being, at the same time, chemical they include the basic chemical phenomena involved in all chemical reactions, but being unique in many other respects, they also have an infinitely vast field of unique characteristics. ~ Alfred Korzybski, Manhood of Humanity, 53,#KEYS
348:principle of Yogic methods :::
Yogic methods have something of the same relation to the customary psychological workings of man as has the scientific handling of the force of electricity or of steam to their normal operations in Nature. And they, too, like the operations of Science, are formed upon a knowledge developed and confirmed by regular experiment, practical analysis and constant result. All Rajayoga, for instance, depends on this perception and experience that our inner elements, combinations, functions, forces can be separated or dissolved, can be new-combined and set to novel and formerly impossible workings or can be transformed and resolved into a new general synthesis by fixed internal processes. Hathayoga similarly depends on this perception and experience that the vital forces and function to which our life is normally subjected and whose ordinary operations seem set and indispensable, can be mastered and the operations changed or suspended with results that would otherwise be impossible and that seem miraculous to those who have not seized the raionale of their process. And if in some other of its forms this character of Yoga is less apparent, because they are more intuitive and less mechanical, nearer, like the Yoga of Devotion, to a supernal ecstasy or, like the Yoga of Knowledge, to a supernal infinity of consciousness and being, yet they too start from the use of some principal faculty in us by ways and for ends not contemplated in its everyday spontaneous workings. All methods grouped under the common name of Yoga are special psychological processes founded on a fixed truth of Nature and developing, out of normal functions, powers and results which were always latent but which her ordinary movements do not easily or do not often manifest.
~ Sri Aurobindo, The Synthesis Of Yoga, Introduction - The Conditions of the Synthesis, Life and Yoga,#KEYS
349:Are there no false visions?
There are what in appearance are false visions. There are, for instance, hundreds or thousands of people who say that they have seen the Christ. Of that number those who have actually seen Him are perhaps less than a dozen, and even with them there is much to say about what they have seen. What the others saw may be an emanation; or it may be a thought or even an image remembered by the mind. There are, too, those who are strong believers in the Christ and have had a vision of some Force or Being or some remembered image that is very luminous and makes upon them a strong impression. They have seen something which they feel belongs to another world, to a supernatural order, and it has created in them an emotion of fear, awe or joy; and as they believe in the Christ, they can think of nothing else and say it is He. But the same vision or experience if it comes to one who believes in the Hindu, the Mohammedan or some other religion, will take a different name and form. The thing seen or experienced may be fundamentally the same, but it is formulated differently according to the different make-up of the apprehending mind. It is only those that can go beyond beliefs and faiths and myths and traditions who are able to say what it really is; but these are few, very few. You must be free from every mental construction, you must divest yourself of all that is merely local or temporal, before you can know what you have seen.
Spiritual experience means the contact with the Divine in oneself (or without, which comes to the same thing in that domain). And it is an experience identical everywhere in all countries, among all peoples and even in all ages. If you meet the Divine, you meet it always and everywhere in the same way. Difference comes in because between the experience and its formulation there is almost an abyss. Directly you have spiritual experience, which takes place always in the inner consciousness, it is translated into your external consciousness and defined there in one way or another according to your education, your faith, your mental predisposition. There is only one truth, one reality; but the forms through which it may be expressed are many. 21 April 1929 ~ The Mother, Questions And Answers 1929-1931,#KEYS
350:Self-Abuse by Drugs
Not a drop of alcohol is to be brought into this temple.
Master Bassui (1327-1387)1
(His dying instructions: first rule)
In swinging between liberal tolerance one moment and outraged repression the next,
modern societies seem chronically incapable of reaching consistent attitudes about
drugs.
Stephen Batchelor2
Drugs won't show you the truth. Drugs will only show you what it's like to be on drugs.
Brad Warner3
Implicit in the authentic Buddhist Path is sila. It is the time-honored practice
of exercising sensible restraints [Z:73-74]. Sila's ethical guidelines provide the
bedrock foundation for one's personal behavior in daily life. At the core of every
religion are some self-disciplined renunciations corresponding to sila. Yet, a profound irony has been reshaping the human condition in most cultures during the
last half century. It dates from the years when psychoactive drugs became readily
available. During this era, many naturally curious persons could try psychedelic
short-cuts and experience the way their consciousness might seem to ''expand.'' A
fortunate few of these experimenters would become motivated to follow the nondrug meditative route when they pursued various spiritual paths.
One fact is often overlooked. Meditation itself has many mind-expanding, psychedelic properties [Z:418-426]. These meditative experiences can also stimulate a
drug-free spiritual quest.
Meanwhile, we live in a drug culture. It is increasingly a drugged culture, for which overprescribing physicians must shoulder part of the blame. Do
drugs have any place along the spiritual path? This issue will always be hotly
debated.4
In Zen, the central issue is not whether each spiritual aspirant has the ''right''
to exercise their own curiosity, or the ''right'' to experiment on their own brains in
the name of freedom of religion. It is a free country. Drugs are out there. The real
questions are:
Can you exercise the requisite self-discipline to follow the Zen Buddhist Path?
Do you already have enough common sense to ask that seemingly naive question,
''What would Buddha do?'' (WWBD).
~ James Austin, Zen-Brain_Reflections,_Reviewing_Recent_Developments_in_Meditation_and_States_of_Consciousness,#KEYS
351:There is one point in particular I would like to single out and stress, namely, the notion of evolution. It is common to assume that one of the doctrines of the perennial philosophy... is the idea of involution-evolution. That is, the manifest world was created as a "fall" or "breaking away" from the Absolute (involution), but that all things are now returning to the Absolute (via evolution). In fact, the doctrine of progressive temporal return to Source (evolution) does not appear anywhere, according to scholars as Joseph Campbell, until the axial period (i.e. a mere two thousand years ago). And even then, the idea was somewhat convoluted and backwards. The doctrine of the yugas, for example, sees the world as proceeding through various stages of development, but the direction is backward: yesterday was the Golden Age, and time ever since has been a devolutionary slide downhill, resulting in the present-day Kali-Yuga. Indeed, this notion of a historical fall from Eden was ubiquitous during the axial period; the idea that we are, at this moment, actually evolving toward Spirit was simply not conceived in any sort of influential fashion.
But sometime during the modern era-it is almost impossible to pinpoint exactly-the idea of history as devolution (or a fall from God) was slowly replaced by the idea of history as evolution (or a growth towards God). We see it explicitly in Schelling (1775-1854); Hegel (1770-1831) propounded the doctrine with a genius rarely equaled; Herbert Spencer (1820-1903) made evolution a universal law, and his friend Charles Darwin (1809-1882) applied it to biology. We find it next appearing in Aurobindo (1872-1950), who gave perhaps its most accurate and profound spiritual context, and Pierre Teilhard de Chardin (1881-1955) who made it famous in the West.
But here is my point: we might say that the idea of evolution as return-to-Spirit is part of the perennial philosophy, but the idea itself, in any adequate form, is no more than a few hundred years old. It might be 'ancient' as timeless, but it is certainly not ancient as "old."...
This fundamental shift in the sense or form of the perennial philosophy-as represented in, say, Aurobindo, Hegel, Adi Da, Schelling, Teilhard de Chardin, Radhakrishnan, to name a few-I should like to call the "neoperennial philosophy." ~ Ken Wilber, The Eye Of Spirit,#KEYS
352:Now I have taught you about Immortal Man and have loosed the bonds of the robbers from him. I have broken the gates of the pitiless ones in their presence. I have humiliated their malicious intent, and they all have been shamed and have risen from their ignorance. Because of this, then, I came here, that they might be joined with that Spirit and Breath, [III continues:] and might from two become one, just as from the first, that you might yield much fruit and go up to Him Who Is from the Beginning, in ineffable joy and glory and honor and grace of the Father of the Universe.
"Whoever, then, knows the Father in pure knowledge will depart to the Father and repose in Unbegotten Father. But whoever knows him defectively will depart to the defect and the rest of the Eighth. Now whoever knows Immortal Spirit of Light in silence, through reflecting and consent in the truth, let him bring me signs of the Invisible One, and he will become a light in the Spirit of Silence. Whoever knows Son of Man in knowledge and love, let him bring me a sign of Son of Man, that he might depart to the dwelling-places with those in the Eighth.
"Behold, I have revealed to you the name of the Perfect One, the whole will of the Mother of the Holy Angels, that the masculine multitude may be completed here, that there might appear in the aeons, the infinities and those that came to be in the untraceable wealth of the Great Invisible Spirit, that they all might take from his goodness, even the wealth of their rest that has no kingdom over it. I came from First Who Was Sent, that I might reveal to you Him Who Is from the Beginning, because of the arrogance of Arch-Begetter and his angels, since they say about themselves that they are gods. And I came to remove them from their blindness, that I might tell everyone about the God who is above the universe. Therefore, tread upon their graves, humiliate their malicious intent, and break their yoke and arouse my own. I have given you authority over all things as Sons of Light, that you might tread upon their power with your feet."
These are the things the blessed Savior said, and he disappeared from them. Then all the disciples were in great, ineffable joy in the spirit from that day on. And his disciples began to preach the Gospel of God, the eternal, imperishable spirit. Amen.
~ The Sophia of Jesus, (excerpt), The Nag Hamadi Library,#KEYS
353:34
D: What are the eight limbs of knowledge (jnana ashtanga)?
M: The eight limbs are those which have been already mentioned, viz., yama, niyama etc., but differently defined:
(1) Yama: This is controlling the aggregate of sense-organs, realizing the defects that are present in the world consisting of the body, etc.
(2) Niyama: This is maintaining a stream of mental modes that relate to the Self and rejecting the contrary modes. In other words, it means love that arises uninterruptedly for the Supreme Self.
(3) Asana: That with the help of which constant meditation on Brahman is made possible with ease is asana.
(4) Pranayama: Rechaka (exhalation) is removing the two unreal aspects of name and form from the objects constituting the world, the body etc., puraka (inhalation) is grasping the three real aspects, existence, consciousness and bliss, which are constant in those objects, and kumbhaka is retaining those aspects thus grasped.
(5) Pratyahara: This is preventing name and form which have been removed from re-entering the mind.
(6) Dharana: This is making the mind stay in the Heart, without straying outward, and realizing that one is the Self itself which is Existence-Consciousness-Bliss.
(7) Dhyana: This is meditation of the form 'I am only pure consciousness'. That is, after leaving aside the body which consists of five sheaths, one enquires 'Who am I?', and as a result of that, one stays as 'I' which shines as the Self.
(8) Samadhi: When the 'I-manifestation' also ceases, there is (subtle) direct experience. This is samadhi.
For pranayama, etc., detailed here, the disciplines such as asana, etc., mentioned in connection with yoga are not necessary.
The limbs of knowledge may be practised at all places and at all times. Of yoga and knowledge, one may follow whichever is pleasing to one, or both, according to circumstances. The great teachers say that forgetfulness is the root of all evil, and is death for those who seek release,10 so one should rest the mind in one's Self and should never forget the Self: this is the aim. If the mind is controlled, all else can be controlled. The distinction between yoga with eight limbs and knowledge with eight limbs has been set forth elaborately in the sacred texts; so only the substance of this teaching has been given here. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi, Self-Enquiry, 34,#KEYS
354:The poet-seer sees differently, thinks in another way, voices himself in quite another manner than the philosopher or the prophet. The prophet announces the Truth as the Word, the Law or the command of the Eternal, he is the giver of the message; the poet shows us Truth in its power of beauty, in its symbol or image, or reveals it to us in the workings of Nature or in the workings of life, and when he has done that, his whole work is done; he need not be its explicit spokesman or its official messenger. The philosopher's business is to discriminate Truth and put its parts and aspects into intellectual relation with each other; the poet's is to seize and embody aspects of Truth in their living relations, or rather - for that is too philosophical a language - to see her features and, excited by the vision, create in the beauty of her image.
No doubt, the prophet may have in him a poet who breaks out often into speech and surrounds with the vivid atmosphere of life the directness of his message; he may follow up his injunction "Take no thought for the morrow," by a revealing image of the beauty of the truth he enounces, in the life of Nature, in the figure of the lily, or link it to human life by apologue and parable. The philosopher may bring in the aid of colour and image to give some relief and hue to his dry light of reason and water his arid path of abstractions with some healing dew of poetry. But these are ornaments and not the substance of his work; and if the philosopher makes his thought substance of poetry, he ceases to be a philosophic thinker and becomes a poet-seer of Truth. Thus the more rigid metaphysicians are perhaps right in denying to Nietzsche the name of philosopher; for Nietzsche does not think, but always sees, turbidly or clearly, rightly or distortedly, but with the eye of the seer rather than with the brain of the thinker. On the other hand we may get great poetry which is full of a prophetic enthusiasm of utterance or is largely or even wholly philosophic in its matter; but this prophetic poetry gives us no direct message, only a mass of sublime inspirations of thought and image, and this philosophic poetry is poetry and lives as poetry only in so far as it departs from the method, the expression, the way of seeing proper to the philosophic mind. It must be vision pouring itself into thought-images and not thought trying to observe truth and distinguish its province and bounds and fences.
~ Sri Aurobindo, The Future Poetry,#KEYS
355:Daemons
A daemon is a process that runs in the background, not connecting to any controlling terminal. Daemons are normally started at boot time, are run as root or some
other special user (such as apache or postfix), and handle system-level tasks. As a
convention, the name of a daemon often ends in d (as in crond and sshd), but this is
not required, or even universal.
The name derives from Maxwell's demon, an 1867 thought experiment by the physicist James Maxwell. Daemons are also supernatural beings in Greek mythology,
existing somewhere between humans and the gods and gifted with powers and divine
knowledge. Unlike the demons of Judeo-Christian lore, the Greek daemon need not
be evil. Indeed, the daemons of mythology tended to be aides to the gods, performing
tasks that the denizens of Mount Olympus found themselves unwilling to do-much
as Unix daemons perform tasks that foreground users would rather avoid.
A daemon has two general requirements: it must run as a child of init, and it must
not be connected to a terminal.
In general, a program performs the following steps to become a daemon:
1. Call fork( ). This creates a new process, which will become the daemon.
2. In the parent, call exit( ). This ensures that the original parent (the daemon's
grandparent) is satisfied that its child terminated, that the daemon's parent is no
longer running, and that the daemon is not a process group leader. This last
point is a requirement for the successful completion of the next step.
3. Call setsid( ), giving the daemon a new process group and session, both of
which have it as leader. This also ensures that the process has no associated controlling terminal (as the process just created a new session, and will not assign
one).
4. Change the working directory to the root directory via chdir( ). This is done
because the inherited working directory can be anywhere on the filesystem. Daemons tend to run for the duration of the system's uptime, and you don't want to
keep some random directory open, and thus prevent an administrator from
unmounting the filesystem containing that directory.
5. Close all file descriptors. You do not want to inherit open file descriptors, and,
unaware, hold them open.
6. Open file descriptors 0, 1, and 2 (standard in, standard out, and standard error)
and redirect them to /dev/null.
Following these rules, here is a program that daemonizes itself:
~ OReilly Linux System Programming,#KEYS
356: There is also the consecration of the thoughts to the Divine. In its inception this is the attempt to fix the mind on the object of adoration, -for naturally the restless human mind is occupied with other objects and, even when it is directed upwards, constantly drawn away by the world, -- so that in the end it habitually thinks of him and all else is only secondary and thought of only in relation to him. This is done often with the aid of a physical image or, more intimately and characteristically, of a Mantra or a divine name through which the divine being is realised. There are supposed by those who systematise, to be three stages of the seeking through the devotion of the mind, first, the constant hearing of the divine name, qualities and all that has been attached to them, secondly, the constant thinking on them or on the divine being or personality, thirdly, the settling and fixing of the mind on the object; and by this comes the full realisation. And by these, too, there comes when the accompanying feeling or the concentration is very intense, the Samadhi, the ecstatic trance in which the consciousness passes away from outer objects. But all this is really incidental; the one thing essential is the intense devotion of the thought in the mind to the object of adoration. Although it seems akin to the contemplation of the way of knowledge, it differs from that in its spirit. It is in its real nature not a still, but an ecstatic contemplation; it seeks not to pass into the being of the Divine, but to bring the Divine into ourselves and to lose ourselves in the deep ecstasy of his presence or of his possession; and its bliss is not the peace of unity, but the ecstasy of union. Here, too, there may be the separative self-consecration, which ends in the giving up of all other thought of life for the possession of this ecstasy, eternal afterwards in planes beyond, or the comprehensive consecration in which all the thoughts are full of the Divine and even in the occupations of life every thought remembers him. As in the other Yogas, so in this, one comes to see the Divine everywhere and in all and to pour out the realisation of the Divine in all ones inner activities and outward actions. But all is supported here by the primary force of the emotional union: for it is by love that the entire self-consecration and the entire possession is accomplished, and thought and action become shapes and figures of the divine love which possesses the spirit and its members.
~ Sri Aurobindo, The Synthesis Of Yoga, The Way of Devotion [T2],#KEYS
357:He continuously reflected on her image and attributes, day and night. His bhakti was such that he could not stop thinking of her. Eventually, he saw her everywhere and in everything. This was his path to illumination.
He was often asked by people: what is the way to the supreme? His answer was sharp and definite: bhakti yoga. He said time and time again that bhakti yoga is the best sadhana for the Kali Yuga (Dark Age) of the present.
His bhakti is illustrated by the following statement he made to a disciple:
To my divine mother I prayed only for pure love.
At her lotus feet I offered a few flowers and I prayed:
Mother! here is virtue and here is vice;
Take them both from me.
Grant me only love, pure love for Thee.
Mother! here is knowledge and here is ignorance;
Take them both from me.
Grant me only love, pure love for Thee.
Mother! here is purity and impurity;
Take them both from me.
Grant me only love, pure love for Thee.
Ramakrishna, like Kabir, was a practical man.
He said: "So long as passions are directed towards the world and its objects, they are enemies. But when they are directed towards a deity, then they become the best of friends to man, for they take him to illumination. The desire for worldly things must be changed into longing for the supreme; the anger which you feel for fellow man must be directed towards the supreme for not manifesting himself to you . . . and so on, with all other emotions. The passions cannot be eradicated, but they can be turned into new directions."
A disciple once asked him: "How can one conquer the weaknesses within us?" He answered: "When the fruit grows out of the flower, the petals drop off themselves. So when divinity in you increases, the weaknesses of human nature will vanish of their own accord." He emphasized that the aspirant should not give up his practices. "If a single dive into the sea does not bring you a pearl, do not conclude that there are no pearls in the sea. There are countless pearls hidden in the sea.
So if you fail to merge with the supreme during devotional practices, do not lose heart. Go on patiently with the practices, and in time you will invoke divine grace." It does not matter what form you care to worship. He said: "Many are the names of the supreme and infinite are the forms through which he may be approached. In whatever name and form you choose to worship him, through that he will be realized by you." He indicated the importance of surrender on the path of bhakti when he said:
~ Swami Satyananda Saraswati, A Systematic Course in the Ancient Tantric Techniques of Yoga and Kriya,#KEYS
358:Vijnana, true ideation, called ritam, truth or vedas, knowledge in the Vedas, acts in human mind by four separate functions; revelation, termed drishti, sight; inspiration termed sruti,hearing; and the two faculties of discernment, smriti, memory,which are intuition, termed ketu, and discrimination, termed daksha, division, or viveka, separation. By drishti we see ourselves the truth face to face, in its own form, nature or self-existence; by sruti we hear the name, sound or word by which the truth is expressed & immediately suggested to the knowledge; by ketu we distinguish a truth presented to us behind a veil whether of result or process, as Newton discovered the law of gravitation hidden behind the fall of the apple; by viveka we distinguish between various truths and are able to put them in their right place, order and relation to each other, or, if presented with mingled truth & error, separate the truth from the falsehood. Agni Jatavedas is termed in the Veda vivichi, he who has the viveka, who separates truth from falsehood; but this is only a special action of the fourth ideal faculty & in its wider scope, it is daksha, that which divides & rightly distributes truth in its multiform aspects. The ensemble of the four faculties is Vedas or divine knowledge. When man is rising out of the limited & error-besieged mental principle, the faculty most useful to him, most indispensable is daksha or viveka. Drishti of Vijnana transmuted into terms of mind has become observation, sruti appears as imagination, intuition as intelligent perception, viveka as reasoning & intellectual judgment and all of these are liable to the constant touch of error. Human buddhi, intellect, is a distorted shadow of the true ideative faculties. As we return from these shadows to their ideal substance viveka or daksha must be our constant companion; for viveka alone can get rid of the habit of mental error, prevent observation being replaced by false illumination, imagination by false inspiration, intelligence by false intuition, judgment & reason by false discernment. The first sign of human advance out of the anritam of mind to the ritam of the ideal faculty is the growing action of a luminous right discernment which fixes instantly on the truth, feels instantly the presence of error. The fullness, the manhana of this viveka is the foundation & safeguard of Ritam or Vedas. The first great movement of Agni Jatavedas is to transform by the divine will in mental activity his lower smoke-covered activity into the bright clearness & fullness of the ideal discernment. Agne adbhuta kratw a dakshasya manhana.
~ Sri Aurobindo, Hymns To The Mystic Fire, 717,#KEYS
359:Worthy The Name Of Sir Knight
Sir Knight of the world's oldest order,
Sir Knight of the Army of God,
You have crossed the strange mystical border,
The ground floor of truth you have trod;
You have entered the sanctum sanctorum,
Which leads to the temple above,
Where you come as a stone, and a Christ-chosen one,
In the kingdom of Friendship and Love.
II
As you stand in this new realm of beauty,
Where each man you meet is your friend,
Think not that your promise of duty
In hall, or asylum, shall end;
Outside, in the great world of pleasure,
Beyond, in the clamor of trade,
In the battle of life and its coarse daily strife
Remember the vows you have made.
III
Your service, majestic and solemn,
Your symbols, suggestive and sweet,
Your uniformed phalanx in column
On gala days marching the street;
Your sword and your plume and your helmet,
Your 'secrets' hid from the world's sight;
These things are the small, lesser parts of the all
Which are needed to form the true Knight.
IV
The martyrs who perished rejoicing
In Templary's glorious laws,
Who died 'midst the fagots while voicing
The glory and worth of their cause-
935
They honored the title of 'Templar'
No more than the Knight of to-day
Who mars not the name with one blemish of shame,
But carries it clean through life's fray.
To live for a cause, to endeavor
To make your deeds grace it, to try
And uphold its precepts forever,
Is harder by far than to die.
For the battle of life is unending,
The enemy, Self, never tires,
And the true Knight must slay that sly foe every day
Ere he reaches the heights he desires.
VI
Sir Knight, have you pondered the meaning
Of all you have heard and been told?
Have you strengthened your heart for its weaning
From vices and faults loved of old?
Will you honor, in hours of temptation,
Your promises noble and grand?
Will your spirit be strong to do battle with wrong,
'And having done all, to stand?'
VII
Will you ever be true to a brother
In actions as well as in creed?
Will you stand by his side as no other
Could stand in the hour of his need?
Will you boldly defend him from peril,
And lift him from poverty's curseWill the promise of aid which you willingly made,
Reach down from your lips to your purse?
VIII
The world's battle field is before you!
Let Wisdom walk close by your side,
936
Let Faith spread her snowy wings o'er you,
Let Truth be your comrade and guide;
Let Fortitude, Justice and Mercy
Direct all your conduct aright,
And let each word and act tell to men the proud fact,
You are worthy the name of 'Sir Knight'.
~ Ella Wheeler Wilcox,#KEYS
360:The modern distinction is that the poet appeals to the imagination and not to the intellect. But there are many kinds of imagination; the objective imagination which visualises strongly the outward aspects of life and things; the subjective imagination which visualises strongly the mental and emotional impressions they have the power to start in the mind; the imagination which deals in the play of mental fictions and to which we give the name of poetic fancy; the aesthetic imagination which delights in the beauty of words and images for their own sake and sees no farther. All these have their place in poetry, but they only give the poet his materials, they are only the first instruments in the creation of poetic style. The essential poetic imagination does not stop short with even the most subtle reproductions of things external or internal, with the richest or delicatest play of fancy or with the most beautiful colouring of word or image. It is creative, not of either the actual or the fictitious, but of the more and the most real; it sees the spiritual truth of things, - of this truth too there are many gradations, - which may take either the actual or the ideal for its starting-point. The aim of poetry, as of all true art, is neither a photographic or otherwise realistic imitation of Nature, nor a romantic furbishing and painting or idealistic improvement of her image, but an interpretation by the images she herself affords us, not on one but on many planes of her creation, of that which she conceals from us, but is ready, when rightly approached, to reveal.
This is the true, because the highest and essential aim of poetry; but the human mind arrives at it only by a succession of steps, the first of which seems far enough from its object. It begins by stringing its most obvious and external ideas, feelings and sensations of things on a thread of verse in a sufficient language of no very high quality. But even when it gets to a greater adequacy and effectiveness, it is often no more than a vital, an emotional or an intellectual adequacy and effectiveness. There is a strong vital poetry which powerfully appeals to our sensations and our sense of life, like much of Byron or the less inspired mass of the Elizabethan drama; a strong emotional poetry which stirs our feelings and gives us the sense and active image of the passions; a strong intellectual poetry which satisfies our curiosity about life and its mechanism, or deals with its psychological and other "problems", or shapes for us our thoughts in an effective, striking and often quite resistlessly quotable fashion. All this has its pleasures for the mind and the surface soul in us, and it is certainly quite legitimate to enjoy them and to enjoy them strongly and vividly on our way upward; but if we rest content with these only, we shall never get very high up the hill of the Muses.
~ Sri Aurobindo, The Future Poetry,#KEYS
361:On that spring day in the park I saw a young woman who attracted me. She was tall and slender, elegantly dressed, and had an intelligent and boyish face. I liked her at once. She was my type and began to fill my imagination. She probably was not much older than I but seemed far more mature, well-defined, a full-grown woman, but with a touch of exuberance and boyishness in her face, and this was what I liked above all .
I had never managed to approach a girl with whom I had fallen in love, nor did I manage in this case. But the impression she made on me was deeper than any previous one had been and the infatuation had a profound influence on my life.
Suddenly a new image had risen up before me, a lofty and cherished image. And no need, no urge was as deep or as fervent within me as the craving to worship and admire. I gave her the name Beatrice, for, even though I had not read Dante, I knew about Beatrice from an English painting of which I owned a reproduction. It showed a young pre-Raphaelite woman, long-limbed and slender, with long head and etherealized hands and features. My beautiful young woman did not quite resemble her, even though she, too, revealed that slender and boyish figure which I loved, and something of the ethereal, soulful quality of her face.
Although I never addressed a single word to Beatrice, she exerted a profound influence on me at that time. She raised her image before me, she gave me access to a holy shrine, she transformed me into a worshiper in a temple.
From one day to the next I stayed clear of all bars and nocturnal exploits. I could be alone with myself again and enjoyed reading and going for long walks.
My sudden conversion drew a good deal of mockery in its wake. But now I had something I loved and venerated, I had an ideal again, life was rich with intimations of mystery and a feeling of dawn that made me immune to all taunts. I had come home again to myself, even if only as the slave and servant of a cherished image.
I find it difficult to think back to that time without a certain fondness. Once more I was trying most strenuously to construct an intimate "world of light" for myself out of the shambles of a period of devastation; once more I sacrificed everything within me to the aim of banishing darkness and evil from myself. And, furthermore, this present "world of light" was to some extent my own creation; it was no longer an escape, no crawling back to -nether and the safety of irresponsibility; it was a new duty, one I had invented and desired on my own, with responsibility and self-control. My sexuality, a torment from which I was in constant flight, was to be transfigured nto spirituality and devotion by this holy fire. Everything :brk and hateful was to be banished, there were to be no more tortured nights, no excitement before lascivious picures, no eavesdropping at forbidden doors, no lust. In place of all this I raised my altar to the image of Beatrice, :.. and by consecrating myself to her I consecrated myself to the spirit and to the gods, sacrificing that part of life which I withdrew from the forces of darkness to those of light. My goal was not joy but purity, not happiness but beauty, and spirituality.
This cult of Beatrice completely changed my life.
~ Hermann Hesse, Demian,#KEYS
362:
"The beings who were always appearing and speaking to Jeanne d'Arc would, if seen by an Indian, have quite a different appearance; for when one sees, one projects the forms of one's mind.... You have the vision of one in India whom you call the Divine Mother; the Catholics say it is the Virgin Mary, and the Japanese call it Kwannon, the Goddess of Mercy; and others would give other names. It is the same force, the same power, but the images made of it are different in different faiths." Questions and Answers 1929 - 1931 (21 April 1929)
And then? You are not very talkative today! Is that all?
You say that "each person has his own world of dreamimagery peculiar to himself." Ibid.
Each individual has his own way of expressing, thinking, speaking, feeling, understanding. It is the combination of all these ways of being that makes the individual. That is why everyone can understand only according to his own nature. As long as you are shut up in your own nature, you can know only what is in your consciousness. All depends upon the height of the nature of your consciousness. Your world is limited to what you have in your consciousness. If you have a very small consciousness, you will understand only a few things. When your consciousness is very vast, universal, only then will you understand the world. If the consciousness is limited to your little ego, all the rest will escape you.... There are people whose brain and consciousness are smaller than a walnut. You know that a walnut resembles the brain; well these people look at things and don't understand them. They can understand nothing else except what is in direct contact with their senses. For them only what they taste, what they see, hear, touch has a reality, and all the rest simply does not exist, and they accuse us of speaking fancifully! "What I cannot touch does not exist", they say. But the only answer to give them is: "It does not exist for you, but there's no reason why it shouldn't exist for others." You must not insist with these people, and you must not forget that the smaller they are the greater is the audacity in their assertions.
One's cocksureness is in proportion to one's unconsciousness; the more unconscious one is, the more is one sure of oneself. The most foolish are always the most vain. Your stupidity is in proportion to your vanity. The more one knows... In fact, there is a time when one is quite convinced that one knows nothing at all. There's not a moment in the world which does not bring something new, for the world is perpetually growing. If one is conscious of that, one has always something new to learn. But one can become conscious of it only gradually. One's conviction that one knows is in direct proportion to one's ignorance and stupidity.
Mother, have the scientists, then, a very small consciousness?
Why? All scientists are not like that. If you meet a true scientist who has worked hard, he will tell you: "We know nothing. What we know today is nothing beside what we shall know tomorrow. This year's discoveries will be left behind next year." A real scientist knows very well that there are many more things he doesn't know than those he knows. And this is true of all branches of human activity. I have never met a scientist worthy of the name who was proud. I have never met a man of some worth who has told me: "I know everything." Those I have seen have always confessed: "In short, I know nothing." After having spoken of all that he has done, all that he has achieved, he tells you very quietly: "After all, I know nothing." ~ The Mother, Questions And Answers 1953, [T8],#KEYS
363:EVOCATION
Evocation is the art of dealing with magical beings or entities by various acts which create or contact them and allow one to conjure and command them with pacts and exorcism. These beings have a legion of names drawn from the demonology of many cultures: elementals, familiars, incubi, succubi, bud-wills, demons, automata, atavisms, wraiths, spirits, and so on. Entities may be bound to talismans, places, animals, objects, persons, incense smoke, or be mobile in the aether. It is not the case that such entities are limited to obsessions and complexes in the human mind. Although such beings customarily have their origin in the mind, they may be budded off and attached to objects and places in the form of ghosts, spirits, or "vibrations," or may exert action at a distance in the form of fetishes, familiars, or poltergeists. These beings consist of a portion of Kia or the life force attached to some aetheric matter, the whole of which may or may not be attached to ordinary matter.
Evocation may be further defined as the summoning or creation of such partial beings to accomplish some purpose. They may be used to cause change in oneself, change in others, or change in the universe. The advantages of using a semi-independent being rather than trying to effect a transformation directly by will are several: the entity will continue to fulfill its function independently of the magician until its life force dissipates. Being semi-sentient, it can adapt itself to a task in that a non-conscious simple spell cannot. During moments of the possession by certain entities the magician may be the recipient of inspirations, abilities, and knowledge not normally accessible to him.
Entities may be drawn from three sources - those which are discovered clairvoyantly, those whose characteristics are given in grimoires of spirits and demons, and those which the magician may wish to create himself.
In all cases establishing a relationship with the spirit follows a similar process of evocation. Firstly the attributes of the entity, its type, scope, name, appearance and characteristics must be placed in the mind or made known to the mind. Automatic drawing or writing, where a stylus is allowed to move under inspiration across a surface, may help to uncover the nature of a clairvoyantly discovered being. In the case of a created being the following procedure is used: the magician assembles the ingredients of a composite sigil of the being's desired attributes. For example, to create an elemental to assist him with divination, the appropriate symbols might be chosen and made into a sigil such as the one shown in figure 4.
A name and an image, and if desired, a characteristic number can also be selected for the elemental.
Secondly, the will and perception are focused as intently as possible (by some gnostic method) on the elemental's sigils or characteristics so that these take on a portion of the magician's life force and begin autonomous existence. In the case of preexisting beings, this operation serves to bind the entity to the magician's will.
This is customarily followed by some form of self-banishing, or even exorcism, to restore the magician's consciousness to normal before he goes forth.
An entity of a low order with little more than a singular task to perform can be left to fulfill its destiny with no further interference from its master. If at any time it is necessary to terminate it, its sigil or material basis should be destroyed and its mental image destroyed or reabsorbed by visualization. For more powerful and independent beings, the conjuration and exorcism must be in proportion to the power of the ritual which originally evoked them. To control such beings, the magicians may have to re-enter the gnostic state to the same depth as before in order to draw their power. ~ Peter J Carroll, Liber Null,#KEYS
364:Coded Language
Whereas, breakbeats have been the missing link connecting the diasporic community to its drum woven past
Whereas the quantised drum has allowed the whirling mathematicians to calculate the ever changing distance between rock and stardom.
Whereas the velocity of the spinning vinyl, cross-faded, spun backwards, and re-released at the same given moment of recorded history , yet at a different moment in time's continuum has allowed history to catch up with the present.
We do hereby declare reality unkempt by the changing standards of dialogue.
Statements, such as, "keep it real", especially when punctuating or anticipating modes of ultra-violence inflicted psychologically or physically or depicting an unchanging rule of events will hence forth be seen as retro-active and not representative of the individually determined is.
Furthermore, as determined by the collective consciousness of this state of being and the lessened distance between thought patterns and their secular manifestations, the role of men as listening receptacles is to be increased by a number no less than 70 percent of the current enlisted as vocal aggressors.
Motherfuckers better realize, now is the time to self-actualize
We have found evidence that hip hops standard 85 rpm when increased by a number as least half the rate of it's standard or decreased at ¾ of it's speed may be a determining factor in heightening consciousness.
Studies show that when a given norm is changed in the face of the unchanging, the remaining contradictions will parallel the truth.
Equate rhyme with reason, Sun with season
Our cyclical relationship to phenomenon has encouraged scholars to erase the centers of periods, thus symbolizing the non-linear character of cause and effect
Reject mediocrity!
Your current frequencies of understanding outweigh that which as been given for you to understand.
The current standard is the equivalent of an adolescent restricted to the diet of an infant.
The rapidly changing body would acquire dysfunctional and deformative symptoms and could not properly mature on a diet of apple sauce and crushed pears
Light years are interchangeable with years of living in darkness.
The role of darkness is not to be seen as, or equated with, Ignorance, but with the unknown, and the mysteries of the unseen.
Thus, in the name of:
ROBESON, GOD'S SON, HURSTON, AHKENATON, HATHSHEPUT, BLACKFOOT, HELEN
LENNON, KHALO, KALI, THE THREE MARIAS, TARA, LILITH, LOURDE, WHITMAN
BALDWIN, GINSBERG, KAUFMAN, LUMUMBA, GHANDI, GIBRAN, SHABAZZ, SIDDHARTHA
MEDUSA, GUEVARA, GURDJIEFF, RAND, WRIGHT, BANNEKER, TUBMAN, HAMER, HOLIDAY
DAVIS, COLTRANE, MORRISON, JOPLIN, DUBOIS, CLARKE, SHAKESPEARE, RACHMANINOV
ELLINGTON, CARTER, GAYE, HATHAWAY, HENDRIX, KUTI, DICKINSON, RIPPERTON
MARY, ISIS, THERESA, HANSBURY, TESLA, PLATH, RUMI, FELLINI, MICHAUX, NOSTRADAMUS, NEFERTITI
LA ROCK, SHIVA, GANESHA, YEMAJA, OSHUN, OBATALA, OGUN, KENNEDY, KING, FOUR
LITTLE GIRLS, HIROSHIMA, NAGASAKI, KELLER, BIKO, PERÓN, MARLEY, MAGDALENE, COSBY
SHAKUR, THOSE WHO BURN, THOSE STILL AFLAME, AND THE COUNTLESS UNNAMED
We claim the present as the pre-sent, as the hereafter.
We are unraveling our navels so that we may ingest the sun.
We are not afraid of the darkness, we trust that the moon shall guide us.
We are determining the future at this very moment.
We now know that the heart is the philosophers' stone
Our music is our alchemy
We stand as the manifested equivalent of 3 buckets of water and a hand full of minerals, thus realizing that those very buckets turned upside down supply the percussion factor of forever.
If you must count to keep the beat then count.
Find you mantra and awaken your subconscious.
Curve you circles counterclockwise
Use your cipher to decipher, Coded Language, man made laws.
Climb waterfalls and trees, commune with nature, snakes and bees.
Let your children name themselves and claim themselves as the new day for today we are determined to be the channelers of these changing frequencies into songs, paintings, writings, dance, drama, photography, carpentry, crafts, love, and love.
We enlist every instrument: Acoustic, electronic.
Every so-called race, gender, and sexual preference.
Every per-son as beings of sound to acknowledge their responsibility to uplift the consciousness of the entire fucking World.
Any utterance will be un-aimed, will be disclaimed - two rappers slain
Any utterance will be un-aimed, will be disclaimed - two rappers slain
~ Saul Williams,#KEYS
365:CHAPTER XIII
OF THE BANISHINGS: AND OF THE PURIFICATIONS.
Cleanliness is next to Godliness, and had better come first. Purity means singleness. God is one. The wand is not a wand if it has something sticking to it which is not an essential part of itself. If you wish to invoke Venus, you do not succeed if there are traces of Saturn mixed up with it.
That is a mere logical commonplace: in magick one must go much farther than this. One finds one's analogy in electricity. If insulation is imperfect, the whole current goes back to earth. It is useless to plead that in all those miles of wire there is only one-hundredth of an inch unprotected. It is no good building a ship if the water can enter, through however small a hole.
That first task of the Magician in every ceremony is therefore to render his Circle absolutely impregnable.
If one littlest thought intrude upon the mind of the Mystic, his concentration is absolutely destroyed; and his consciousness remains on exactly the same level as the Stockbroker's. Even the smallest baby is incompatible with the virginity of its mother. If you leave even a single spirit within the circle, the effect of the conjuration will be entirely absorbed by it.> {101}
The Magician must therefore take the utmost care in the matter of purification, "firstly", of himself, "secondly", of his instruments, "thirdly", of the place of working. Ancient Magicians recommended a preliminary purification of from three days to many months. During this period of training they took the utmost pains with diet. They avoided animal food, lest the elemental spirit of the animal should get into their atmosphere. They practised sexual abstinence, lest they should be influenced in any way by the spirit of the wife. Even in regard to the excrements of the body they were equally careful; in trimming the hair and nails, they ceremonially destroyed> the severed portion. They fasted, so that the body itself might destroy anything extraneous to the bare necessity of its existence. They purified the mind by special prayers and conservations. They avoided the contamination of social intercourse, especially the conjugal kind; and their servitors were disciples specially chosen and consecrated for the work.
In modern times our superior understanding of the essentials of this process enables us to dispense to some extent with its external rigours; but the internal purification must be even more carefully performed. We may eat meat, provided that in doing so we affirm that we eat it in order to strengthen us for the special purpose of our proposed invocation.> {102}
By thus avoiding those actions which might excite the comment of our neighbours we avoid the graver dangers of falling into spiritual pride.
We have understood the saying: "To the pure all things are pure", and we have learnt how to act up to it. We can analyse the mind far more acutely than could the ancients, and we can therefore distinguish the real and right feeling from its imitations. A man may eat meat from self-indulgence, or in order to avoid the dangers of asceticism. We must constantly examine ourselves, and assure ourselves that every action is really subservient to the One Purpose.
It is ceremonially desirable to seal and affirm this mental purity by Ritual, and accordingly the first operation in any actual ceremony is bathing and robing, with appropriate words. The bath signifies the removal of all things extraneous to antagonistic to the one thought. The putting on of the robe is the positive side of the same operation. It is the assumption of the fame of mind suitable to that one thought.
A similar operation takes place in the preparation of every instrument, as has been seen in the Chapter devoted to that subject. In the preparation of theplace of working, the same considerations apply. We first remove from that place all objects; and we then put into it those objects, and only those {103} objects, which are necessary. During many days we occupy ourselves in this process of cleansing and consecration; and this again is confirmed in the actual ceremony.
The cleansed and consecrated Magician takes his cleansed and consecrated instruments into that cleansed and consecrated place, and there proceeds to repeat that double ceremony in the ceremony itself, which has these same two main parts. The first part of every ceremony is the banishing; the second, the invoking. The same formula is repeated even in the ceremony of banishing itself, for in the banishing ritual of the pentagram we not only command the demons to depart, but invoke the Archangels and their hosts to act as guardians of the Circle during our pre-occupation with the ceremony proper.
In more elaborate ceremonies it is usual to banish everything by name. Each element, each planet, and each sign, perhaps even the Sephiroth themselves; all are removed, including the very one which we wished to invoke, for that force ... ~ Aleister Crowley, Liber ABA,#KEYS
366:
In the lower planes can't one say what will happen at a particular moment?
That depends. On certain planes there are consciousnesses that form, that make formations and try to send them down to earth and manifest them. These are planes where the great forces are at play, forces struggling with each other to organise things in one way or another. On these planes all the possibilities are there, all the possibilities that present themselves but have not yet come to a decision as to which will come down.... Suppose a plane full of the imaginations of people who want certain things to be realised upon earth - they invent a novel, narrate stories, produce all kinds of phenomena; it amuses them very much. It is a plane of form-makers and they are there imagining all kinds of circumstances and events; they play with the forces; they are like the authors of a drama and they prepare everything there and see what is going to happen. All these formations are facing each other; and it is those which are the strongest, the most successful or the most persistent or those that have the advantage of a favourable set of circumstances which dominate. They meet and out of the conflict yet another thing results: you lose one thing and take up another, you make a new combination; and then all of a sudden, you find, pluff! it is coming down. Now, if it comes down with a sufficient force, it sets moving the earth atmosphere and things combine; as for instance, when with your fist you thump the saw-dust, you know surely what happens, don't you? You lift your hand, give a formidable blow: all the dust gets organised around your fist. Well, it is like that. These formations come down into matter with that force, and everything organises itself automatically, mechanically as around the striking fist. And there's your wished object about to be realised, sometimes with small deformations because of the resistance, but it will be realised finally, even as the person narrating the story up above wanted it more or less to be realised. If then you are for some reason or other in the secret of the person who has constructed the story and if you follow the way in which he creates his path to reach down to the earth and if you see how a blow with the fist acts on earthly matter, then you are able to tell what is going to happen, because you have seen it in the world above, and as it takes some time to make the whole journey, you see in advance. And the higher you rise, the more you foresee in advance what is going to happen. And if you pass far beyond, go still farther, then everything is possible.
It is an unfolding that follows a wide road which is for you unknowable; for all will be unfolded in the universe, but in what order and in what way? There are decisions that are taken up there which escape our ordinary consciousness, and so it is very difficult to foresee. But there also, if you enter consciously and if you can be present up there... How shall I explain that to you? All is there, absolute, static, eternal: but all that will be unfolded in the material world, naturally more or less one thing after another; for in the static existence all can be there, but in the becoming all becomes in time, that is, one thing after another. Well, what path will the unfolding follow? Up there is the domain of absolute freedom.... Who says that a sufficiently sincere aspiration, a sufficiently intense prayer is not capable of changing the path of the unfolding?
This means that all is possible.
Now, one must have a sufficient aspiration and a prayer that's sufficiently intense. But that has been given to human nature. It is one of the marvellous gifts of grace given to human nature; only, one does not know how to make use of it. This comes to saying that in spite of the most absolute determinisms in the horizontal line, if one knows how to cross all these horizontal lines and reach the highest Point of consciousness, one is able to make things change, things apparently absolutely determined. So you may call it by any name you like, but it is a kind of combination of an absolute determinism with an absolute freedom. You may pull yourself out of it in any way you like, but it is like that.
I forgot to say in that book (perhaps I did not forget but just felt that it was useless to say it) that all these theories are only theories, that is, mental conceptions which are merely more or less imaged representations of the reality; but it is not the reality at all. When you say "determinism" and when you say "freedom", you say only words and all that is only a very incomplete, very approximate and very weak description of what is in reality within you, around you and everywhere; and to be able to begin to understand what the universe is, you must come out of your mental formulas, otherwise you will never understand anything.
To tell the truth, if you live only a moment, just a tiny moment, of this absolutely sincere aspiration or this sufficiently intense prayer, you will know more things than by meditating for hours.
~ The Mother, Questions And Answers 1953,#KEYS
367:Death & Fame
When I die
I don't care what happens to my body throw ashes in the air, scatter 'em in East River bury an urn in Elizabeth New Jersey, B'nai Israel Cemetery
But I want a big funeral St. Patrick's Cathedral, St. Mark's Church, the largest synagogue in Manhattan
First, there's family, brother, nephews, spry aged Edith stepmother 96, Aunt Honey from old Newark,
Doctor Joel, cousin Mindy, brother Gene one eyed one ear'd, sister-in-law blonde Connie, five nephews, stepbrothers & sisters their grandchildren, companion Peter Orlovsky, caretakers Rosenthal & Hale, Bill Morgan--
Next, teacher Trungpa Vajracharya's ghost mind, Gelek Rinpoche, there Sakyong Mipham, Dalai Lama alert, chance visiting America, Satchitananda Swami Shivananda, Dehorahava Baba, Karmapa XVI, Dudjom Rinpoche, Katagiri & Suzuki Roshi's phantoms Baker, Whalen, Daido Loorie, Qwong, Frail White-haired Kapleau Roshis, Lama Tarchen --
Then, most important, lovers over half-century Dozens, a hundred, more, older fellows bald & rich young boys met naked recently in bed, crowds surprised to see each other, innumerable, intimate, exchanging memories
"He taught me to meditate, now I'm an old veteran of the thousandday retreat --"
"I played music on subway platforms, I'm straight but loved him he loved me"
"I felt more love from him at 19 than ever from anyone"
"We'd lie under covers gossip, read my poetry, hug & kiss belly to belly arms round each other"
"I'd always get into his bed with underwear on & by morning my skivvies would be on the floor"
"Japanese, always wanted take it up my bum with a master"
"We'd talk all night about Kerouac & Cassady sit Buddhalike then sleep in his captain's bed."
"He seemed to need so much affection, a shame not to make him happy"
"I was lonely never in bed nude with anyone before, he was so gentle my stomach shuddered when he traced his finger along my abdomen nipple to hips-- "
"All I did was lay back eyes closed, he'd bring me to come with mouth & fingers along my waist"
"He gave great head"
So there be gossip from loves of 1948, ghost of Neal Cassady commin-gling with flesh and youthful blood of 1997 and surprise -- "You too? But I thought you were straight!"
"I am but Ginsberg an exception, for some reason he pleased me."
"I forgot whether I was straight gay queer or funny, was myself, tender and affectionate to be kissed on the top of my head, my forehead throat heart & solar plexus, mid-belly. on my prick, tickled with his tongue my behind"
"I loved the way he'd recite 'But at my back allways hear/ time's winged chariot hurrying near,' heads together, eye to eye, on a pillow --"
Among lovers one handsome youth straggling the rear
"I studied his poetry class, 17 year-old kid, ran some errands to his walk-up flat, seduced me didn't want to, made me come, went home, never saw him again never wanted to... "
"He couldn't get it up but loved me," "A clean old man." "He made sure I came first"
This the crowd most surprised proud at ceremonial place of honor--
Then poets & musicians -- college boys' grunge bands -- age-old rock star Beatles, faithful guitar accompanists, gay classical con-ductors, unknown high Jazz music composers, funky trum-peters, bowed bass & french horn black geniuses, folksinger fiddlers with dobro tamborine harmonica mandolin auto-harp pennywhistles & kazoos
Next, artist Italian romantic realists schooled in mystic 60's India, Late fauve Tuscan painter-poets, Classic draftsman Massa-chusets surreal jackanapes with continental wives, poverty sketchbook gesso oil watercolor masters from American provinces
Then highschool teachers, lonely Irish librarians, delicate biblio-philes, sex liberation troops nay armies, ladies of either sex
"I met him dozens of times he never remembered my name I loved him anyway, true artist"
"Nervous breakdown after menopause, his poetry humor saved me from suicide hospitals"
"Charmant, genius with modest manners, washed sink, dishes my studio guest a week in Budapest"
Thousands of readers, "Howl changed my life in Libertyville Illinois"
"I saw him read Montclair State Teachers College decided be a poet-- "
"He turned me on, I started with garage rock sang my songs in Kansas City"
"Kaddish made me weep for myself & father alive in Nevada City"
"Father Death comforted me when my sister died Boston l982"
"I read what he said in a newsmagazine, blew my mind, realized others like me out there"
Deaf & Dumb bards with hand signing quick brilliant gestures
Then Journalists, editors's secretaries, agents, portraitists & photo-graphy aficionados, rock critics, cultured laborors, cultural historians come to witness the historic funeral Super-fans, poetasters, aging Beatnicks & Deadheads, autograph-hunters, distinguished paparazzi, intelligent gawkers
Everyone knew they were part of 'History" except the deceased who never knew exactly what was happening even when I was alive
February 22, 1997
~ Allen Ginsberg,#KEYS
368:For instance, a popular game with California occultists-I do not know its inventor-involves a Magic Room, much like the Pleasure Dome discussed earlier except that this Magic Room contains an Omniscient Computer.
To play this game, you simply "astrally project" into the Magic Room. Do not ask what "astral projection" means, and do not assume it is metaphysical (and therefore either impossible, if you are a materialist, or very difficult, if you are a mystic). Just assume this is a gedankenexperiment, a "mind game." Project yourself, in imagination, into this Magic Room and visualize vividly the Omniscient Computer, using the details you need to make such a super-information-processor real to your fantasy. You do not need any knowledge of programming to handle this astral computer. It exists early in the next century; you are getting to use it by a species of time-travel, if that metaphor is amusing and helpful to you. It is so built that it responds immediately to human brain-waves, "reading" them and decoding their meaning. (Crude prototypes of such computers already exist.) So, when you are in this magic room, you can ask this Computer anything, just by thinking of what you want to know. It will read your thought, and project into your brain, by a laser ray, the correct answer.
There is one slight problem. The computer is very sensitive to all brain-waves. If you have any doubts, it registers them as negative commands, meaning "Do not answer my question." So, the way to use it is to start simply, with "easy" questions. Ask it to dig out of the archives the name of your second-grade teacher. (Almost everybody remembers the name of their first grade teacher-imprint vulnerability again-but that of the second grade teacher tends to get lost.)
When the computer has dug out the name of your second grade teacher, try it on a harder question, but not one that is too hard. It is very easy to sabotage this machine, but you don't want to sabotage it during these experiments. You want to see how well it can be made to perform.
It is wise to ask only one question at a time, since it requires concentration to keep this magic computer real on the field of your perception. Do not exhaust your capacities for imagination and visualization on your first trial runs.
After a few trivial experiments of the second-grade-teacher variety, you can try more interesting programs. Take a person toward whom you have negative feelings, such as anger, disappointment, feeling-of-betrayal, jealousy or whatever interferes with the smooth, tranquil operation of your own bio-computer. Ask the Magic Computer to explain that other person to you; to translate you into their reality-tunnel long enough for you to understand how events seem to them. Especially, ask how you seem to them.
This computer will do that job for you; but be prepared for some shocks which might be disagreeable at first. This super-brain can also perform exegesis on ideas that seem obscure, paradoxical or enigmatic to us. For instance, early experiments with this computer can very profitably turn on asking it to explain some of the propositions in this book which may seem inexplicable or perversely wrong-headed to you, such as "We are all greater artists than we realize" or "What the Thinker thinks, the Prover proves" or "mind and its contents are functionally identical."
This computer is much more powerful and scientifically advanced than the rapture-machine in the neurosomatic circuit. It has total access to all the earlier, primitive circuits, and overrules any of them. That is, if you put a meta-programming instruction into this computer; it will relay it downward to the old circuits and cancel contradictory programs left over from the past. For instance, try feeding it on such meta-programming instructions as: 1. I am at cause over my body. 2. I am at cause over my imagination. 3.1 am at cause over my future. 4. My mind abounds with beauty and power. 5.1 like people, and people like me.
Remember that this computer is only a few decades ahead of present technology, so it cannot "understand" your commands if you harbor any doubts about them. Doubts tell it not to perform. Work always from what you can believe in, extending the area of belief only as results encourage you to try for more dramatic transformations of your past reality-tunnels.
This represents cybernetic consciousness; the programmer becoming self-programmer, self-metaprogrammer, meta-metaprogrammer, etc. Just as the emotional compulsions of the second circuit seem primitive, mechanical and, ultimately, silly to the neurosomatic consciousness, so, too, the reality maps of the third circuit become comic, relativistic, game-like to the metaprogrammer. "Whatever you say it is, it isn't, " Korzybski, the semanticist, repeated endlessly in his seminars, trying to make clear that third-circuit semantic maps are not the territories they represent; that we can always make maps of our maps, revisions of our revisions, meta-selves of our selves. "Neti, neti" (not that, not that), Hindu teachers traditionally say when asked what "God" is or what "Reality" is. Yogis, mathematicians and musicians seem more inclined to develop meta-programming consciousness than most of humanity. Korzybski even claimed that the use of mathematical scripts is an aid to developing this circuit, for as soon as you think of your mind as mind 1 , and the mind which contemplates that mind as mind2 and the mind which contemplates mind2 contemplating mind 1 as mind3, you are well on your way to meta-programming awareness. Alice in Wonderland is a masterful guide to the metaprogramming circuit (written by one of the founders of mathematical logic) and Aleister Crowley soberly urged its study upon all students of yoga. ~ Robert Anton Wilson, Prometheus Rising,#KEYS
369:[an Integral conception of the Divine :::
But on that which as yet we know not how shall we concentrate? And yet we cannot know the Divine unless we have achieved this concentration of our being upon him. A concentration which culminates in a living realisation and the constant sense of the presence of the One in ourselves and in all of which we are aware, is what we mean in Yoga by knowledge and the effort after knowledge. It is not enough to devote ourselves by the reading of Scriptures or by the stress of philosophical reasoning to an intellectual understanding of the Divine; for at the end of our long mental labour we might know all that has been said of the Eternal, possess all that can be thought about the Infinite and yet we might not know him at all. This intellectual preparation can indeed be the first stage in a powerful Yoga, but it is not indispensable : it is not a step which all need or can be called upon to take. Yoga would be impossible, except for a very few, if the intellectual figure of knowledge arrived at by the speculative or meditative Reason were its indispensable condition or a binding preliminary. All that the Light from above asks of us that it may begin its work is a call from the soul and a sufficient point of support in the mind. This support can be reached through an insistent idea of the Divine in the thought, a corresponding will in the dynamic parts, an aspiration, a faith, a need in the heart. Any one of these may lead or predominate, if all cannot move in unison or in an equal rhythm. The idea may be and must in the beginning be inadequate; the aspiration may be narrow and imperfect, the faith poorly illumined or even, as not surely founded on the rock of knowledge, fluctuating, uncertain, easily diminished; often even it may be extinguished and need to be lit again with difficulty like a torch in a windy pass. But if once there is a resolute self-consecration from deep within, if there is an awakening to the soul's call, these inadequate things can be a sufficient instrument for the divine purpose. Therefore the wise have always been unwilling to limit man's avenues towards God; they would not shut against his entry even the narrowest portal, the lowest and darkest postern, the humblest wicket-gate. Any name, any form, any symbol, any offering has been held to be sufficient if there is the consecration along with it; for the Divine knows himself in the heart of the seeker and accepts the sacrifice.
But still the greater and wider the moving idea-force behind the consecration, the better for the seeker; his attainment is likely to be fuller and more ample. If we are to attempt an integral Yoga, it will be as well to start with an idea of the Divine that is itself integral. There should be an aspiration in the heart wide enough for a realisation without any narrow limits. Not only should we avoid a sectarian religious outlook, but also all onesided philosophical conceptions which try to shut up the Ineffable in a restricting mental formula. The dynamic conception or impelling sense with which our Yoga can best set out would be naturally the idea, the sense of a conscious all-embracing but all-exceeding Infinite. Our uplook must be to a free, all-powerful, perfect and blissful One and Oneness in which all beings move and live and through which all can meet and become one. This Eternal will be at once personal and impersonal in his self-revelation and touch upon the soul. He is personal because he is the conscious Divine, the infinite Person who casts some broken reflection of himself in the myriad divine and undivine personalities of the universe. He is impersonal because he appears to us as an infinite Existence, Consciousness and Ananda and because he is the fount, base and constituent of all existences and all energies, -the very material of our being and mind and life and body, our spirit and our matter. The thought, concentrating on him, must not merely understand in an intellectual form that he exists, or conceive of him as an abstraction, a logical necessity; it must become a seeing thought able to meet him here as the Inhabitant in all, realise him in ourselves, watch and take hold on the movement of his forces. He is the one Existence: he is the original and universal Delight that constitutes all things and exceeds them: he is the one infinite Consciousness that composes all consciousnesses and informs all their movements; he is the one illimitable Being who sustains all action and experience; his will guides the evolution of things towards their yet unrealised but inevitable aim and plenitude. To him the heart can consecrate itself, approach him as the supreme Beloved, beat and move in him as in a universal sweetness of Love and a living sea of Delight. For his is the secret Joy that supports the soul in all its experiences and maintains even the errant ego in its ordeals and struggles till all sorrow and suffering shall cease. His is the Love and the Bliss of the infinite divine Lover who is drawing all things by their own path towards his happy oneness. On him the Will can unalterably fix as the invisible Power that guides and fulfils it and as the source of its strength. In the impersonality this actuating Power is a self-illumined Force that contains all results and calmly works until it accomplishes, in the personality an all wise and omnipotent Master of the Yoga whom nothing can prevent from leading it to its goal. This is the faith with which the seeker has to begin his seeking and endeavour; for in all his effort here, but most of all in his effort towards the Unseen, mental man must perforce proceed by faith. When the realisation comes, the faith divinely fulfilled and completed will be transformed into an eternal flame of knowledge.
~ Sri Aurobindo, The Synthesis Of Yoga, Self-Consecration, 82-83 [T1],#KEYS
370:Chapter 18 - Trapped in a Dream
(A guy is playing a pinball machine, seemingly the same guy who rode with him in the back of the boat car. This part is played by Richard Linklater, aka, the director.)
Hey, man.
Hey.
Weren't you in a boat car? You know, the guy, the guy with the hat? He gave me a ride in his car, or boat thing, and you were in the back seat with me?
I mean, I'm not saying that you don't know what you're talking about, but I don't know what you're talking about.
No, you see, you guys let me off at this really specific spot that you gave him directions to let me off at, I get out, and end up getting hit by a car, but then, I just woke up because I was dreaming, and later than that, I found out that I was still dreaming, dreaming that I'd woken up.
Oh yeah, those are called false awakenings. I used to have those all the time.
Yeah, but I'm still in it now. I, I can't get out of it. It's been going on forever, I keep waking up, but, but I'm just waking up into another dream. I'm starting to get creeped out, too. Like I'm talking to dead people. This woman on TV's telling me about how death is this dreamtime that exists outside of life. I mean, (desperate sigh) I'm starting to think that I'm dead.
I'm gonna tell you about a dream I once had. I know that's, when someone says that, then usually you're in for a very boring next few minutes, and you might be, but it sounds like, you know, what else are you going to do, right? Anyway, I read this essay by Philip K. Dick.
What, you read it in your dream?
No, no. I read it before the dream. It was the preamble to the dream. It was about that book, um Flow My Tears the Policeman Said. You know that one?
Uh, yeah yeah, he won an award for that one.
Right, right. That's the one he wrote really fast. It just like flowed right out of him. He felt he was sort of channeling it, or something. But anyway, about four years after it was published, he was at this party, and he met this woman who had the same name as the woman character in the book. And she had a boyfriend with the same name as the boyfriend character in the book, and she was having an affair with this guy, the chief of police, and he had the same name as the chief of police in his book. So she's telling him all of this stuff from her life, and everything she's saying is right out of his book. So that's totally freaking him out, but, what can he do?
And then shortly after that, he was going to mail a letter, and he saw this kind of, um, you know, dangerous, shady looking guy standing by his car, but instead of avoiding him, which he says he would have usually done, he just walked right up to him and said, "Can I help you?" And the guy said, "Yeah. I, I ran out of gas." So he pulls out his wallet, and he hands him some money, which he says he never would have done, and then he gets home and thinks, wait a second, this guy, you know, he can't get to a gas station, he's out of gas. So he gets back in his car, he goes and finds the guy, takes him to the gas station, and as he's pulling up at the gas station, he realizes, "Hey, this is in my book too. This exact station, this exact guy. Everything."
So this whole episode is kind of creepy, right? And he's telling his priest about it, you know, describing how he wrote this book, and then four years later all these things happened to him. And as he's telling it to him, the priest says, "That's the Book of Acts. You're describing the Book of Acts." And he's like, "I've never read the Book of Acts." So he, you know, goes home and reads the Book of Acts, and it's like uncanny. Even the characters' names are the same as in the Bible. And the Book of Acts takes place in 50 A.D., when it was written, supposedly. So Philip K. Dick had this theory that time was an illusion and that we were all actually in 50 A.D., and the reason he had written this book was that he had somehow momentarily punctured through this illusion, this veil of time, and what he had seen there was what was going on in the Book of Acts.
And he was really into Gnosticism, and this idea that this demiurge, or demon, had created this illusion of time to make us forget that Christ was about to return, and the kingdom of God was about to arrive. And that we're all in 50 A.D., and there's someone trying to make us forget that God is imminent. And that's what time is. That's what all of history is. It's just this kind of continuous, you know, daydream, or distraction.
And so I read that, and I was like, well that's weird. And than that night I had a dream and there was this guy in the dream who was supposed to be a psychic. But I was skeptical. I was like, you know, he's not really a psychic, you know I'm thinking to myself. And then suddenly I start floating, like levitating, up to the ceiling. And as I almost go through the roof, I'm like, "Okay, Mr. Psychic. I believe you. You're a psychic. Put me down please." And I float down, and as my feet touch the ground, the psychic turns into this woman in a green dress. And this woman is Lady Gregory.
Now Lady Gregory was Yeats' patron, this, you know, Irish person. And though I'd never seen her image, I was just sure that this was the face of Lady Gregory. So we're walking along, and Lady Gregory turns to me and says, "Let me explain to you the nature of the universe. Now Philip K. Dick is right about time, but he's wrong that it's 50 A.D. Actually, there's only one instant, and it's right now, and it's eternity. And it's an instant in which God is posing a question, and that question is basically, 'Do you want to, you know, be one with eternity? Do you want to be in heaven?' And we're all saying, 'No thank you. Not just yet.' And so time is actually just this constant saying 'No' to God's invitation. I mean that's what time is. I mean, and it's no more 50 A.D. than it's two thousand and one. And there's just this one instant, and that's what we're always in."
And then she tells me that actually this is the narrative of everyone's life. That, you know, behind the phenomenal difference, there is but one story, and that's the story of moving from the "no" to the "yes." All of life is like, "No thank you. No thank you. No thank you." then ultimately it's, "Yes, I give in. Yes, I accept. Yes, I embrace." I mean, that's the journey. I mean, everyone gets to the "yes" in the end, right?
Right.
So we continue walking, and my dog runs over to me. And so I'm petting him, really happy to see him, you know, he's been dead for years. So I'm petting him and I realize there's this kind of gross oozing stuff coming out of his stomach. And I look over at Lady Gregory, and she sort of coughs. She's like [cough] [cough] "Oh, excuse me." And there's vomit, like dribbling down her chin, and it smells really bad. And I think, "Well, wait a second, that's not just the smell of vomit," which is, doesn't smell very good, "that's the smell of like dead person vomit." You know, so it's like doubly foul. And then I realize I'm actually in the land of the dead, and everyone around me is dead. My dog had been dead for over ten years, Lady Gregory had been dead a lot longer than that. When I finally woke up, I was like, whoa, that wasn't a dream, that was a visitation to this real place, the land of the dead.
So what happened? I mean how did you finally get out of it?
Oh man. It was just like one of those like life altering experiences. I mean I could never really look at the world the same way again, after that.
Yeah, but I mean like how did you, how did you finally get out of the dream? See, that's my problem. I'm like trapped. I keep, I keep thinking that I'm waking up, but I'm still in a dream. It seems like it's going on forever. I can't get out of it, and I want to wake up for real. How do you really wake up?
I don't know, I don't know. I'm not very good at that anymore. But, um, if that's what you're thinking, I mean you, you probably should. I mean, you know if you can wake up, you should, because you know someday, you know, you won't be able to. So just, um ... But it's easy. You know. Just, just wake up. ~ Waking Life,#KEYS
371:The Science of Living
To know oneself and to control oneself
AN AIMLESS life is always a miserable life.
Every one of you should have an aim. But do not forget that on the quality of your aim will depend the quality of your life.
Your aim should be high and wide, generous and disinterested; this will make your life precious to yourself and to others.
But whatever your ideal, it cannot be perfectly realised unless you have realised perfection in yourself.
To work for your perfection, the first step is to become conscious of yourself, of the different parts of your being and their respective activities. You must learn to distinguish these different parts one from another, so that you may become clearly aware of the origin of the movements that occur in you, the many impulses, reactions and conflicting wills that drive you to action. It is an assiduous study which demands much perseverance and sincerity. For man's nature, especially his mental nature, has a spontaneous tendency to give a favourable explanation for everything he thinks, feels, says and does. It is only by observing these movements with great care, by bringing them, as it were, before the tribunal of our highest ideal, with a sincere will to submit to its judgment, that we can hope to form in ourselves a discernment that never errs. For if we truly want to progress and acquire the capacity of knowing the truth of our being, that is to say, what we are truly created for, what we can call our mission upon earth, then we must, in a very regular and constant manner, reject from us or eliminate in us whatever contradicts the truth of our existence, whatever is opposed to it. In this way, little by little, all the parts, all the elements of our being can be organised into a homogeneous whole around our psychic centre. This work of unification requires much time to be brought to some degree of perfection. Therefore, in order to accomplish it, we must arm ourselves with patience and endurance, with a determination to prolong our life as long as necessary for the success of our endeavour.
As you pursue this labour of purification and unification, you must at the same time take great care to perfect the external and instrumental part of your being. When the higher truth manifests, it must find in you a mind that is supple and rich enough to be able to give the idea that seeks to express itself a form of thought which preserves its force and clarity. This thought, again, when it seeks to clothe itself in words, must find in you a sufficient power of expression so that the words reveal the thought and do not deform it. And the formula in which you embody the truth should be manifested in all your feelings, all your acts of will, all your actions, in all the movements of your being. Finally, these movements themselves should, by constant effort, attain their highest perfection.
All this can be realised by means of a fourfold discipline, the general outline of which is given here. The four aspects of the discipline do not exclude each other, and can be followed at the same time; indeed, this is preferable. The starting-point is what can be called the psychic discipline. We give the name "psychic" to the psychological centre of our being, the seat within us of the highest truth of our existence, that which can know this truth and set it in movement. It is therefore of capital importance to become conscious of its presence in us, to concentrate on this presence until it becomes a living fact for us and we can identify ourselves with it.
In various times and places many methods have been prescribed for attaining this perception and ultimately achieving this identification. Some methods are psychological, some religious, some even mechanical. In reality, everyone has to find the one which suits him best, and if one has an ardent and steadfast aspiration, a persistent and dynamic will, one is sure to meet, in one way or another - outwardly through reading and study, inwardly through concentration, meditation, revelation and experience - the help one needs to reach the goal. Only one thing is absolutely indispensable: the will to discover and to realise. This discovery and realisation should be the primary preoccupation of our being, the pearl of great price which we must acquire at any cost. Whatever you do, whatever your occupations and activities, the will to find the truth of your being and to unite with it must be always living and present behind all that you do, all that you feel, all that you think.
To complement this movement of inner discovery, it would be good not to neglect the development of the mind. For the mental instrument can equally be a great help or a great hindrance. In its natural state the human mind is always limited in its vision, narrow in its understanding, rigid in its conceptions, and a constant effort is therefore needed to widen it, to make it more supple and profound. So it is very necessary to consider everything from as many points of view as possible. Towards this end, there is an exercise which gives great suppleness and elevation to the thought. It is as follows: a clearly formulated thesis is set; against it is opposed its antithesis, formulated with the same precision. Then by careful reflection the problem must be widened or transcended until a synthesis is found which unites the two contraries in a larger, higher and more comprehensive idea.
Many other exercises of the same kind can be undertaken; some have a beneficial effect on the character and so possess a double advantage: that of educating the mind and that of establishing control over the feelings and their consequences. For example, you must never allow your mind to judge things and people, for the mind is not an instrument of knowledge; it is incapable of finding knowledge, but it must be moved by knowledge. Knowledge belongs to a much higher domain than that of the human mind, far above the region of pure ideas. The mind has to be silent and attentive to receive knowledge from above and manifest it. For it is an instrument of formation, of organisation and action, and it is in these functions that it attains its full value and real usefulness.
There is another practice which can be very helpful to the progress of the consciousness. Whenever there is a disagreement on any matter, such as a decision to be taken, or an action to be carried out, one must never remain closed up in one's own conception or point of view. On the contrary, one must make an effort to understand the other's point of view, to put oneself in his place and, instead of quarrelling or even fighting, find the solution which can reasonably satisfy both parties; there always is one for men of goodwill.
Here we must mention the discipline of the vital. The vital being in us is the seat of impulses and desires, of enthusiasm and violence, of dynamic energy and desperate depressions, of passions and revolts. It can set everything in motion, build and realise; but it can also destroy and mar everything. Thus it may be the most difficult part to discipline in the human being. It is a long and exacting labour requiring great patience and perfect sincerity, for without sincerity you will deceive yourself from the very outset, and all endeavour for progress will be in vain. With the collaboration of the vital no realisation seems impossible, no transformation impracticable. But the difficulty lies in securing this constant collaboration. The vital is a good worker, but most often it seeks its own satisfaction. If that is refused, totally or even partially, the vital gets vexed, sulks and goes on strike. Its energy disappears more or less completely and in its place leaves disgust for people and things, discouragement or revolt, depression and dissatisfaction. At such moments it is good to remain quiet and refuse to act; for these are the times when one does stupid things and in a few moments one can destroy or spoil the progress that has been made during months of regular effort. These crises are shorter and less dangerous for those who have established a contact with their psychic being which is sufficient to keep alive in them the flame of aspiration and the consciousness of the ideal to be realised. They can, with the help of this consciousness, deal with their vital as one deals with a rebellious child, with patience and perseverance, showing it the truth and light, endeavouring to convince it and awaken in it the goodwill which has been veiled for a time. By means of such patient intervention each crisis can be turned into a new progress, into one more step towards the goal. Progress may be slow, relapses may be frequent, but if a courageous will is maintained, one is sure to triumph one day and see all difficulties melt and vanish before the radiance of the truth-consciousness.
Lastly, by means of a rational and discerning physical education, we must make our body strong and supple enough to become a fit instrument in the material world for the truth-force which wants to manifest through us.
In fact, the body must not rule, it must obey. By its very nature it is a docile and faithful servant. Unfortunately, it rarely has the capacity of discernment it ought to have with regard to its masters, the mind and the vital. It obeys them blindly, at the cost of its own well-being. The mind with its dogmas, its rigid and arbitrary principles, the vital with its passions, its excesses and dissipations soon destroy the natural balance of the body and create in it fatigue, exhaustion and disease. It must be freed from this tyranny and this can be done only through a constant union with the psychic centre of the being. The body has a wonderful capacity of adaptation and endurance. It is able to do so many more things than one usually imagines. If, instead of the ignorant and despotic masters that now govern it, it is ruled by the central truth of the being, you will be amazed at what it is capable of doing. Calm and quiet, strong and poised, at every minute it will be able to put forth the effort that is demanded of it, for it will have learnt to find rest in action and to recuperate, through contact with the universal forces, the energies it expends consciously and usefully. In this sound and balanced life a new harmony will manifest in the body, reflecting the harmony of the higher regions, which will give it perfect proportions and ideal beauty of form. And this harmony will be progressive, for the truth of the being is never static; it is a perpetual unfolding of a growing perfection that is more and more total and comprehensive. As soon as the body has learnt to follow this movement of progressive harmony, it will be possible for it to escape, through a continuous process of transformation, from the necessity of disintegration and destruction. Thus the irrevocable law of death will no longer have any reason to exist.
When we reach this degree of perfection which is our goal, we shall perceive that the truth we seek is made up of four major aspects: Love, Knowledge, Power and Beauty. These four attributes of the Truth will express themselves spontaneously in our being. The psychic will be the vehicle of true and pure love, the mind will be the vehicle of infallible knowledge, the vital will manifest an invincible power and strength and the body will be the expression of a perfect beauty and harmony.
Bulletin, November 1950
~ The Mother, On Education,#KEYS
372:One little picture in this book, the Magic Locket, was drawn by 'Miss Alice Havers.' I did not state this on the title-page, since it seemed only due, to the artist of all these (to my mind) wonderful pictures, that his name should stand there alone.
The descriptions, of Sunday as spent by children of the last generation, are quoted verbatim from a speech made to me by a child-friend and a letter written to me by a lady-friend.
The Chapters, headed 'Fairy Sylvie' and 'Bruno's Revenge,' are a reprint, with a few alterations, of a little fairy-tale which I wrote in the year 1867, at the request of the late Mrs. Gatty, for 'Aunt Judy's Magazine,' which she was then editing.
It was in 1874, I believe, that the idea first occurred to me of making it the nucleus of a longer story.
As the years went on, I jotted down, at odd moments, all sorts of odd ideas, and fragments of dialogue, that occurred to me--who knows how?--with a transitory suddenness that left me no choice but either to record them then and there, or to abandon them to oblivion. Sometimes one could trace to their source these random flashes of thought--as being suggested by the book one was reading, or struck out from the 'flint' of one's own mind by the 'steel' of a friend's chance remark but they had also a way of their own, of occurring, a propos of nothing --specimens of that hopelessly illogical phenomenon, 'an effect without a cause.' Such, for example, was the last line of 'The Hunting of the Snark,' which came into my head (as I have already related in 'The Theatre' for April, 1887) quite suddenly, during a solitary walk: and such, again, have been passages which occurred in dreams, and which I cannot trace to any antecedent cause whatever. There are at least two instances of such dream-suggestions in this book--one, my Lady's remark, 'it often runs in families, just as a love for pastry does', the other, Eric Lindon's badinage about having been in domestic service.
And thus it came to pass that I found myself at last in possession of a huge unwieldy mass of litterature--if the reader will kindly excuse the spelling --which only needed stringing together, upon the thread of a consecutive story, to constitute the book I hoped to write. Only! The task, at first, seemed absolutely hopeless, and gave me a far clearer idea, than I ever had before, of the meaning of the word 'chaos': and I think it must have been ten years, or more, before I had succeeded in classifying these odds-and-ends sufficiently to see what sort of a story they indicated: for the story had to grow out of the incidents, not the incidents out of the story I am telling all this, in no spirit of egoism, but because I really believe that some of my readers will be interested in these details of the 'genesis' of a book, which looks so simple and straight-forward a matter, when completed, that they might suppose it to have been written straight off, page by page, as one would write a letter, beginning at the beginning; and ending at the end.
It is, no doubt, possible to write a story in that way: and, if it be not vanity to say so, I believe that I could, myself,--if I were in the unfortunate position (for I do hold it to be a real misfortune) of being obliged to produce a given amount of fiction in a given time,--that I could 'fulfil my task,' and produce my 'tale of bricks,' as other slaves have done. One thing, at any rate, I could guarantee as to the story so produced--that it should be utterly commonplace, should contain no new ideas whatever, and should be very very weary reading!
This species of literature has received the very appropriate name of 'padding' which might fitly be defined as 'that which all can write and none can read.' That the present volume contains no such writing I dare not avow: sometimes, in order to bring a picture into its proper place, it has been necessary to eke out a page with two or three extra lines : but I can honestly say I have put in no more than I was absolutely compelled to do.
My readers may perhaps like to amuse themselves by trying to detect, in a given passage, the one piece of 'padding' it contains. While arranging the 'slips' into pages, I found that the passage was 3 lines too short. I supplied the deficiency, not by interpolating a word here and a word there, but by writing in 3 consecutive lines. Now can my readers guess which they are?
A harder puzzle if a harder be desired would be to determine, as to the Gardener's Song, in which cases (if any) the stanza was adapted to the surrounding text, and in which (if any) the text was adapted to the stanza.
Perhaps the hardest thing in all literature--at least I have found it so: by no voluntary effort can I accomplish it: I have to take it as it come's is to write anything original. And perhaps the easiest is, when once an original line has been struck out, to follow it up, and to write any amount more to the same tune. I do not know if 'Alice in Wonderland' was an original story--I was, at least, no conscious imitator in writing it--but I do know that, since it came out, something like a dozen storybooks have appeared, on identically the same pattern. The path I timidly explored believing myself to be 'the first that ever burst into that silent sea'--is now a beaten high-road: all the way-side flowers have long ago been trampled into the dust: and it would be courting disaster for me to attempt that style again.
Hence it is that, in 'Sylvie and Bruno,' I have striven with I know not what success to strike out yet another new path: be it bad or good, it is the best I can do. It is written, not for money, and not for fame, but in the hope of supplying, for the children whom I love, some thoughts that may suit those hours of innocent merriment which are the very life of Childhood; and also in the hope of suggesting, to them and to others, some thoughts that may prove, I would fain hope, not wholly out of harmony with the graver cadences of Life.
If I have not already exhausted the patience of my readers, I would like to seize this opportunity perhaps the last I shall have of addressing so many friends at once of putting on record some ideas that have occurred to me, as to books desirable to be written--which I should much like to attempt, but may not ever have the time or power to carry through--in the hope that, if I should fail (and the years are gliding away very fast) to finish the task I have set myself, other hands may take it up.
First, a Child's Bible. The only real essentials of this would be, carefully selected passages, suitable for a child's reading, and pictures. One principle of selection, which I would adopt, would be that Religion should be put before a child as a revelation of love--no need to pain and puzzle the young mind with the history of crime and punishment. (On such a principle I should, for example, omit the history of the Flood.) The supplying of the pictures would involve no great difficulty: no new ones would be needed : hundreds of excellent pictures already exist, the copyright of which has long ago expired, and which simply need photo-zincography, or some similar process, for their successful reproduction. The book should be handy in size with a pretty attractive looking cover--in a clear legible type--and, above all, with abundance of pictures, pictures, pictures!
Secondly, a book of pieces selected from the Bible--not single texts, but passages of from 10 to 20 verses each--to be committed to memory. Such passages would be found useful, to repeat to one's self and to ponder over, on many occasions when reading is difficult, if not impossible: for instance, when lying awake at night--on a railway-journey --when taking a solitary walk-in old age, when eyesight is failing or wholly lost--and, best of all, when illness, while incapacitating us for reading or any other occupation, condemns us to lie awake through many weary silent hours: at such a time how keenly one may realise the truth of David's rapturous cry "O how sweet are thy words unto my throat: yea, sweeter than honey unto my mouth!"
I have said 'passages,' rather than single texts, because we have no means of recalling single texts: memory needs links, and here are none: one may have a hundred texts stored in the memory, and not be able to recall, at will, more than half-a-dozen--and those by mere chance: whereas, once get hold of any portion of a chapter that has been committed to memory, and the whole can be recovered: all hangs together.
Thirdly, a collection of passages, both prose and verse, from books other than the Bible. There is not perhaps much, in what is called 'un-inspired' literature (a misnomer, I hold: if Shakespeare was not inspired, one may well doubt if any man ever was), that will bear the process of being pondered over, a hundred times: still there are such passages--enough, I think, to make a goodly store for the memory.
These two books of sacred, and secular, passages for memory--will serve other good purposes besides merely occupying vacant hours: they will help to keep at bay many anxious thoughts, worrying thoughts, uncharitable thoughts, unholy thoughts. Let me say this, in better words than my own, by copying a passage from that most interesting book, Robertson's Lectures on the Epistles to the Corinthians, Lecture XLIX. "If a man finds himself haunted by evil desires and unholy images, which will generally be at periodical hours, let him commit to memory passages of Scripture, or passages from the best writers in verse or prose. Let him store his mind with these, as safeguards to repeat when he lies awake in some restless night, or when despairing imaginations, or gloomy, suicidal thoughts, beset him. Let these be to him the sword, turning everywhere to keep the way of the Garden of Life from the intrusion of profaner footsteps."
Fourthly, a "Shakespeare" for girls: that is, an edition in which everything, not suitable for the perusal of girls of (say) from 10 to 17, should be omitted. Few children under 10 would be likely to understand or enjoy the greatest of poets: and those, who have passed out of girlhood, may safely be left to read Shakespeare, in any edition, 'expurgated' or not, that they may prefer: but it seems a pity that so many children, in the intermediate stage, should be debarred from a great pleasure for want of an edition suitable to them. Neither Bowdler's, Chambers's, Brandram's, nor Cundell's 'Boudoir' Shakespeare, seems to me to meet the want: they are not sufficiently 'expurgated.' Bowdler's is the most extraordinary of all: looking through it, I am filled with a deep sense of wonder, considering what he has left in, that he should have cut anything out! Besides relentlessly erasing all that is unsuitable on the score of reverence or decency, I should be inclined to omit also all that seems too difficult, or not likely to interest young readers. The resulting book might be slightly fragmentary: but it would be a real treasure to all British maidens who have any taste for poetry.
If it be needful to apologize to any one for the new departure I have taken in this story--by introducing, along with what will, I hope, prove to be acceptable nonsense for children, some of the graver thoughts of human life--it must be to one who has learned the Art of keeping such thoughts wholly at a distance in hours of mirth and careless ease. To him such a mixture will seem, no doubt, ill-judged and repulsive. And that such an Art exists I do not dispute: with youth, good health, and sufficient money, it seems quite possible to lead, for years together, a life of unmixed gaiety--with the exception of one solemn fact, with which we are liable to be confronted at any moment, even in the midst of the most brilliant company or the most sparkling entertainment. A man may fix his own times for admitting serious thought, for attending public worship, for prayer, for reading the Bible: all such matters he can defer to that 'convenient season', which is so apt never to occur at all: but he cannot defer, for one single moment, the necessity of attending to a message, which may come before he has finished reading this page,' this night shalt thy soul be required of thee.'
The ever-present sense of this grim possibility has been, in all ages, 1 an incubus that men have striven to shake off. Few more interesting subjects of enquiry could be found, by a student of history, than the various weapons that have been used against this shadowy foe. Saddest of all must have been the thoughts of those who saw indeed an existence beyond the grave, but an existence far more terrible than annihilation--an existence as filmy, impalpable, all but invisible spectres, drifting about, through endless ages, in a world of shadows, with nothing to do, nothing to hope for, nothing to love! In the midst of the gay verses of that genial 'bon vivant' Horace, there stands one dreary word whose utter sadness goes to one's heart. It is the word 'exilium' in the well-known passage
Omnes eodem cogimur, omnium
Versatur urna serius ocius
Sors exitura et nos in aeternum
Exilium impositura cymbae.
Yes, to him this present life--spite of all its weariness and all its sorrow--was the only life worth having: all else was 'exile'! Does it not seem almost incredible that one, holding such a creed, should ever have smiled?
And many in this day, I fear, even though believing in an existence beyond the grave far more real than Horace ever dreamed of, yet regard it as a sort of 'exile' from all the joys of life, and so adopt Horace's theory, and say 'let us eat and drink, for to-morrow we die.'
We go to entertainments, such as the theatre--I say 'we', for I also go to the play, whenever I get a chance of seeing a really good one and keep at arm's length, if possible, the thought that we may not return alive. Yet how do you know--dear friend, whose patience has carried you through this garrulous preface that it may not be your lot, when mirth is fastest and most furious, to feel the sharp pang, or the deadly faintness, which heralds the final crisis--to see, with vague wonder, anxious friends bending over you to hear their troubled whispers perhaps yourself to shape the question, with trembling lips, "Is it serious?", and to be told "Yes: the end is near" (and oh, how different all Life will look when those words are said!)--how do you know, I say, that all this may not happen to you, this night?
And dare you, knowing this, say to yourself "Well, perhaps it is an immoral play: perhaps the situations are a little too 'risky', the dialogue a little too strong, the 'business' a little too suggestive.
I don't say that conscience is quite easy: but the piece is so clever, I must see it this once! I'll begin a stricter life to-morrow." To-morrow, and to-morrow, and tomorrow!
"Who sins in hope, who, sinning, says,
'Sorrow for sin God's judgement stays!'
Against God's Spirit he lies; quite stops Mercy with insult; dares, and drops,
Like a scorch'd fly, that spins in vain
Upon the axis of its pain,
Then takes its doom, to limp and crawl,
Blind and forgot, from fall to fall."
Let me pause for a moment to say that I believe this thought, of the possibility of death--if calmly realised, and steadily faced would be one of the best possible tests as to our going to any scene of amusement being right or wrong. If the thought of sudden death acquires, for you, a special horror when imagined as happening in a theatre, then be very sure the theatre is harmful for you, however harmless it may be for others; and that you are incurring a deadly peril in going. Be sure the safest rule is that we should not dare to live in any scene in which we dare not die.
But, once realise what the true object is in life--that it is not pleasure, not knowledge, not even fame itself, 'that last infirmity of noble minds'--but that it is the development of character, the rising to a higher, nobler, purer standard, the building-up of the perfect Man--and then, so long as we feel that this is going on, and will (we trust) go on for evermore, death has for us no terror; it is not a shadow, but a light; not an end, but a beginning!
One other matter may perhaps seem to call for apology--that I should have treated with such entire want of sympathy the British passion for 'Sport', which no doubt has been in by-gone days, and is still, in some forms of it, an excellent school for hardihood and for coolness in moments of danger.
But I am not entirely without sympathy for genuine 'Sport': I can heartily admire the courage of the man who, with severe bodily toil, and at the risk of his life, hunts down some 'man-eating' tiger: and I can heartily sympathize with him when he exults in the glorious excitement of the chase and the hand-to-hand struggle with the monster brought to bay. But I can but look with deep wonder and sorrow on the hunter who, at his ease and in safety, can find pleasure in what involves, for some defenceless creature, wild terror and a death of agony: deeper, if the hunter be one who has pledged himself to preach to men the Religion of universal Love: deepest of all, if it be one of those 'tender and delicate' beings, whose very name serves as a symbol of Love--'thy love to me was wonderful, passing the love of women'--whose mission here is surely to help and comfort all that are in pain or sorrow!
'Farewell, farewell! but this I tell
To thee, thou Wedding-Guest!
He prayeth well, who loveth well
Both man and bird and beast.
He prayeth best, who loveth best
All things both great and small;
For the dear God who loveth us,
He made and loveth all.' ~ Lewis Carroll, Sylvie and Bruno,#KEYS
373:DEVOTEE: "How can I develop love for God?"
MASTER: "Repeat His name, and sins will disappear. Thus you will destroy lust, anger, the desire for creature comforts, and so on."
DEVOTEE: "How can I take delight in God's name?"
MASTER: "Pray to God with a yearning heart that you may take delight in His name. He will certainly fulfil your heart's desire." ~ Sri Ramakrishna, The Gospel of Sri Ramakrishna,#KEYS
374:(To the devotees) "One cannot be spiritual as long as one has shame, hatred, or fear.
Great will be the joy today. But those fools who will not sing or dance, mad with God's name, will never attain God. How can one feel any shame or fear when the names of God are sung? Now sing, all of you." ~ Sri Ramakrishna, The Gospel of Sri Ramakrishna, 1.08 - THE MASTERS BIRTHDAY CELEBRATION AT DAKSHINESWAR,#KEYS
375: MASTER: "Repeat God's name and sing His glories, and keep holy company; and now and then visit God's devotees and holy men. The mind cannot dwell on God if it is immersed day and night in worldliness, in worldly duties and responsibilities; it is most necessary to go into solitude now and then and think of God. To fix the mind on God is very difficult, in the beginning, unless one practises meditation in solitude. When a tree is young it should be fenced all around; otherwise it may be destroyed by cattle. ~ Sri Ramakrishna, The Gospel of Sri Ramakrishna, #KEYS
*** WISDOM TROVE ***
1:Results, are the name of the game. ~ jim-rohn, @wisdomtrove 2:My name is only an anagram of toilets. ~ t-s-eliot, @wisdomtrove 3:Name the greatest of all inventors. ~ mark-twain, @wisdomtrove 4:God, he whom everyone knows, by name. ~ jules-renard, @wisdomtrove 5:Love will enter cloaked in friendship's name. ~ ovid, @wisdomtrove 6:Is evolution just another name for God? ~ frank-herbert, @wisdomtrove 7:99% of lawyers give the rest a bad name. ~ steven-wright, @wisdomtrove 8:All art worthy of the name is religious. ~ henri-matisse, @wisdomtrove 9:Here lies one whose name was writ in water. ~ john-keats, @wisdomtrove 10:Call me any name you like I will never deny it. ~ bob-dylan, @wisdomtrove 11:Carve your name on hearts, not on marble ~ charles-spurgeon, @wisdomtrove 12:Seeing, despite the name, isn't merely visual. ~ seth-godin, @wisdomtrove 13:Body is the name of a series of changes. ~ swami-vivekananda, @wisdomtrove 14:Friendship is but a name; fidelity but an empty name. ~ ovid, @wisdomtrove 15:Never sign a valentine with your own name. ~ charles-dickens, @wisdomtrove 16:The doom lies in yourself, not in your name. ~ j-r-r-tolkien, @wisdomtrove 17:What is this universe but name and form? ~ swami-vivekananda, @wisdomtrove 18:Young man, make your name worth something. ~ andrew-carnegie, @wisdomtrove 19:Differentiation is in name and form only. ~ swami-vivekananda, @wisdomtrove 20:Friendship is but a name. I love no one. ~ napoleon-bonaparte, @wisdomtrove 21:Home is a name, a word, it is a strong one. ~ charles-dickens, @wisdomtrove 22:Stubbornness should have been my middle name. ~ martin-luther, @wisdomtrove 23:A good name is better than bags of gold. ~ miguel-de-cervantes, @wisdomtrove 24:Why do psychics have to ask you for your name? ~ steven-wright, @wisdomtrove 25:Repentance is another name for aspiration. ~ henry-ward-beecher, @wisdomtrove 26:Experience is simply the name we give our mistakes. ~ oscar-wilde, @wisdomtrove 27:We kill each other over which name to call the Nameless. ~ ram-das, @wisdomtrove 28:Change but the name, and you are the subject of the story. ~ horace, @wisdomtrove 29:Life has the name of life, but in reality it is death. ~ heraclitus, @wisdomtrove 30:There seems a magic in the very name of Christmas. ~ charles-dickens, @wisdomtrove 31:What a heavy burden is a name that has become too famous. ~ voltaire, @wisdomtrove 32:Who is free from sin? One who chants the name of God. ~ adi-shankara, @wisdomtrove 33:Your brand name is only as good as your reputation ~ richard-branson, @wisdomtrove 34:Without injustices, the name of justice would mean what? ~ heraclitus, @wisdomtrove 35:How far should a person go in the name of true love? ~ nicholas-sparks, @wisdomtrove 36:Name it... and if you can dream it... you can achieve it. ~ wayne-dyer, @wisdomtrove 37:Soldiers, in the name of democracy, let us all unite! ~ charlie-chaplan, @wisdomtrove 38:In your world, I have another name. You should know me by it. ~ c-s-lewis, @wisdomtrove 39:Remember my name and you add to my feeling of importance. ~ dale-carnegie, @wisdomtrove 40:Let His Name be ever with you; imperceptibly , relentlessly ~ anandamayi-ma, @wisdomtrove 41:No one likes to see a government folder with his name on it. ~ stephen-king, @wisdomtrove 42:The beginning of wisdom is to call things by their proper name. ~ confucius, @wisdomtrove 43:Tolerance is only another name for indifference. ~ william-somerset-maugham, @wisdomtrove 44:Action without a name, a who attached to it, is meaningless. ~ hannah-arendt, @wisdomtrove 45:What at first was plunder assumed the softer name of revenue. ~ thomas-paine, @wisdomtrove 46:Those wanting wit affect gravity and go by the name of solid men ~ john-dryden, @wisdomtrove 47:Gout, a physician's name for the rheumatism of a rich patient. ~ ambrose-bierce, @wisdomtrove 48:My memory is so bad that many times I forget my own name. ~ miguel-de-cervantes, @wisdomtrove 49:A powerful, victorious ally is yet another name for master. ~ alexander-hamilton, @wisdomtrove 50:Take the pencil and write under my name, & 51:Body is the name of a stream of matter continuously changing. ~ swami-vivekananda, @wisdomtrove 52:No, Groucho is not my real name. I am breaking it in for a friend. ~ groucho-marx, @wisdomtrove 53:The sign said "eight items or less". So I changed my name to Les. ~ steven-wright, @wisdomtrove 54:Experience is the name so many people give to their mistakes. ~ f-scott-fitzgerald, @wisdomtrove 55:In the name of God, stop a moment, cease your work, look around you. ~ leo-tolstoy, @wisdomtrove 56:Pie, n. An advance agent of the reaper whose name is Indigestion. ~ ambrose-bierce, @wisdomtrove 57:The real minister's name that we honor is Jesus, not Schuller. ~ robert-h-schuller, @wisdomtrove 58:Space-time-causation, or name-and-form, is what is called Maya. ~ swami-vivekananda, @wisdomtrove 59:How great are the dangers I face to win a good name in Athens. ~ alexander-the-great, @wisdomtrove 60:The one thing I want to leave my children is an honorable name. ~ theodore-roosevelt, @wisdomtrove 61:Take not God's name in vain; select a time when it will have effect. ~ ambrose-bierce, @wisdomtrove 62:You can name your own salary in this business. I call mine Fred. ~ rodney-dangerfield, @wisdomtrove 63:Chaos is a name for any order that produces confusion in our minds. ~ george-santayana, @wisdomtrove 64:In the name of the bee And of the butterfly And of the breeze, amen! ~ emily-dickinson, @wisdomtrove 65:Technology is the name we give to stuff that doesn't work properly yet ~ douglas-adams, @wisdomtrove 66:At every breath try to be in communion with Him [Her] through His Name. ~ anandamayi-ma, @wisdomtrove 67:Blessed is he [she] who breathes his last breath pronouncing God’s Name. ~ anandamayi-ma, @wisdomtrove 68:Feeling like the voice she liked best in all the world was calling her name. ~ c-s-lewis, @wisdomtrove 69:Hypocrisy and distortion are passing currents under the name of religion. ~ mahatma-gandhi, @wisdomtrove 70:I am life. I have no name. I am as the fresh breeze of the mountains. ~ jiddu-krishnamurti, @wisdomtrove 71:It was very exciting for her, taking his dignity away in the name of love. ~ kurt-vonnegut, @wisdomtrove 72:Leave out my name from the gift if it be a burden, but keep my song. ~ rabindranath-tagore, @wisdomtrove 73:Anything that has the Disney name to it is something we feel responsible for. ~ walt-disney, @wisdomtrove 74:Fame is the sum of the misunderstanding that gathers about a new name. ~ rainer-maria-rilke, @wisdomtrove 75:If God gives you something you can do, why in God's name wouldn't you do it? ~ stephen-king, @wisdomtrove 76:It's a dangerous thing to name yourself wrongly or to name yourself unjustly. ~ john-odonohue, @wisdomtrove 77:Sancho Panza by name is my own self, if I was not changed in my cradle. ~ miguel-de-cervantes, @wisdomtrove 78:The name Roosevelt has this legendary force in our country at this time. ~ theodore-roosevelt, @wisdomtrove 79:Deadlines have a lousy name. Call them live-lines instead. That¬¥t what they are. ~ seth-godin, @wisdomtrove 80:How great that all his parts are infinite. Name any place, and he is already there. ~ plotinus, @wisdomtrove 81:If a superior man abandon virtue, how can he fulfil the requirements of that name? ~ confucius, @wisdomtrove 82:If one is to be called a liar, one may as well make an effort to deserve the name. ~ a-a-milne, @wisdomtrove 83:Isn't killing people in the name of God a pretty good definition of insanity? ~ arthur-c-carke, @wisdomtrove 84:Physicians think they do a lot for a patient when they give his disease a name. ~ immanuel-kant, @wisdomtrove 85:The greatest tyrannies are always perpetuated in the name of the noblest causes. ~ thomas-paine, @wisdomtrove 86:One can't love man without hating most of the creatures who pretend to bear his name. ~ ayn-rand, @wisdomtrove 87:The wise is one only. It is unwilling and willing to be called by the name of Zeus. ~ heraclitus, @wisdomtrove 88:To take up half on trust, and half to try, Name it not faith but bungling bigotry. ~ john-dryden, @wisdomtrove 89:We can tell that a good name is better than riches by those who prefer the riches. ~ kin-hubbard, @wisdomtrove 90:Shakespeare's name, you may depend on it, stands absurdly too high and will go down. ~ lord-byron, @wisdomtrove 91:A wave in the ocean is a wave, only in so far as it is bound by name and form. ~ swami-vivekananda, @wisdomtrove 92:Christ calls us to carry the Cross; churches call us to have fun in His name. ~ aiden-wilson-tozer, @wisdomtrove 93:I find letters from God dropt in the street, and everyone is sign'd by God's name…. ~ walt-whitman, @wisdomtrove 94:I would not dare so dishonor my Creator's name by attaching it to this filthy book. ~ thomas-paine, @wisdomtrove 95:Avoid teams at all cost. Keep your circle small. Never join a group that has a name. ~ george-carlin, @wisdomtrove 96:Combustible rubbish ready to the torch of any one ambitious to illuminate his name. ~ ambrose-bierce, @wisdomtrove 97:However rich or elevated, a name less something is always wanting to our imperfect fortune. ~ horace, @wisdomtrove 98:In the name of the Fathers, and of the Son and of the Holy Ghost, here goes-I mean Amen. ~ c-s-lewis, @wisdomtrove 99:The anthropic principle is an unfortunate name as it implies something about humanity. ~ paul-davies, @wisdomtrove 100:Be sure your sins will find you out, especially if you're married and her name's Bertha ~ d-h-lawrence, @wisdomtrove 101:He loves each one of us like there is only one of us to love (when God whisper your name) ~ max-lucado, @wisdomtrove 102:... not doing what we love in the name of greed is very poor management of our lives. ~ warren-buffet, @wisdomtrove 103:Puddleglum's my name. But it doesn't matter if you forget it. I can always tell you again. ~ c-s-lewis, @wisdomtrove 104:Almost as many inhumanities are committed in the name of love as in the name of religion. ~ bette-davis, @wisdomtrove 105:Just because your doctor has a name for your condition, doesn't mean he knows what it is. ~ franz-kafka, @wisdomtrove 106:Poetry is essentially the discovery, the love, the passion for the name of everything. ~ gertrude-stein, @wisdomtrove 107:Tis a secret: none knows how it comes, how it goes: But the name of the secret is Love! ~ lewis-carroll, @wisdomtrove 108:Make your god transparent to the transcendent, and it doesn't matter what his name is. ~ joseph-campbell, @wisdomtrove 109:Ever since happiness heard your name, it has been running through the streets trying to find you. ~ hafez, @wisdomtrove 110:If I were asked to name the chief event in my life, I should say my father's library. ~ jorge-luis-borges, @wisdomtrove 111:Impartiality is a pompous name for indifference, which is an elegant name for ignorance. ~ g-k-chesterton, @wisdomtrove 112:One of God's Name is Love . He Himself resides within all , at every moment , everywhere. ~ anandamayi-ma, @wisdomtrove 113:If you get your face and your name out there enough, people will start to recognize you. ~ richard-branson, @wisdomtrove 114:The way you give your name to others is a measure of how much you like and respect yourself. ~ brian-tracy, @wisdomtrove 115:To understand a name, you must be acquainted with the particular of which it is a name. ~ bertrand-russell, @wisdomtrove 116:How is God's name hallowed among us? When both our doctrine and living are truly Christian. ~ martin-luther, @wisdomtrove 117:I thought it completely absurd to mention my name in the same breath as the presidency. ~ dwight-eisenhower, @wisdomtrove 118:If Jesus Christ was not perfect, then the religion bearing his name falls to the ground. ~ swami-vivekananda, @wisdomtrove 119:I get up every morning and read the obituary column. If my name's not there, I eat breakfast. ~ george-burns, @wisdomtrove 120:It is not a God, just and good, but a devil, under the name of God, that the Bible describes. ~ thomas-paine, @wisdomtrove 121:On the stone that remains carved next to his name, his epitaph plain, only a pawn in their game. ~ bob-dylan, @wisdomtrove 122:So young a child ought to know which way she's going, even if she doesn't know her own name! ~ lewis-carroll, @wisdomtrove 123:The name of the new religion," said Rumfoord, "is The Church of God the Utterly Indifferent. ~ kurt-vonnegut, @wisdomtrove 124:The woman who cannot tell a lie in defense of her husband, is unworthy of the name of wife. ~ elbert-hubbard, @wisdomtrove 125:I do not like the man who squanders life for fame; give me the man who living makes a name. ~ emily-dickinson, @wisdomtrove 126:National prosperity is another name for death and degradation to millions of other races. ~ swami-vivekananda, @wisdomtrove 127:The surest pledge of a deathless name Is the silent homage of thoughts unspoken. ~ henry-wadsworth-longfellow, @wisdomtrove 128:He that works and does some Poem, not he that merely says one, is worthy of the name of Poet. ~ thomas-carlyle, @wisdomtrove 129:If you value your safety, avoid holy places founded in the name of peace and brotherhood. ~ ashleigh-brilliant, @wisdomtrove 130:I will no longer allow anyone to manipulate my mind and control my life in the name of love. ~ don-miguel-ruiz, @wisdomtrove 131:The legacy of heroes is the memory of a great name and the inheritance of a great example. ~ benjamin-disraeli, @wisdomtrove 132:The miserable's name is Man; he is agonizing in all climes, and he is groaning in all languages. ~ victor-hugo, @wisdomtrove 133:Never throughout history has a man who lived a life of ease left a name worth remembering. ~ theodore-roosevelt, @wisdomtrove 134:You take yourself to be a name and a body, so all you perceive are names and bodies. ~ sri-nisargadatta-maharaj, @wisdomtrove 135:All else-valor, a good name, glory, everything in heaven and earth-is secondary to the charm of riches. ~ horace, @wisdomtrove 136:If you have to pay the bills, and you write something you're not proud of, use a pen-name for that. ~ dean-koontz, @wisdomtrove 137:I like to go to art museums and name the untitled paintings... Boy With Pail... Kitten On Fire. ~ steven-wright, @wisdomtrove 138:If a man can preach one sermon without mentioning Christ's name in it, it ought to be his last. ~ charles-spurgeon, @wisdomtrove 139:Love the one who wears your ring. And cherish the children who share your name. Succeed at home first. ~ max-lucado, @wisdomtrove 140:Behold this little Bane- The Boon of all alive- As common as it is unknown The name of it is Love. ~ emily-dickinson, @wisdomtrove 141:I gaze into the doorway of temptation's angry flame And every time I pass that way I always hear my name ~ bob-dylan, @wisdomtrove 142:He that would look with contempt on the pursuits of the farmer, is not worthy the name of a man. ~ henry-ward-beecher, @wisdomtrove 143:Never let the brain idle. ‘An idle mind is the devil’s workshop.’ And the devil’s name is Alzheimer’s. ~ george-carlin, @wisdomtrove 144:Remember that a person’s name is to that person the sweetest and most important sound in any language. ~ dale-carnegie, @wisdomtrove 145:Repeating the name of the Beloved, I have become the Beloved myself.. Whom shall I call the Beloved now? ~ bulleh-shah, @wisdomtrove 146:Calm and silent and steady work, and no newspaper humbug, no name-making, you must always remember. ~ swami-vivekananda, @wisdomtrove 147:Know your own happiness. You want nothing but patience- or give it a more fascinating name, call it hope. ~ jane-austen, @wisdomtrove 148:Our god's name is Abraxas and he is God and Satan and he contains both the luminous and the dark world. ~ hermann-hesse, @wisdomtrove 149:The One is, in truth, beyond all statement; whatever you say would limit It; the All-Transcendent has no name. ~ plotinus, @wisdomtrove 150:& 151:The mere imitation, however accurate, of what is in Nature, entitles no man to the sacred name of Artist ~ edgar-allan-poe, @wisdomtrove 152:It is not a lucky word, this name impossible; no good comes of those who have it so often in their mouths. ~ thomas-carlyle, @wisdomtrove 153:Its name is Public Opinion. It is held in reverence. It settles everything. Some think it is the voice of God. ~ mark-twain, @wisdomtrove 154:When belief in God becomes difficult, the tendency is to turn away from Him; but in heaven's name to what? ~ g-k-chesterton, @wisdomtrove 155:Name any name and then remember everybody you ever knew who bore that name. Are they all alike. I think so. ~ gertrude-stein, @wisdomtrove 156:At about a year and a half, the child discovers another fact, and that is that each thing has its own name. ~ maria-montessori, @wisdomtrove 157:Identify with excellence, put your name on your work, and both your work and name will stand the test of time. ~ denis-waitley, @wisdomtrove 158:Everything is substance plus name and form. Name and form come and go, but substance remains ever the same. ~ swami-vivekananda, @wisdomtrove 159:He was so learned that he could name a horse in nine languages; so ignorant that he bought a cow to ride on. ~ benjamin-franklin, @wisdomtrove 160:It is hard, I found, to be called traitor. Strange how hard it is, for it's an easy name to call another man. ~ ursula-k-le-guin, @wisdomtrove 161:I have no name: I am but two days old. What shall I call thee? I happy am, Joy is my name. Sweet joy befall thee! ~ william-blake, @wisdomtrove 162:Shrapnel was invented by an Englishman of the same name. Don't you wish you could have something named after you? ~ kurt-vonnegut, @wisdomtrove 163:The name, "universe," is superimposed on Brahman, but what we call the "universe" is [really] nothing but Brahman. ~ adi-shankara, @wisdomtrove 164:Done so many evil things in the name of love, it's a crying shame. I never did see no fire that could put out a flame. ~ bob-dylan, @wisdomtrove 165:Enthusiasm Rules his inner world. Determination Rules his outer world. Therefore Happiness has become His real name. ~ sri-chinmoy, @wisdomtrove 166:Love is the unfamiliar Name Behind the hands that wove The intolerable shirt of flame Which human power cannot remove. ~ t-s-eliot, @wisdomtrove 167:You can create a business, choose a name, but unless people know about it you're not going to sell any products. ~ richard-branson, @wisdomtrove 168:Fate ... is a name for facts not yet passed under the fire of thought& 169:& 170:It is with literature as with law or empire - an established name is an estate in tenure, or a throne in possession. ~ edgar-allan-poe, @wisdomtrove 171:Jeet Kune Do: it's just a name; don't fuss over it. There's no such thing as a style if you understand the roots of combat. ~ bruce-lee, @wisdomtrove 172:I have a Gumbie Cat in mind, her name is Jennyanydots;Her coat is one of the tabby kind,with tiger stripes and lepard spots. ~ t-s-eliot, @wisdomtrove 173:I'd be ashamed to see a woman walking around with my name-label on her, address and railway station, like a wardrobe trunk. ~ d-h-lawrence, @wisdomtrove 174:It is only our conception of time that makes us call the Last Judgement by this name. It is, in fact, a kind of martial law. ~ franz-kafka, @wisdomtrove 175:If you want to publish two books a year under your own name and your publisher doesn't, maybe you need a different publisher. ~ dean-koontz, @wisdomtrove 176:The Achaeans soon experienced, as often happens, that a victorious and powerful ally is but another name for a master. ~ alexander-hamilton, @wisdomtrove 177:It would be hard to name a more certain sign of poor self-esteem than the need to perceive some other group as inferior. ~ nathaniel-branden, @wisdomtrove 178:There is no power in your name or my name, but there is awesome power in the name of Jesus because of everything he represents. ~ joyce-meyer, @wisdomtrove 179:They call him Aslan in That Place," said Eustace. "What a curious name!" "Not half so curious as himself," said Eustace solemnly. ~ c-s-lewis, @wisdomtrove 180:We often excuse our own want of philanthropy by giving the name of fanaticism to the more ardent zeal of others. ~ henry-wadsworth-longfellow, @wisdomtrove 181:Spread abroad the name of Jesus in humility and with a meek heart; show him your feebleness, and he will become your strength. ~ thomas-merton, @wisdomtrove 182:From Him are all name and form; all the animals and men are from Him. He is the one Supreme. He who knows Him becomes free. ~ swami-vivekananda, @wisdomtrove 183:Leadership is not a popularity contest; it's about leaving your ego at the door. The name of the game is to lead without a title ~ robin-sharma, @wisdomtrove 184:No song or poem will bear my mother's name. Yet so many of the stories that I write, that we all write, are my mother's stories. ~ alice-walker, @wisdomtrove 185:The name of American, which belongs to you, in your national capacity, must always exalt the just pride of Patriotism . . . ~ george-washington, @wisdomtrove 186:Posterity will talk of Washington as the founder of a great empire, when my name shall be lost in the vortex of revolution. ~ napoleon-bonaparte, @wisdomtrove 187:Your innermost sense of self, of who you are, is inseparable from stillness. This is the I Am that is deeper than name and form. ~ eckhart-tolle, @wisdomtrove 188:If the soul be happily disposed, every thing becomes capable of affording entertainment, and distress will almost want a name. ~ oliver-goldsmith, @wisdomtrove 189:In high school I was drawn to the study of literature, poetry Shakespeare, contemporary fiction, drama, you name it - I read it. ~ frederick-lenz, @wisdomtrove 190:I think that the Peeps or Peppies or Pipes diaries would be much more popular had there been a universal pronuncation of his name. ~ groucho-marx, @wisdomtrove 191:No sooner had Jesus knocked over the dragon of superstition than Paul boldly set it on its legs again in the name of Jesus. ~ george-bernard-shaw, @wisdomtrove 192:The English name Jesus traces its origin to the Hebrew word Yeshua. Yeshua is a shortening of Yehoshuah, which means "Yahweh saves." ~ max-lucado, @wisdomtrove 193:Also, what mountains of dead ashes, wreck and burnt bones, does assiduous pedantry dig up from the past time and name it History. ~ thomas-carlyle, @wisdomtrove 194:In the name of the Fire, The Flame And the Light; Praise the pure presence of fire That burns from within Without thought of time. ~ john-odonohue, @wisdomtrove 195:Neither money pays, nor name pays, nor fame, nor learning; it is CHARACTER that cleave through adamantine walls of difference. ~ swami-vivekananda, @wisdomtrove 196:When you do not name a group of people, you are compelled to look at each individual face and not treat them all as the mass. ~ jiddu-krishnamurti, @wisdomtrove 197:Farewell! if ever fondest prayer For other's weal avail'd on high, Mine will not all be lost in air, But waft thy name beyond the sky. ~ lord-byron, @wisdomtrove 198:Tantra is for the advanced spiritual practitioner who is ready to push aside spiritual practice in the name of spiritual practice. ~ frederick-lenz, @wisdomtrove 199:Everyday courage has few witnesses. But yours is no less noble because no drum beats for you and no crowds shout your name. ~ robert-louis-stevenson, @wisdomtrove 200:I was in the supermarket the other day, and I met a lady in the aisle where they keep the generic brands. Her name was & 201:Man is that name of power which rises above them all, and gives to every one the right to be that which God meant he should be. ~ henry-ward-beecher, @wisdomtrove 202:And what is friendship but a name, A charm that lulls to sleep, A shade that follows wealth or fame, And leaves the wretch to weep? ~ oliver-goldsmith, @wisdomtrove 203:Do not ask the name of the person who seeks a bed for the night. He who is reluctant to give his name is the one who most needs shelter. ~ victor-hugo, @wisdomtrove 204:Lucy woke out of the deepest sleep you can imagine, with the feeling that the voice she liked best in the world had been calling her name. ~ c-s-lewis, @wisdomtrove 205:The Hindu philosophers teach that life is the dream of Brahman. ‘Brahman’ is a name for God, so they’re claiming that life is God’s dream. ~ tim-freke, @wisdomtrove 206:He who hears this name [God] from a Jew must inform the authorities, or else throw sow dung at him when he sees him and chase him away. ~ martin-luther, @wisdomtrove 207:It is impossible that God, who is the God of Justice, could have made the distinctions that men observe today in the name of religion. ~ mahatma-gandhi, @wisdomtrove 208:Pray to God that your attachment to such transitory things as wealth, name, and creature comforts may become less and less every day. ~ sri-ramakrishna, @wisdomtrove 209:I wake up every morning at nine and grab for the morning paper. Then I look at the obituary page. If my name is not on it, I get up. ~ benjamin-franklin, @wisdomtrove 210:Love of the limited self, the very limited self, is another name for human love. Love of the entire world is another name for divine love. ~ sri-chinmoy, @wisdomtrove 211:The granting of prayer, when offered in the name of Jesus, reveals the Father's love to him, and the honor which he has put upon him. ~ charles-spurgeon, @wisdomtrove 212:How can I make difference so that I may bring peace to this world that I love and cherish so much? A name flickers instantly in my mind. ~ mahatma-gandhi, @wisdomtrove 213:Home is a name, a word, it is a strong one; stronger than magician ever spoke, or spirit ever answered to, in the strongest conjuration. ~ charles-dickens, @wisdomtrove 214:He who studies to imitate the poet Pindar, O Julius, relies on artificial wings fastened on with wax, and is sure to give his name to a glassy sea. ~ horace, @wisdomtrove 215:I called my cat William because no shorter name fits the dignity of his character. Poor old man, he has fits now, so I call him Fitz-William. ~ josh-billings, @wisdomtrove 216:That meddling in other people's affairs... formerly conducted by the most discreet intrigue is now openly advocated under the name of intervention. ~ t-s-eliot, @wisdomtrove 217:Do not say, & 218:For years your name never passed my lips, while my soul drank in, with a delirious thirst, all that was uttered in my presence respecting you. ~ edgar-allan-poe, @wisdomtrove 219:I maintain, in truth, That with a smile we should instruct our youth, Be very gentle when we have to blame, And not put them in fear of virtue's name. ~ moliere, @wisdomtrove 220:The Kit Kat candy bar has the name Kit Kat imprinted into the chocolate. That robs you of chocolate! That's a clever chocolate-saving technique. ~ mitch-hedberg, @wisdomtrove 221:When we free ourselves from name and form, especially from a body - when we need no body, good or bad - then only do we escape from bondage. ~ swami-vivekananda, @wisdomtrove 222:Man passes away; his name perishes from record and recollection; his history is as a tale that is told, and his very monument becomes a ruin. ~ washington-irving, @wisdomtrove 223:Now the only moral value is courage, which is useful here for judging the puppets and chatterboxes who pretend to speak in the name of the people. ~ albert-camus, @wisdomtrove 224:Your brand or your name is simply your reputation, you have to fight in life to protect that as it means everything. Nothing is more important. ~ richard-branson, @wisdomtrove 225:You should make no effort to try to join society, stay right where you are. Give your name and serial number and wait for society to come to you. ~ quentin-crisp, @wisdomtrove 226:I am watching the stars, admiring their complex trajectories through space and time. I am trying to give a name to the force that set them in motion. ~ alan-moore, @wisdomtrove 227:In whatever name or form they are offered, all these flowers are laid at God's feet, for He is the one Lord of all, the one Soul of all souls. ~ swami-vivekananda, @wisdomtrove 228:Only our concept of time makes it possible for us to speak of the Day of Judgment by that name in reality it is a summary court in perpetual session. ~ franz-kafka, @wisdomtrove 229:Though we talk peace, we wage war. Sometimes we even wage war in the name of peace. Does that seem paradoxical? Well, war is not afraid of paradoxes. ~ elie-wiesel, @wisdomtrove 230:None of us kids had a middle name. We were lucky we had any name at all. By the time my mother got around to naming one, there was another on the way. ~ george-burns, @wisdomtrove 231:Others can give you a name or a number, but they can never tell you who you really are. That is something you yourself can only discover from within. ~ thomas-merton, @wisdomtrove 232:So I be written in the Book of Love. I do not care about that Book Above. Erase my name, or write it as you will. So I be written in the Book of Love. ~ omar-khayyam, @wisdomtrove 233:What, in the devil's name, is the use of respectability, with never so many gigs and silver spoons, if thou inwardly art the pitifulness of all men? ~ thomas-carlyle, @wisdomtrove 234:You do not dominate. You are not the man and she is not the woman to be used and thrown aside, a sort of breeding machine to carry on your name. ~ jiddu-krishnamurti, @wisdomtrove 235:Am I too fast, too facile? I do not know. I do not know myself sometimes, or how to measure and name and count out the grains that make me what I am. ~ virginia-woolf, @wisdomtrove 236:When deep space exploration ramps up, it'll be the corporations that name everything, the IBM Stellar Sphere, the Microsoft Galaxy, Planet Starbucks. ~ chuck-palahniuk, @wisdomtrove 237:I gotta friend who spends his life, stabbing my picture with a bowie knife. Dreams of strangling me with a scarf, when my name comes up he pretends to barf. ~ bob-dylan, @wisdomtrove 238:Shakespeare's last play was called The Tempest. It wasn't called just plain Tempest. The name of my record is just plain Tempest. It's two different titles. ~ bob-dylan, @wisdomtrove 239:Your Honour, unless your Honour, without a moment's loss of time, makes sail for the nearest shore, this is a doomed ship, and her name is the Coffin! ~ charles-dickens, @wisdomtrove 240:Because he is no longer bound by appearances, he does not identify himself with the name and shape. He uses memory, but memory cannot use him. ~ sri-nisargadatta-maharaj, @wisdomtrove 241:It gives me great pleasure, a good name. I always in writing start with a name. Give me a name and it produces a story, not the other way about normally. ~ j-r-r-tolkien, @wisdomtrove 242:It is the oldest ironies that are still the most satisfying: man, when preparing for bloody war, will orate loudly and most eloquently in the name of peace. ~ alan-moore, @wisdomtrove 243:Providence is but another name for natural law. Natural law itself would go out in a minute if it were not for the divine thought that is behind it. ~ henry-ward-beecher, @wisdomtrove 244:“'Pure experience' is the name I gave to the immediate flux of life which furnishes the material to our later reflection with its conceptual categories.” ~ william-james, @wisdomtrove 245:Methods of thought which claim to give the lead to our world in the name of revolution have become, in reality, ideologies of consent and not of rebellion. ~ albert-camus, @wisdomtrove 246:The only power deserving the name is that of masses, and of governments while they make themselves the organ of the tendencies and instincts of masses. ~ john-stuart-mill, @wisdomtrove 247:Even when I am gone, I shall remain in people's minds the star of their rights, my name will be the war cry of their efforts, the motto of their hopes. ~ napoleon-bonaparte, @wisdomtrove 248:They kill people here who stand up for their rights The system's just too damned corrupt It's always the same, the name of the game Is who do you know higher up ~ bob-dylan, @wisdomtrove 249:This All is universal power, of infinite extent and infinite in potency, a god so great that all his parts are infinite. Name any place, and he is already there. ~ plotinus, @wisdomtrove 250:The bird fights its way out of the egg. The egg is the world. Who would be born must first destroy a world. The bird flies to God. The God's name is Abraxas. ~ hermann-hesse, @wisdomtrove 251:The whole universe is composed of name and form. Whatever we see is either a compound of name and form, or simply name with form which is a mental image. ~ swami-vivekananda, @wisdomtrove 252:I don't have any children, but if I had a baby, I would have to name it, so I would get a baby-naming book. Or I would invite somebody over who had a cast on. ~ mitch-hedberg, @wisdomtrove 253:I have a passion for the name of "Mary," For once it was a magic sound to me, And still it half calls up the realms of fairy, Where I beheld what never was to be. ~ lord-byron, @wisdomtrove 254:Ghastly grim and ancient raven wandering from the nightly shore - Tell me what thy lordly name is on the Night's Plutonian shore! Quoth the raven, `Nevermore. ~ edgar-allan-poe, @wisdomtrove 255:I am the other person, the other person is myself; in name and shape we are different, but there is no separation. At the root of our being we are one. ~ sri-nisargadatta-maharaj, @wisdomtrove 256:Were Women all like those whom here I name, Woman to man I surely would prefer; The Sun is feminine, nor deems it shame; The Moon, though masculine, depends on her. ~ rabia-basri, @wisdomtrove 257:I am a very bad scientist. I will do anything to make a human being feel better, even if it's unscientific. No scientist worthy of the name could say such a thing. ~ kurt-vonnegut, @wisdomtrove 258:I can't see my reflection in the waters, I can't speak the sounds that show no pain. I can't hear the echo of my footsteps, or can't remember the sound of my own name. ~ bob-dylan, @wisdomtrove 259:It is, perhaps, one of the hardest struggles of the Christian life to learn this sentence& 260:The very name of a politician, a statesman, is sure to cause terror and hatred; it has always connected with it the ideas of treachery, cruelty, fraud, and tyranny. ~ edmund-burke, @wisdomtrove 261:If you do not find peace within, you will not find it anywhere else. The Goal of Life is the attainment of Peace and not the achievement of power, name, fame and wealth. ~ sivananda, @wisdomtrove 262:It is goodness that gives to a neighborhood its beauty. One who is free to choose, yet does not prefer to dwell among the good - how can he be accorded the name of wise? ~ confucius, @wisdomtrove 263:We say that slavery has vanished from European civilization, but this is not true. Slavery still exists, but now it applies only to women and its name is prostitution. ~ victor-hugo, @wisdomtrove 264:Whatever crushes individuality is despotism, by whatever name it may be called and whether it professes to be enforcing the will of God or the injunctions of men. ~ john-stuart-mill, @wisdomtrove 265:Every major horror of history was committed in the name of an altruistic motive. Has any act of selfishness ever equalled the carnage perpetrated by disciples of altruism. ~ ayn-rand, @wisdomtrove 266:Sorrow is not a raven perched persistently above a chamber door. Sorrow is a thing with teeth, and while in time it retreats, it comes back at the whisper of it's name. ~ dean-koontz, @wisdomtrove 267:HELPED are those who live in quietness, knowing neither brand name nor fad; they shall live every day as if in eternity, and each moment shall be as full as it is long. ~ alice-walker, @wisdomtrove 268:I arise to day... In the name of Silence / Womb of the Word, / In the name of Stillness / Home of Belonging, / In the name of the Solitude / of the Soul and the Earth ~ john-odonohue, @wisdomtrove 269:Let us work without desire for name or fame or rule over others. Let us be free from the triple bonds of lust, greed of gain, and anger. And this truth is with us! ~ swami-vivekananda, @wisdomtrove 270:Those who pursue a worldy life - who try to get others to do what they want, to peform for them, who use and abuse in the name of their own happiness - are miserable. ~ frederick-lenz, @wisdomtrove 271:All wisdom is rooted in learning to call things by the right name. When things are properly identified, they fall into natural categories and understanding becomes orderly. ~ confucius, @wisdomtrove 272:Don't you love Jesus?' Well, I thought an' I thought an' finally I says, & 273:Lord, help me to do great things as though they were little, since I do them with your power; And little things as though they were great, since I do them in your name! ~ blaise-pascal, @wisdomtrove 274:More are the names of God and infinite are the forms through which He may be approached. In whatever name and form you worship Him, through them you will realise Him. ~ sri-ramakrishna, @wisdomtrove 275:Yoga is a generic name for any discipline by which one attempts to pass out of the limits of one's ordinary mental consciousness into a greater spiritual consciousness. ~ sri-aurobindo, @wisdomtrove 276:I said, "It seems like you have fond feelings toward your ex-wife. Are you two still close?" "Nah," he said casually. "She thinks I changed my name to Motherfucker." ~ elizabeth-gilbert, @wisdomtrove 277:When I have found intense pain relieved, a weary brain soothed, and calm refreshing sleep obtained by a cigar, I have felt grateful to God, and have blessed His name. ~ charles-spurgeon, @wisdomtrove 278:Everything that has name and form must begin in time, exist in time, and end in time. These are settled doctrines of the Vedanta, and as such the heavens are given up. ~ swami-vivekananda, @wisdomtrove 279:Friendship is but a name, faith is an empty name. Alas, it is not safe to praise to a friend the object of your love; as soon as he believes your praises, he slips into your place. ~ ovid, @wisdomtrove 280:If people say Jeet Kune Do is different from this or from that, then let the name of Jeet Kune Do be wiped out, for that is what it is, just a name. Please don't fuss over it. ~ bruce-lee, @wisdomtrove 281:[On her UNICEF work:] I'm glad I've got a name, because I'm using it for what it's worth. ... I do not want to see mothers and fathers digging graves for their children. ~ audrey-hepburn, @wisdomtrove 282:Let us consider the glorious Saint Paul: it seems that no other name fell from his lips than that of Jesus, because the name of Jesus was fixed and embedded in his heart. ~ teresa-of-avila, @wisdomtrove 283:Sunrise What is the name of the deep breath I would take over and over for all of us? Call it whatever you want, it is happiness, it is another one of the ways to enter fire. ~ mary-oliver, @wisdomtrove 284:I am positively against all this crap which is carried on first in the name of this thing, then in the name of that. I believe only in what is active, immediate, and personal. ~ henry-miller, @wisdomtrove 285:One thing they never tell you about child raising is that for the rest of your life, at the drop of a hat, you are expected to know your child's name and how old he or she is. ~ erma-bombeck, @wisdomtrove 286:I wish my name was Brian because maybe sometimes people would misspell my name and call me Brain. That's like a free compliment and you don't even gotta be smart to notice it. ~ mitch-hedberg, @wisdomtrove 287:We believe that according the name & 288:The application of algebra to geometry ... has immortalized the name of Descartes, and constitutes the greatest single step ever made in the progress of the exact sciences. ~ john-stuart-mill, @wisdomtrove 289:In anything fit to be called by the name of reading, the process itself should be absorbing and voluptuous; we should gloat over a book, be rapt clean out of ourselves. ~ robert-louis-stevenson, @wisdomtrove 290:The pursuit of truth is just a polite name for the intellectual's favorite pastime of substituting simple and therefore false abstractions for the living complexities of reality. ~ aldous-huxley, @wisdomtrove 291:There is fear hanging in the air of the sleeping halls, and the air of the streets. Fear walks through the city, fear without name, without shape. All men feel it and none dare speak. ~ ayn-rand, @wisdomtrove 292:... this new idea of cure instead of punishment, so humane in seeming, had in fact deprived the criminal of all rights and by taking away the name Punishment made the thing infinite. ~ c-s-lewis, @wisdomtrove 293:If I had to baptise a Jew, I would take him to the bridge of the Elbe, hang a stone around his neck and push him over with the words & 294:I, who said forty years ago that we should have had Socialism already but for the Socialists, am quite willing to drop the name if dropping it will help me to get the thing. ~ george-bernard-shaw, @wisdomtrove 295:Joy, grief, desire or fear, whate'er the name The passion bears, its influence is the same; Where things exceed your hope or fall below, You stare, look blank, grow numb from top to toe. ~ horace, @wisdomtrove 296:My great-great-great-grandmother walked as a slave from Virginia to Eatonton, Georgia... It is in memory of this walk that I chose to keep and to embrace my "maiden" name, Walker. ~ alice-walker, @wisdomtrove 297:We're going to do something special for him, and we'll probably name a street after him. We're all so proud of Corey. He carries himself so well, in a Southern gentleman type of way. ~ ken-wilber, @wisdomtrove 298:A good character is the best tombstone. Those who loved you and were helped by you will remember you when forget-me-nots have withered. Carve your name on hearts, not on marble. ~ charles-spurgeon, @wisdomtrove 299:If you work for a man, in Heavens name work for him! If he pays you wages that supply your bread and butter, work for him, stand by him, and stand by the institution he represents. ~ elbert-hubbard, @wisdomtrove 300:I suppose that every one of us hopes secretly for immortality; to leave, I mean, a name behind him which will live forever in this world, whatever he may be doing, himself, in the next. ~ a-a-milne, @wisdomtrove 301:Many is the mirage I chased. Always I was overreaching myself. The oftener I touched reality, the harder I bounced back to the world of illusion, which is the name for everyday life. ~ henry-miller, @wisdomtrove 302:Strong impulses are but another name for energy. Energy may be turned to bad uses; but more good may always be made of an energetic nature, than of an indolent and impassive one. ~ john-stuart-mill, @wisdomtrove 303:The deity who stalked the deserts of the Middle East millennia ago-and who seems to have abandoned them to bloodshed in his name ever since-is no one to consult on questions of ethics. ~ sam-harris, @wisdomtrove 304:The Tao that can be told is not the eternal Tao; the name that can be named is not the eternal name. The Nameless is the origin of Heaven and Earth; the Named is the mother of all things. ~ lao-tzu, @wisdomtrove 305:What the light of your mind, which is the direct inspiration of the Almighty, pronounces incredible, that, in God's name, leave uncredited. At your peril do not try believing that! ~ thomas-carlyle, @wisdomtrove 306:O, brothers! let us leave the shame and sin Of taking vainly in a plaintive mood, The holy name of Grief& 307:Sometimes he used a spade in his garden, and sometimes he read and wrote. He had but one name for these two kinds of labor; he called them gardening. ‚ÄòThe Spirit is a garden,’ said he ~ victor-hugo, @wisdomtrove 308:Yet truth will sometimes lend her noblest fires, And decorate the verse herself inspires: This fact, in virtue's name, let Crabbe attest,- Though Nature's sternest painter, yet the best. ~ lord-byron, @wisdomtrove 309:I was so humiliated, hurt, spurned, offended, angry, sorry& 310:Lord Jesus, cause me to know in my daily experience the glory and sweetness of Thy name, and then teach me how to use it in my prayer, so that I may be a prince prevailing with God. ~ charles-spurgeon, @wisdomtrove 311:Our democracy is but a name. We vote? What does that mean? It means that we choose between two bodies of real, though not avowed, autocrats. We choose between Tweedledum and Tweedledee. ~ hellen-keller, @wisdomtrove 312:What people regard as vanity—leaving great works, having children, acting in such a way as to prevent one's name from being forgotten—I regard as the highest expression of human dignity. ~ paulo-coelho, @wisdomtrove 313:Take a pitcher full of water and set it down in the water-now it has water inside and water outside. We mustn't give it a name, lest silly people start talking again about the body and the soul. ~ kabir, @wisdomtrove 314:Whenever you possibly can, sustain the flow of a sacred Name. To repeat His name is to be in His presence. If you associate with the Supreme Friend, He will reveal His true being to you. ~ anandamayi-ma, @wisdomtrove 315:Governments always commit their entire populations when the demands grow heavy enough. By their passive acceptance, these populations become accessories to whatever is done in their name. ~ frank-herbert, @wisdomtrove 316:Our present condition is, Legislation without law; wisdom without a plan; a constitution without a name; and, what is strangely astonishing, perfect independence contending for dependence. ~ thomas-paine, @wisdomtrove 317:Christians have abused, oppressed, enslaved, insulted, tormented, tortured, and killed people in the name of God for centuries, on the basis of a thelogically defensible reading of the Bible. ~ sam-harris, @wisdomtrove 318:Oh, talk not to me of a name great in story; The days of our youth are the days of our glory; And the myrtle and ivy of sweet two-and-twenty Are worth all your laurels, though ever so plenty. ~ lord-byron, @wisdomtrove 319:It’s spring fever. That is what the name of it is. And when you’ve got it, you want — oh, you don’t quite know what it is you do want, but it just fairly makes your heart ache, you want it so! ~ mark-twain, @wisdomtrove 320:The only freedom which deserves the name is that of pursuing our own good, in our own way, so long as we do not attempt to deprive others of theirs, or impede their efforts to obtain it. ~ john-stuart-mill, @wisdomtrove 321:I admit that I deserve death and hell, what of it? For I know One who suffered and made satisfaction on my behalf. His name is Jesus Christ, Son of God, and where He is there I shall be also! ~ martin-luther, @wisdomtrove 322:Whether we like it or not, asking is the rule of the Kingdom. If you may have everything by asking in His Name, and nothing without asking, I beg you to see how absolutely vital prayer is. ~ charles-spurgeon, @wisdomtrove 323:Did he say:"Hullo,Pippin!This is a pleasant surprise!"?No,indeed!He said:"Get up,you tom-fool of a Took!Where,in the name of wonder,in all this ruin is Treebeard?I want him.Quick" -Pippin Took ~ j-r-r-tolkien, @wisdomtrove 324:If your voice is heard by more people because you've earned some kind of name and fame, your silence on an issue of urgent moral importance is even more of a betrayal. Privilege is obligation. ~ ursula-k-le-guin, @wisdomtrove 325:A mother has, perhaps, the hardest earthly lot; and yet no mother worthy of the name ever gave herself thoroughly for her child who did not feel that, after all, she reaped what she had sown. ~ henry-ward-beecher, @wisdomtrove 326:Man is manifestly not the measure of all things. This universe is shot through with mystery. The very fact of its being, and of our own, is a mystery absolute, and the only miracle worthy of the name. ~ sam-harris, @wisdomtrove 327:What do we call the river? Every moment the water is changing, the shore is changing, every moment the environment is changing, what is the river then? It is the name of this series of changes. ~ swami-vivekananda, @wisdomtrove 328:Your hope in my heart is the rarest treasure. Your Name on my tongue is the sweetest word. My choicest hours Are the hours I spend with You - O God, I can't live in this world Without remembering You ~ rabia-basri, @wisdomtrove 329:Criticism is a study by which men grow important and formidable at very small expense. He whom nature has made weak, and idleness keeps ignorant, may yet support his vanity by the name of a critic. ~ samuel-johnson, @wisdomtrove 330:If her eyes had no expression, it was probably because they had nothing to express. If she had few wrinkles, it was because her mind had never traced its name or any other inscription on her face. ~ charles-dickens, @wisdomtrove 331:The sound rule in business is that you may give money freely when you have a surplus, but your name never-neither as endorser nor as member of a corporation with individual liability ~ andrew-carnegie, @wisdomtrove 332:What does the name Virgin mean? We are a company that likes to take on the giants. In too many businesses, these giants have had things their own way. We are going to have fun competing with them. ~ richard-branson, @wisdomtrove 333:I have an 800 freephone number now that I call if I get the urge to buy an airline stock. I call at two in the morning and I say: "My name is Warren and I'm an aeroholic." And then they talk me down. ~ warren-buffet, @wisdomtrove 334:When you don't put your initials behind your name, and I've got tons of them, and when you talk about storytelling or love or gratitude, you're diminishing your legitimacy and importance in this world. ~ brene-brown, @wisdomtrove 335:Some day there will have to be some new rules established about name-calling. I don't mean the routine cursing that goes on between husband and wife, but the naming of defenseless, unsuspecting babies. ~ groucho-marx, @wisdomtrove 336:The tone and tendency of liberalism... is to attack the institutions of the country under the name of reform and to make war on the manners and customs of the people under the pretext of progress. ~ benjamin-disraeli, @wisdomtrove 337:I have known many an instance of a man writing a letter and forgetting to sign his name, but this is the only instance I have ever known of a man signing his name and forgetting to write the letter. ~ henry-ward-beecher, @wisdomtrove 338:There was my name up in lights. I said, & 339:He is haunted by a demon, a demon against which he feels powerless, because in its first manifestation it has no face, no name, nothing; and the words, the poem he makes, are a kind of exorcism of this demon. ~ t-s-eliot, @wisdomtrove 340:If there is not the war, you don't get the great general; if there is not a great occasion, you don't get a great statesman; if Lincoln had lived in a time of peace, no one would have known his name. ~ theodore-roosevelt, @wisdomtrove 341:I just like to enjoy life and push myself. Of course, there is method to my madness. When you are entering into a new industry, for example, it helps to do something to get your name on the front pages. ~ richard-branson, @wisdomtrove 342:In our charade with ourselves we pretend that our war is not really war. We have changed the name of the War Department to the Defense Department and call a whole class of nuclear missiles Peace Keepers! ~ jack-kornfield, @wisdomtrove 343:We all do no end of feeling, and we mistake it for thinking. And out of it we get an aggregation which we consider a boon. Its name is public opinion. It is held in reverence. Some think it the voice of God. ~ mark-twain, @wisdomtrove 344:All you have in life is your reputation: you may be very rich, but if you lose your good name, then you'll never be happy. The thought will always lurk at the back of your mind that people don't trust you. ~ richard-branson, @wisdomtrove 345:My father‚Äôs family name being Pirrip, and my Christian name Philip, my infant tongue could make of both names nothing longer or more explicit than Pip. So, I called myself Pip, and came to be called Pip. ~ charles-dickens, @wisdomtrove 346:Oh Mother, I don’t want name and fame; I don’t want the eight occult powers; Oh Mother, I have no desire for creature comforts; Please, Mother, Grant me the boon that I may have pure love For Thy lotus feet. ~ sri-ramakrishna, @wisdomtrove 347:The multitude of books is a great evil. There is no limit to this fever for writing; every one must be an author; some out of vanity, to acquire celebrity and raise up a name, others for the sake of mere gain. ~ martin-luther, @wisdomtrove 348:Who knows a man's name, holds that man's life in his keeping. Thus to Ged, who had lost faith in himself, Vetch had given him that gift that only a friend can give, the proof of unshaken, unshakeable trust. ~ ursula-k-le-guin, @wisdomtrove 349:And if anyone knows anything about anything," said Bear to himself, "it's Owl who knows something about something," he said, "or my name's not Winnie-the-Pooh," he said. "which it is," he added. "so there you are.” ~ a-a-milne, @wisdomtrove 350:Ever, as before, does Madness remain a mysterious-terrific, altogether infernal boiling-up of the Nether Chaotic Deep, through this fair-painted Vision of Creation, which swims thereon, which we name the Real. ~ thomas-carlyle, @wisdomtrove 351:I was sorry to have my name mentioned as one of the great authors, because they have a sad habit of dying off. Chaucer is dead, Spencer is dead, so is Milton, so is Shakespeare, and I’m not feeling so well myself. ~ mark-twain, @wisdomtrove 352:To say that I am made in the image of God is to say that love is the reason for my existence, for God is love. Love is my true identity. Selflessness is my true self. Love is my true character. Love is my name. ~ thomas-merton, @wisdomtrove 353:One function of the intellect is to catalog. But cataloging doesn't change anything. If we call it a rose, or by any other name, it still smells as sweet. The name doesn't really matter. It is convenient for us. ~ frederick-lenz, @wisdomtrove 354:The Democrats are going to change the name of the Hoover Dam. That is the silliest thing I ever heard of in politics . . . Lord if they feel that way about it, I don't see why they don't just reverse the two words. ~ will-rogers, @wisdomtrove 355:Cruncher... always spoke of the year of our Lord as Anna Dominoes: apparently under the impression that the Christian era dated from the invention of a popular game, by a lady who had bestowed her name upon it. ~ charles-dickens, @wisdomtrove 356:Everything which has name and form must die. If there are heavens with forms, these heavens must vanish in course of time; they may last millions of years, but there must come a time when they will have to go. ~ swami-vivekananda, @wisdomtrove 357:When the stakes are this high- when calling God by the right name can make the difference between eternal happiness and eternal suffering, it is impossible to respect the beliefs of others who don't believe as you do. ~ sam-harris, @wisdomtrove 358:Heavenly Father, thank You for Your peace that rules my heart. I choose Your peace today and thank You for guiding my every step. I choose to be thankful today and bless You for Your faithfulness. In Jesus Name. Amen. ~ joel-osteen, @wisdomtrove 359:When I see throughout this book, called the Bible, a history of the grossest vices and a collection of the most paltry and contemptible tales and stories, I could not so dishonor my Creator by calling it by His name. ~ thomas-paine, @wisdomtrove 360:I ask you all so earnestly to open girl's schools in every village and try to uplift them. If the Conditions of women are raised, then their children will, by their noble actions, glorify the name of the Country. ~ swami-vivekananda, @wisdomtrove 361:Religion is a by-product of fear. For much of human history it may have been a necessary evil, but why was it more evil than necessary? Isn‚Äôt killing people in the name of god a pretty good definition of insanity? ~ arthur-c-carke, @wisdomtrove 362:thou who art able to write a book which once in the two centuries or oftener there is a man gifted to do, envy not him whom they name city-builder, and inexpressibly pity him whom they name conqueror or city-burner. ~ thomas-carlyle, @wisdomtrove 363:A name with meaning could bring up a child, Taking the child out of the parents' hands. Better a meaningless name, I should say, As leaving more to nature and happy chance. Name children some names and see what you do. ~ robert-frost, @wisdomtrove 364:And when I behold Thee as absolute Infinity, to whom is befitting neither the name of creating Creator nor of creatable Creator-then indeed I begin to behold Thee unveiled, and to enter into the garden of delights! ~ nicholas-of-cusa, @wisdomtrove 365:Oh, Lor!' said the boy, sitting down on the grassy bank at the edge of the shrubbery and very quickly getting up again because the grass was soaking wet. His name was unfortunately Eustace Scrubb but he wasn't a bad sort. ~ c-s-lewis, @wisdomtrove 366:Shall we keep men in a fool's paradise? Shall we lull them into soft slumbers from which they will awake in hell? Are we to become helpers of their damnation by our smooth speeches? In the name of God, we will not! ~ charles-spurgeon, @wisdomtrove 367:The hatchet must fall on the block; the oak must be cleft to the centre. The weight of the world is on my shoulders. Here is the pen and the paper; on the letters in the wire basket I sign my name, I, I, and again I. ~ virginia-woolf, @wisdomtrove 368:Who are you, Master?' he asked. & 369:A teacher who can arouse a feeling for one single good action, for one single good poem, accomplishes more than he who fills our memory with rows and rows of natural objects, classified with name and form. ~ johann-wolfgang-von-goethe, @wisdomtrove 370:The greatest of all heroes is One& 371:The music industry is a strange combination of having real and intangible assets: pop bands are brand names in themselves, and at a given stage in their careers their name alone can practically gaurantee hit records. ~ richard-branson, @wisdomtrove 372:Common-sense appears to be only another name for the thoughtlessness of the unthinking. It is made of the prejudices of childhood, the idiosyncrasies of individual character and the opinion of the newspapers. ~ william-somerset-maugham, @wisdomtrove 373:Probably a dozen times since their death I've heard my mother or father, in an ordinary conversational tone of voice, call my name. They had called my name often during my life with them ... It doesn't seem strange to me. ~ carl-sagan, @wisdomtrove 374:I am nothing that can experience fear, or can be in danger. I have no shape, nor name. It is attachment to a name and shape that breeds fear. I am not attached. I am nothing, and nothing is afraid of no thing. ~ sri-nisargadatta-maharaj, @wisdomtrove 375:Notice how we are perpetually surprised at Time. (& 376:In name we had the Declaration of Independence in 1776; but we gave the lie by our acts to the words of the Declaration of Independence until 1865; and words count for nothing except in so far as they represent acts. ~ theodore-roosevelt, @wisdomtrove 377:Don't you know what that is? It's spring fever. That is what the name of it is. And when you've got it, you want& 378:When I speak of home, I speak of the place where in default of a better& 379:I was raised by a black maid by the name of Ida Young and I probably talked to her more than anybody, so whatever is nutty about me was nutty about her, too, I think because I saw a lot more of her than I did of my parents. ~ kurt-vonnegut, @wisdomtrove 380:Rama is a fairly common name in India. It symbolizes an individual who is interested both in enlightenment and martial arts. I do not claim to have any past life connection with the historical Rama. It's just a name I liked. ~ frederick-lenz, @wisdomtrove 381:Saints are described as fearing the name of God; they are reverent worshippers; they stand in awe of the Lord's authority; they are afraid of offending Him; they feel their own nothingness in the sight of the Infinite One. ~ charles-spurgeon, @wisdomtrove 382:Cats must have three names-an everyday name, such as Peter; a more particular, dignified name, such as Quaxo, Bombalurina, or Jellylorum; and, thirdly, the name the cat thinks up for himself, his deep and inscrutable singular Name. ~ t-s-eliot, @wisdomtrove 383:If, then, I were asked for the most important advice I could give, that which I considered to be the most useful to the men of our century, I should simply say: in the name of God, stop a moment, cease your work, look around you. ~ leo-tolstoy, @wisdomtrove 384:If you want to keep a secret, you must also hide it from yourself. You must know all the while that it is there, but until it is needed you must never let it emerge into your consciousness in any shape that can be given a name. ~ george-orwell, @wisdomtrove 385:This is the work of N√¢ma-Rupa - name and form. Everything that has form, everything that calls up an idea in your mind, is within Maya; for everything that is bound by the laws of time, space, and causation is within Maya. ~ swami-vivekananda, @wisdomtrove 386:But remember that the pain of parting from friends will be felt by everybody at times, whatever be their education or state. Know your own happiness. You want nothing but patience; or give it a more fascinating name: call it hope. ~ jane-austen, @wisdomtrove 387:I am glad you have a Cat, but I do not believe it is So remarkable a cat as My Cat. My Cat is a Lilliecat Hubvously. What a lilliecat it is. There never was such a Lilliecat. Its Name is JELLYORUM and its one Idea is to be Usefull!! ~ t-s-eliot, @wisdomtrove 388:I can't talk about Hollywood. It was a horror to me when I was there and it's a horror to look back on. I can't imagine how I did it. When I got away from it I couldn't even refer to the place by name. "Out there," I called it. ~ dorothy-parker, @wisdomtrove 389:If you want to win friends, make it a point to remember them. If you remember my name, you pay me a subtle compliment; you indicate that I have made an impression on you. Remember my name and you add to my feeling of importance. ~ dale-carnegie, @wisdomtrove 390:Extreme right-wingers are known for giving God a bad name; extreme left-wingers are known for giving God a weak name. He's not as simple as conservative versus liberal, old versus new. His wings are balanced. God is both and neither. ~ criss-jami, @wisdomtrove 391:The fact is that far more crime and child abuse has been committed by zealots in the name of God, Jesus and Mohammed than has ever been committed in the name of Satan. Many people don’t like that statement, but few can argue with it. ~ carl-sagan, @wisdomtrove 392:A town, a landscape are when seen from afar a town and a landscape; but as one gets nearer, there are houses, trees, tiles leaves, grasses, ants, legs of ants and so on to infinity. All this is subsumed under the name of landscape. ~ blaise-pascal, @wisdomtrove 393:Equality comes in realizing that we are all doing different jobs for a common purpose. That is the aim behind any community. The very name community means let's come together to recognize the unity. Come ... unity. ~ swami-satchidananda-saraswati, @wisdomtrove 394:Our suffering is not worthy the name of suffering. When I consider my crosses, tribulations, and temptations, I shame myself almost to death, thinking what are they in comparison of the sufferings of my blessed Savior Christ Jesus. ~ martin-luther, @wisdomtrove 395:By education I mean justice that training in excellence from youth upward which makes a man passionately desire to be a perfect citizen, and teaches him to rule, and to obey, with justice. This is the only education which deserves the name. ~ plato, @wisdomtrove 396:As far back as I can remember, my mother would have me down by the bed at night with her, praying. I can still hear her voice calling my name to God and telling him that she wanted me to follow him in whatever he called me to do. ~ charles-r-swindoll, @wisdomtrove 397:It is violence when we use a sharp word, when we make a gesture to brush away a person. So violence isn't merely organized butchery in the name of God, in the name of society or country. Violence is much more subtle, much deeper. ~ jiddu-krishnamurti, @wisdomtrove 398:People in these places don't know Audrey Hepburn, but they recognise the name UNICEF. When they see UNICEF their faces light up, because they know that something is happening. In the Sudan, for example, they call a water pump UNICEF. ~ audrey-hepburn, @wisdomtrove 399:There's never any humongous next draft. I know a writer who every time he finished a novel - you would know his name very well - but his editor would come and live with him for a month. And they would go through the manuscript together. ~ dean-koontz, @wisdomtrove 400:The single harmony produced by all the heavenly bodies singing and dancing together springs from one source and ends by achieving one purpose, and has rightly bestowed the name not of "disordered" but of "ordered universe" upon the whole. ~ aristotle, @wisdomtrove 401:Time has a doomsday book, upon whose pages he is continually recording illustrious names. But as often as a new name is written there, an old one disappears. Only a few stand in illuminated characters never to be effaced. ~ henry-wadsworth-longfellow, @wisdomtrove 402:I must try to set aside half an hour in some part of my day, and consecrate it to diary writing. Give it a name and a place, and then perhaps, such is the human mind, I shall come to think it a duty, and disregard other duties for it. ~ virginia-woolf, @wisdomtrove 403:I have a cheese-shredder at home, which is its positive name. They don't call it by its negative name, which is sponge-ruiner. Because I wanted to clean it, but now I have little bits of sponge that would melt easily over tortilla chips. ~ mitch-hedberg, @wisdomtrove 404:Must a name mean something?" Alice asked doubtfully. Of course it must," Humpty Dumpty said with a short laugh; "my name means the shape I am - and a good handsome shape it is, too. With a name like yours, you might be any shape, almost. ~ lewis-carroll, @wisdomtrove 405:The usual derivation of the word Metaphysics is not to be sustainedthe science is supposed to take its name from its superiority to physics. The truth is, that Aristotle's treatise on Morals is next in succession to his Book of Physics. ~ edgar-allan-poe, @wisdomtrove 406:Look at airport security now. What started out as definite racial profiling is now where the computer picks a name. That's why you get a seven-month-old getting a pat down. [Imitates a security officer.] "Check the diapers. They're full." ~ robin-williams, @wisdomtrove 407:Produce, produce! Were it but the pitifulest, infinitesimal fraction of a product, produce it in God's name. & 408:Buddha and Christ were second-rate heroes. The greatest men that ever live pass away unknown. They put forth no claims for themselves, establish no schools or systems in their name. They never create any stir but just melt down in love. ~ swami-vivekananda, @wisdomtrove 409:I am alone in the midst of these happy, reasonable voices. All these creatures spend their time explaining, realizing happily that they agree with each other. In Heaven's name, why is it so important to think the same things all together. ~ jean-paul-sartre, @wisdomtrove 410:Leave Christ out? O my brethren, better leave the pulpit out altogether. If a man can preach one sermon without mentioning Christ's name in it, it ought to be his last, certainly the last that any Christian ought to go to hear him preach. ~ charles-spurgeon, @wisdomtrove 411:Be free of name and form and of the desires and fears they create, then what remains? Q: Nothingness. M: Yes, the void remains. But the void is full to the brim. It is the eternal potential as consciousness is the eternal actual. ~ sri-nisargadatta-maharaj, @wisdomtrove 412:The name of the new religion, said Rumfoord, is The Church of God the Utterly Indifferent. . . The two chief teachings of this religion are these: Puny man can do nothing at all to help or please God Almighty, and Luck is not the hand of God. ~ kurt-vonnegut, @wisdomtrove 413:A business is not defined by its name, statutes, or articles of incorporation. It is defined by the business mission. Only a clear definition of the mission and purpose of the organization makes possible clear and realistic business objectives. ~ peter-drucker, @wisdomtrove 414:How can we prevent ourselves being hijacked by the shadow? The clue is in the name. We need to bring it into the light. We need to consciously acknowledge this part of ourselves. Only then will it stop unconsciously possessing us from time to time. ~ tim-freke, @wisdomtrove 415:To be shown love is to feel ourselves the object of concern: our presence is noted, our name is registered, our views are listened to, our failings are treated with indulgence and our needs are ministered to. And under such care, we flourish. ~ alain-de-botton, @wisdomtrove 416:Days come and ages pass, and it is ever he who moves my heart in many a name, in many a guise, in many a rapture of joy and of sorrow. Deliverance is not for me in renunciation. I feel the embrace of freedom in a thousand bonds of delight. ~ rabindranath-tagore, @wisdomtrove 417:Father, I desire to please You in everything I do. I declare that You are good and faithful. I trust You with my whole heart and believe that You are a rewarder of those who diligently seek You. I bless You and honor You today in Jesus' name. Amen. ~ joel-osteen, @wisdomtrove 418:The Christian churches and Christianity have nothing in common save in name: they are utterly hostile opposites. The churches are arrogance, violence, usurpation, rigidity, death; Christianity is humility, penitence, submissiveness, progress, life. ~ leo-tolstoy, @wisdomtrove 419:Where globalisation means, as it so often does, that the rich and powerful now have new means to further enrich and empower themselves at the cost of the poorer and weaker, we have a responsibility to protest in the name of universal freedom. ~ nelson-mandela, @wisdomtrove 420:You're looking, sir, at a very dull survivor of a very gaudy life. Crippled, paralyzed in both legs. Very little I can eat, and my sleep is so near waking that it's hardly worth the name. I seem to exist largely on heat, like a newborn spider. ~ william-faulkner, @wisdomtrove 421:I have seen too many men wilt and go silly under a little light, and then they continue to write and get published, turning out pure crap under a name that has become a bad habit. The next poem is all that counts. You can't stand on past poems. ~ charles-bukowski, @wisdomtrove 422:Think on it, Chani: the princess will have the name, yet she'll live as less than a concubine - never to know a moment of tenderness from the man to whom she's bound. While we, Chani, we who carry the name of concubine - history will call us wives. ~ frank-herbert, @wisdomtrove 423:This Grave contains all that was Mortal of a Young English Poet Who on his Death Bed in the Bitterness of his Heart at the Malicious Power of his Enemies Desired these words to be engraved on his Tomb Stone "Here lies One Whose Name was writ in Water." ~ john-keats, @wisdomtrove 424:Thou mayest rule over sin,' Lee. That's it. I do not believe all men are destroyed. I can name you a dozen who were not, and they are the ones the world lives by. It is true of the spirit as it is true of battles ‚î only the winners are remembered. ~ john-steinbeck, @wisdomtrove 425:A Name Is A Label, And As Soon As There Is A Label, The Ideas Disappear And Out Comes Label-Worship And Label-Bashing, And Instead Of Living By A Theme Of Ideas, People Begin Dying For Labels... And The Last Thing The World Needs Is Another Religion. ~ richard-bach, @wisdomtrove 426:Different Chinese philosophers, writing probably in 5-4 centuries B.C., presented some major ideas and a way of life that are nowadays known under the name of Taoism, the way of correspondence between man and the tendency or the course of natural world. ~ alan-watts, @wisdomtrove 427:The highest science, the loftiest speculation, the mightiest philosophy, which can ever engage the attention of a child of God, is the name, the nature, the person, the work, the doings, and the existence of the great God whom he calls his Father. ~ charles-spurgeon, @wisdomtrove 428:Yes I now feel that it was then on that evening of sweet dreams- that the very first dawn of human love burst upon the icy night of my spirit. Since that period I have never seen nor heard your name without a shiver half of delight half of anxiety. ~ edgar-allan-poe, @wisdomtrove 429:I'm constantly amazed that owners and managers of all businesses don't train their people to call the person who pays by credit card by name. It definitely makes the customer feel good and will be a factor in bringing them back to your place of business. ~ zig-ziglar, @wisdomtrove 430:It seems to me that the prayers of the Bible can be distilled into one. The result is a simple, easy-to-remember, pocket-sized prayer: Father, you are good. I need help. They need help. Thank you. In Jesus' name, amen. Let this prayer punctuate your day. ~ max-lucado, @wisdomtrove 431:Liberty is indeed little less than a name, where the Government is too feeble to withstand the enterprises of faction, to confine each member of society within the limits prescribed by the law, and to maintain all in the secure and tranquil enjoyme ~ george-washington, @wisdomtrove 432:There was an old, crazy dude who used to live a long time ago. His name was Lord Buckley. And he said, a long time ago, he said, & 433:Birth and death are but points in time. Life weaves eternally its many webs. The weaving is in time, but life itself is timeless. Whatever name and shape you give to its expressions, it is like the ocean - never changing, ever changing. ~ sri-nisargadatta-maharaj, @wisdomtrove 434:My girlfriend is named Lynn. She spells her name "Lynn". My old girlfriend's name is Lyn, too, but she spells it "Lyn". Every now and then I screw up, I call my new girlfriend by my old girlfriend's name, and she can tell because I don't say "n" as long. ~ mitch-hedberg, @wisdomtrove 435:Now is the seedtime of continental union, faith and honor. The least fracture now, will be like a name engraved with the point of a pin on the tender rind of a young oak; the wound would enlarge with the tree, and posterity read in it full grown characters. ~ thomas-paine, @wisdomtrove 436:There is a moral law in this world which has its application both to individuals and organized bodies of men. You cannot go on violating these laws in the name of your nation, yet enjoy their advantage as individuals. We may forget truth for our conv ~ rabindranath-tagore, @wisdomtrove 437:We are lost, lost,' said Gollum. & 438:Life's splendor forever lies in wait about each one of us in all its fullness, but veiled from view, deep down, invisible, far off. It is there, though, not hostile, not reluctant, not deaf. If you summon it by the right word, by its right name, it will come. ~ franz-kafka, @wisdomtrove 439:One of the eternal conflicts out of which life is made up is that between the effort of every man to get the most he can for his services, and that of society, disguised under the name of capital, to get his services for the least possible return. ~ oliver-wendell-holmes-jr, @wisdomtrove 440:And the trouble with me is that my ego just can't accept a loss. I suppose that if I were more perfectly adjusted, I would toss off defeat, but my name is on this ball club. Thirty-six men publicly reflect me and reflect on me, and it's a matter of my pride. ~ vince-lombardi, @wisdomtrove 441:How can we prevent ourselves being overwhelmed by the unloved self? The clue is in the name. We need to love it. We need to care for our own wounded self as compassionately as we would care for someone else in great distress. We need to heal the pain of the past. ~ tim-freke, @wisdomtrove 442:And wow! Hey! What's this thing coming towards me very fast? Very very fast. So big and flat and round, it needs a big wide sounding word like... ow... ound... round... ground! That's it! That's a good name - ground! I wonder if it will be friends with me? ~ douglas-adams, @wisdomtrove 443:From time immemorial, people have talked about peace without achieving it. Do we simply lack enough experience? Though we talk peace, we wage war. Sometimes we even wage war in the name of peace. . . . War may be too much a part of history to be eliminated¬óever. ~ elie-wiesel, @wisdomtrove 444:If you gave me the choice of being CEO of General Electric or IBM or General Motors, you name it, or delivering papers, I would deliver papers. I would. I enjoyed doing that. I can think about what I want to think. I don't have to do anything I don't want to do. ~ warren-buffet, @wisdomtrove 445:The frustrating thing is that those who are attacking religion claim they are doing it in the name of tolerance, freedom and openmindedness. Question: Isn't the real truth that they are intolerant of religion? They refuse to tolerate its importance in our lives. ~ ronald-reagan, @wisdomtrove 446:We desperately need seers who can see through the mist- Christian leaders with prophetic vision. Unless they come soon it will be too late for this generation. And if they do come we will no doubt crucify a few of them in the name of our worldly orthodoxy. ~ aiden-wilson-tozer, @wisdomtrove 447:In the great battle of life, no brilliancy of intellect, no perfection of bodily development, will count when weighed in the balance against the assemblage of virtues, active and passive, of moral qualities which we group together under the name of character. ~ theodore-roosevelt, @wisdomtrove 448:Many are poets, but without the name;For what is Poesy but to createFrom overfeeling Good or Ill; and aimAt an external life beyond our fate,And be the new Prometheus of new men,Bestowing fire from Heaven, and then, too late,Finding the pleasure given repaid with pain ~ lord-byron, @wisdomtrove 449:When it comes to our money and work lives, most of us have had our challenges, our valleys. Most of us have a couple of files in our head. One, I name "It was my own damn fault." And the other one I name, "I don't know how I will ever forgive those bastards." ~ marianne-williamson, @wisdomtrove 450:Remember, remember, the Fifth of November, the Gunpowder Treason and Plot. I know of no reason why the Gunpowder Treason should ever be forgot... But what of the man? I know his name was Guy Fawkes and I know, in 1605, he attempted to blow up the Houses of Parliament. ~ alan-moore, @wisdomtrove 451:The more we see, the more we understand. The more we understand, the easier it is for us to have compassion and love. Understanding is the source of love. Understanding is love itself. Understanding is another name for love; love is another name for understanding. ~ thich-nhat-hanh, @wisdomtrove 452:We, the people, are not free. Our democracy is but a name. We vote? What does that mean? It means we choose between Tweedledee and Tweedledum. We elect expensive masters to do our work for us, and then blame them because they work for themselves and for their class. ~ hellen-keller, @wisdomtrove 453:Brethren, we are all sailing home; and by and by, when we are not thinking of it, some shadowy thing (men call it death), at midnight, will pass by, and will call us by name, and will say, "I have a message for you from home; God wants you; heaven waits for you. ~ henry-ward-beecher, @wisdomtrove 454:The library was like a second home. Or maybe more like a real home, more than the place I lived in. By going every day I got to know all the lady librarians who worked there. They knew my name and always said hi. I was painfully shy, though, and could barely reply. ~ haruki-murakami, @wisdomtrove 455:When I was abandoned by everybody, in my greatest weakness, trembling and afraid of death, when I was persecuted by this wicked world, then I often felt most surely the divine power in this name, Jesus Christ... So, by God's grace, I will live and die for that name. ~ martin-luther, @wisdomtrove 456:Personal branding is about managing your name - even if you don't own a business - in a world of misinformation, disinformation, and semi-permanent Google records. Going on a date? Chances are that your "blind" date has Googled your name. Going to a job interview? Ditto. ~ tim-ferris, @wisdomtrove 457:That she had somehow taken the initiative to learn my name should have struck me then, but it did not. Instead, as she stood on the street with the rain coming down and mascara running onto her cheeks, all I could think was that I'd never seen anyone more beautiful. ~ nicholas-sparks, @wisdomtrove 458:I don't think stand-up is being appreciated as much as it could be and I don't think it has for a long time. There's some great stand-up comics who come to a town and if they're not a name, they don't attract a crowd but in reality there are brilliant people out there. ~ mitch-hedberg, @wisdomtrove 459:I was accused of every monstrous vice by public rumour and private rancour; my name, which had been a knightly or noble one, was tainted. I felt that, if what was whispered, and muttered, and murmured, was true, I was unfit for England; if false, England was unfit for me. ~ lord-byron, @wisdomtrove 460:People simply disappeared, always during the night. Your name was removed from the registers, every record of everything you had ever done was wiped out, your one-time existence was denied and then forgotten. You were abolished, annihilated: vaporized was the usual word. ~ george-orwell, @wisdomtrove 461:And it is impossible to treat human beings as human beings if you label them, if you term them, if you give them a name as Hindus, Russians, or what you will. It is so much easier to label people, for then you can pass by and kick them, drop a bomb on India or Japan. ~ jiddu-krishnamurti, @wisdomtrove 462:I'm never going to accomplish anything; that's perfectly clear to me. I'm never going to be famous. My name will never be writ large on the roster of Those Who Do Things. I don't do anything. Not one single thing. I used to bite my nails, but I don't even do that any more. ~ dorothy-parker, @wisdomtrove 463:Credentials are like potential energy, the compliments of a name on paper, in documents, word of mouth, but faith is like kinetic energy, the motion and the force that which is witnessed. Hence in the end it is the faith rather than the credentials that really takes you places. ~ criss-jami, @wisdomtrove 464:I am nothing special, of this I am sure. I am a common man with common thoughts and I've led a common life. There are no monuments dedicated to me and my name will soon be forgotten, but I've loved another with all my heart and soul, and to me, this has always been enough. ~ nicholas-sparks, @wisdomtrove 465:Our homes do not have to offer us permanent occupancy or store our clothes to merit the name. To speak of home in relation to a building is simply to recognise its harmony with our own prized internal song. Home can be an airport or a library, a garden or a motorway diner. ~ alain-de-botton, @wisdomtrove 466:& 467:Forgiveness is the name of love practiced among people who love poorly. The hard truth is that all people love poorly. We need to forgive and be forgiven every day, every hour increasingly. That is the great work of love among the fellowship of the weak that is the human family. ~ henri-nouwen, @wisdomtrove 468:There is no exercise of the intellect which is not, in the final analysis, useless. A philosophical doctrine begins as a plausible description of the universe; with the passage of the years it becomes a mere chapter if not a paragraph or a name in the history of philosophy. ~ jorge-luis-borges, @wisdomtrove 469:We can't possibly have a summer love. So many people have tried that the name's become proverbial. Summer is only the unfulfilled promise of spring, a charlatan in place of the warm balmy nights I dream of in April. It's a sad season of life without growth... It has no day. ~ f-scott-fitzgerald, @wisdomtrove 470:A government with all this mass of favours to give or to withhold, however free in name, wields a power of bribery scarcely surpassed by an avowed autocracy, rendering it master of the elections in almost any circumstances but those of rare and extraordinary public excitement. ~ john-stuart-mill, @wisdomtrove 471:Were I called on to define, very briefly, the term Art, I should call it & 472:XI I sang his name instead of song; Over and over I sang his name: Backward and forward I sang it along, With my sweetest notes, it was still the same! I sang it low, that the slave-girls near Might never guess, from what they could hear, That all the song was a name. ~ elizabeth-barrett-browning, @wisdomtrove 473:Freedom can never be true of name and form; it is the clay out of which we (the pots) are made; then it is limited and not free, so that freedom can never be true of the related. One pot can never say "I am free" as a pot; only as it loses all ideas of form does it become free. ~ swami-vivekananda, @wisdomtrove 474:Praise is the rehearsal of our eternal song. By grace we learn to sing, and in glory we continue to sing. What will some of you do when you get to heaven, if you go on grumbling all the way? Do not hope to get to heaven in that style. But now begin to bless the name of the Lord. ~ charles-spurgeon, @wisdomtrove 475:This of course is the way to talk to dragons, if you don't want to reveal your proper name which is wise, and don't want to infuriate them by a flat refusal which is also very wise. No dragon can resist the fascination of riddling talk and of wasting time to trying to understand it. ~ j-r-r-tolkien, @wisdomtrove 476:I know people, I know towns, farms, hills and rivers and rocks, I know how the sun at sunset in autumn falls on the side of a certain plowland in the hills; but what is the sense of giving a boundary to all that, of giving a name and ceasing to love where the name ceases to apply? ~ ursula-k-le-guin, @wisdomtrove 477:One day I was meditating on a cliff overlooking the ocean in Southern California and I was absorbed in a state of high meditation. As I came out of the meditation and became aware of the sense world the world around me I knew that I had a new name. And the name, of course, was Rama. ~ frederick-lenz, @wisdomtrove 478:The next time you find yourself alone in a dark alley facing the undeniables of life, don't cover them with a blanket, or ignore them with a nervous grin. Don't turn up the TV and pretend they aren't there. Instead, stand still, whisper his name, and listen. He is nearer than you think. ~ max-lucado, @wisdomtrove 479:How could I say to Him: Blessed be Thou, Almighty, Master of the Universe, who chose us among all nations to be tortured day and night, to watch as our fathers, our mothers, our brothers end up in furnaces? Praised be Thy Holy Name, for having chosen us to be slaughtered on Thine altar? ~ elie-wiesel, @wisdomtrove 480:It was this desire for a feeling of importance that led an uneducated, poverty-stricken grocery clerk to study some law books he found in the bottom of a barrel of household plunder that he had bought for fifty cents. You have probably heard of this grocery clerk. His name was Lincoln. ~ dale-carnegie, @wisdomtrove 481:John Wanamaker, founder of the stores that bear his name, once confessed: "I learned thirty years ago that it is foolish to scold. I have enough trouble overcoming my own limitations without fretting over the fact that God has not seen fit to distribute evenly the gift of intelligence. ~ dale-carnegie, @wisdomtrove 482:How idle a boast, after all, is the immortality of a name! Time is ever silently turning over his pages; we are too much engrossed by the story of the present to think of the character and anecdotes that gave interest to the past; and each age is a volume thrown aside and forgotten. ~ washington-irving, @wisdomtrove 483:If, to expose the fraud and imposition of monarchy . . . to promote universal peace, civilization, and commerce, and to break the chains of political superstition, and raise degraded man to his proper rank; if these things be libellous . . . let the name of libeller be engraved on my tomb ~ thomas-paine, @wisdomtrove 484:Korell is that frequent phenomenon in history : the republic whose ruler has every attribute of the absolute monarch but the name. It therefore enjoyed the usual despotism unrestrained even by those two moderating influences in the legitimate monarchies: regal "honor" and court etiquette. ~ isaac-asimov, @wisdomtrove 485:Q: But what is true? What comes first, mind or matter? M: Neither comes first. for neither appears alone. Matter is the shape, mind is the name. Together they make the world. Pervading and transcending is Reality, pure being - awareness - bliss, your very essence. ~ sri-nisargadatta-maharaj, @wisdomtrove 486:The enemy? His sense of duty was no less than yours, I deem. You wonder what his name is, where he came from. And if he was really evil at heart. What lies or threats led him on this long march from home. If he would not rather have stayed there in peace. War will make corpses of us all. ~ j-r-r-tolkien, @wisdomtrove 487:If you look carefully you will see that there is one thing and only one thing that causes unhappiness. The name of that thing is attachment. What is an attachment? An emotional state of clinging caused by the belief that without some particular thing or some person you cannot be happy. ~ anthony-de-mello, @wisdomtrove 488:Now back in 1927 an American socialist, Norman Thomas, six times candidate for president on the Socialist Party ticket, said the American people would never vote for socialism. But he said under the name of liberalism the American people will adopt every fragment of the socialist program. ~ ronald-reagan, @wisdomtrove 489:Citizens by birth or choice of a common country, that country has a right to concentrate your affections. The name of American, which belongs to you, in your national capacity, must always exalt the just pride of Patriotism, more than any appellation derived from local discriminations. ~ george-washington, @wisdomtrove 490:There was something undifferentiated and yet complete, which existed before Heaven and Earth. Soundless and formless, it depends on nothing and does not change. It operates everywhere and is free from danger. It may be considered the mother of the universe. I do not know its name; I call it Tao. ~ lao-tzu, @wisdomtrove 491:Sometimes something intrigues me about particular sounds, how they work together, and I think "Okay, I've found something here; I'm going to take it somewhere." And sometimes just to find a name for that sound, whatever it is, ends up becoming a title of the piece or becoming part of the title. ~ brian-eno, @wisdomtrove 492:As you love your own body, so regard everyone as equal to your own body. When the Supreme Experience supervenes, everyone's service is revealed as one's own service. Call it a bird, an insect, an animal or a man, call it by any name you please, one serves one's own Self in every one of them. ~ anandamayi-ma, @wisdomtrove 493:As you love your own body, so regard everyone as equal to your own body. When the Supreme Experience supervenes, everyone’s service is revealed as one’s own service. Call it a bird, an insect, an animal or a man, call it by any name you please, one serves one’s own Self in every one of them. ~ anandamayi-ma, @wisdomtrove 494:The dog, who had sounded so ferocious in the winter distances, was a female German Shepherd. She was shivering. Her tail was between her legs. She had been borrowed that morning from a farmer. She had never been to war before. She had no idea what game was being played. Her name was Princess. ~ kurt-vonnegut, @wisdomtrove 495:Was there ever a sillier thing before in the world than what I saw in Malabar country? The poor Pariah is not allowed to pass through the same street as the high-caste man, but if he changes his name to a hodge-podge English name, it is all right; or to a Mohammedan name, it is all right. ~ swami-vivekananda, @wisdomtrove 496:Be still. it takes no effort to be still; it is utterly simple. When your mind is still, you have no name, you have no past, you have no relationships, you have no country, you have no spiritual attainment, you have no lack of spiritual attainment. There is just the presence of Beingness with itself. ~ gangaji, @wisdomtrove 497:Be still. it takes no effort to be still; it is utterly simple. When your mind is still, you have no name, you have no past, you have no relationships, you have no country, you have no spiritual attainment, you have no lack of spiritual attainment. There is just the presence of beingness with itself. ~ gangaji, @wisdomtrove 498:Our nada who art in nada, nada be thy name thy kingdom nada thy will be nada in nada as it is in nada. Give us this nada our daily nada and nada us our nada as we nada our nadas and nada us not into nada but deliver us from nada; pues nada. Hail nothing full of nothing, nothing is with thee. ~ ernest-hemingway, @wisdomtrove 499:Do you know what Sputnik’ means in Russian? Travelling companion’. I looked it up in a dictionary not long ago. Kind of a strange coincidence if you think about it. I wonder why the Russians gave their satellite that strange name. It’s just a poor little lump of metal, spinning around the Earth. ~ haruki-murakami, @wisdomtrove 500:One way for attaining Bhakti is by repeating the name of God a number of times. Mantras have effect: the mere repetition of words... . To obtain Bhakti, seek the company of holy men who have Bhakti, and read books like the Gita and the Imitation of Christ; always think of the attributes of God. ~ swami-vivekananda, @wisdomtrove *** NEWFULLDB 2.4M ***
1:He is pure of all name. ~ The Bab, #NFDB
2:Name your intention. ~ Patti Digh, #NFDB
3:short name, eh? ~ Charles Dickens, #NFDB
4:What in Urza’s name ~ Ari Marmell, #NFDB
5:He is pure of all name. ~ The Bab, #NFDB
6:My name's Punk. CM Punk. ~ CM Punk, #NFDB
7:Place a name upon the night ~ Enya, #NFDB
8:What is your name? ~ Tom Rob Smith, #NFDB
9:Is your name Alfred? ~ Alanea Alder, #NFDB
10:My name is Nathan. ~ Deborah Bladon, #NFDB
11:And, his sir name, ~ Kathryn C Kelly, #NFDB
12:My name is Slither. ~ Joseph Delaney, #NFDB
13:That thing has a name? ~ J K Rowling, #NFDB
14:A name is a solemn thing. ~ L T Meade, #NFDB
15:In the name of peace ~ Nikki Giovanni, #NFDB
16:My name has zero value. ~ Colin Quinn, #NFDB
17:My name is Zia Rashid. ~ Rick Riordan, #NFDB
18:My name's Jet Steele. ~ Richelle Mead, #NFDB
19:His name is Daddy now, ~ Kristen Proby, #NFDB
20:Hodor’s not his true name, ~ Anonymous, #NFDB
21:I am become a name. ~ Robert Galbraith, #NFDB
22:Its name-what passes not away. ~ Laozi, #NFDB
23:your name is My Brother. ~ Victor Hugo, #NFDB
24:Art? That's a man's name. ~ Andy Warhol, #NFDB
25:Love is the unfamiliar Name ~ T S Eliot, #NFDB
26:My name's Peter. Can I play too? ~ Brom, #NFDB
27:The stage calls my name. ~ Keegan Allen, #NFDB
28:What's in a name? ~ William Shakespeare, #NFDB
29:Her name is Portia ~ William Shakespeare, #NFDB
30:I want my name to mean me. ~ Mark Haddon, #NFDB
31:Naïveté, thy name is me. ~ Lauren Bacall, #NFDB
32:Drumming is my middle name. ~ Ringo Starr, #NFDB
33:His name was Kurt Waldheim. ~ Philip Kerr, #NFDB
34:His name was Theo. ~ Cinda Williams Chima, #NFDB
35:My name is not important, ~ Douglas Adams, #NFDB
36:pretty name that never ~ Michael Connelly, #NFDB
37:Yorda...that's your name? ~ Miyuki Miyabe, #NFDB
38:my hand, I said her name. ~ Jami Attenberg, #NFDB
39:Slavery by Another Name. ~ Bryan Stevenson, #NFDB
40:Vanity, thy name is vampire. ~ Jim Butcher, #NFDB
41:We should name him Burden. ~ Chris Dietzel, #NFDB
42:Your name's longer'n you are. ~ Harper Lee, #NFDB
43:Duplicity thy name is woman! ~ Wilbur Smith, #NFDB
44:For I am insert your name here! ~ Anonymous, #NFDB
45:Handful was my basket name. ~ Sue Monk Kidd, #NFDB
46:Misery, thy name is Mudslide ~ Molly Harper, #NFDB
47:My name is Banu Manizheh. ~ S A Chakraborty, #NFDB
48:My name isn’t Shirley. ~ Michael J Sullivan, #NFDB
49:O be some other name. ~ William Shakespeare, #NFDB
50:The problem's name is God. ~ Salman Rushdie, #NFDB
51:to stitch my name on the sky ~ Paula McLain, #NFDB
52:use the Lord’s name in vain! ~ Jon Scieszka, #NFDB
53:Every heartbeat screams your name ~ Amy Lane, #NFDB
54:His name is Robert Paulson. ~ Victor LaValle, #NFDB
55:Hot beef in the name of peace. ~ Chloe Neill, #NFDB
56:I never knew my mother's name. ~ Zo Marriott, #NFDB
57:My new name will keep me warm! ~ Erin Hunter, #NFDB
58:Name 12 players better than me. ~ Jalen Rose, #NFDB
59:The devil's name is dullness. ~ Robert E Lee, #NFDB
60:The name is Asher Sutton. ~ Clifford D Simak, #NFDB
61:The name is trademarked, ~ Elizabeth Kolbert, #NFDB
62:Why's my name the Large Professor? ~ Extra P, #NFDB
63:A name is a powerful thing. ~ Liesl Shurtliff, #NFDB
64:Cowardice, thy name is Harriet. ~ Keri Arthur, #NFDB
65:It gave dirty politics a bad name. ~ Bob Hope, #NFDB
66:I will write my name in fire red. ~ Jean Rhys, #NFDB
67:Love is another name for sex. ~ Philip K Dick, #NFDB
68:Results, are the name of the game. ~ Jim Rohn, #NFDB
69:You have to name it to claim it ~ Phil McGraw, #NFDB
70:Always remember your kid's name. ~ Amy Poehler, #NFDB
71:... and her name was Freedom. ~ Pam Mu oz Ryan, #NFDB
72:Dame Poverty gave me my name, ~ Countee Cullen, #NFDB
73:For a true name holds true power. ~ T A Barron, #NFDB
74:God is a name we give to love. ~ Nancy Pickard, #NFDB
75:Heaven forbid we make our own name ~ Ker Dukey, #NFDB
76:I'm not Lisa, my name is Julie. ~ Jessi Colter, #NFDB
77:In the name of God, do your duty. ~ Harper Lee, #NFDB
78:Name one hero who was happy. ~ Madeline Miller, #NFDB
79:New York, thy name is paranoia. ~ Stephen King, #NFDB
80:Pickle? Stupid name! Stupid cat! ~ Erin Hunter, #NFDB
81:Resilience, thy name is Devine. ~ Lori Lansens, #NFDB
82:Table the label and wear your own name. ~ Mr T, #NFDB
83:Awkwardness, thy name is vampire. ~ Chloe Neill, #NFDB
84:Insecurity, thy name is teenager. ~ Jim Butcher, #NFDB
85:Last name 'Ever', first name 'Greatest' ~ Drake, #NFDB
86:My name is ASAC Lincoln Frazer. ~ Toni Anderson, #NFDB
87:My name means freedom in Irish. ~ Saoirse Ronan, #NFDB
88:The first one, we’ll name Blue. ~ Lauren Oliver, #NFDB
89:The jackass’s name is Tony, ~ Wendy Corsi Staub, #NFDB
90:The name's Bond. James Omar Bond. ~ Eoin Colfer, #NFDB
91:thought it was a nice name, but ~ Misty Griffin, #NFDB
92:Tyler Oakley isn't my real name. ~ Tyler Oakley, #NFDB
93:I don’t his name or we he lived. ~ Susan Gillard, #NFDB
94:Infamy, thy name is Gin Blanco. ~ Jennifer Estep, #NFDB
95:I taught myself to name my name, ~ W D Snodgrass, #NFDB
96:Last name ever first name greatest ~ David Drake, #NFDB
97:Love, to her ear, was but a name, ~ Walter Scott, #NFDB
98:My name is Raphael. Not chico. ~ Cassandra Clare, #NFDB
99:Name me no names for my disease, ~ Witter Bynner, #NFDB
100:of paper with my name and phone ~ Susan Meissner, #NFDB
101:One day hope would have a name. ~ Mary E Pearson, #NFDB
102:Repeating the name of the Beloved ~ Bulleh Shah, #NFDB
103:That name was Adeline March. ~ Diane Setterfield, #NFDB
104:The name is Salvatore. As in savior. ~ L J Smith, #NFDB
105:What is your name?” “Alistair, ~ Jonathan Auxier, #NFDB
106:you will name him17 Jesus,18 because ~ Anonymous, #NFDB
107:A name is what a man makes it,” I ~ Louis L Amour, #NFDB
108:A name means a lot just by itself. ~ Jenny Holzer, #NFDB
109:But sure the eye of time beholds no name, ~ Homer, #NFDB
110:Chance is the fool's name for Fate ~ Fred Astaire, #NFDB
111:Changing my name was traumatic for me. ~ Eve Best, #NFDB
112:Dalton Fury is my subject’s pen name; ~ Anonymous, #NFDB
113:Frailty, thy name is woman! ~ William Shakespeare, #NFDB
114:God is just a name for our wonder. ~ Nadeem Aslam, #NFDB
115:How vain, without the merit, is the name. ~ Homer, #NFDB
116:I his true name of Moloch! ~ Edward Bulwer Lytton, #NFDB
117:In God's name let us go on bravely. ~ Joan of Arc, #NFDB
118:My name at the first was Graceless. ~ John Bunyan, #NFDB
119:Quick. Name ten dead redheads. ~ Douglas Coupland, #NFDB
120:The name of the Slough was Despond. ~ John Bunyan, #NFDB
121:To name is to make visible. ~ Margaret J Wheatley, #NFDB
122:I am a cat. As yet I have no name ~ Soseki Natsume, #NFDB
123:I am not wrong: Wrong is not my name ~ June Jordan, #NFDB
124:I have a new name for pain. ~ Christopher Paolini, #NFDB
125:I knew every raindrop by its name. ~ Denis Johnson, #NFDB
126:I know all that better than my own name. ~ Martial, #NFDB
127:I love it when you use my full name. ~ Elle Jasper, #NFDB
128:My name is Anita…Anita Hardcock.” Wow. ~ B N Toler, #NFDB
129:My name is only an anagram of toilets. ~ T S Eliot, #NFDB
130:Next time say my name. You'll come more ~ J R Ward, #NFDB
131:Prestige, power, name and fame have to go. ~ Sri M, #NFDB
132:Some rhyme a neebor's name to lash; ~ Robert Burns, #NFDB
133:Beautiful women would sing his name, ~ Paula McLain, #NFDB
134:Big name often stands on small legs. ~ Chief Joseph, #NFDB
135:Great name, though. I'd fuck that name. ~ Lang Leav, #NFDB
136:I am a Son of God. My name is His. ~ Helen Schucman, #NFDB
137:I didn’t catch your last name, Eric. ~ Andrea Smith, #NFDB
138:I wanted to make a name for myself. ~ Katie Cassidy, #NFDB
139:Just like Brad Pitt and what's her name! ~ Jim Ross, #NFDB
140:Labels want my name beside a X like Malcolm ~ Drake, #NFDB
141:Love, so many People use your Name in vain. ~ Musiq, #NFDB
142:My name is Bane. Bane of the Sith. ~ Drew Karpyshyn, #NFDB
143:My name is Gin, and I kill people. ~ Jennifer Estep, #NFDB
144:My name is Miskit."- miskit, amulet ~ Kazu Kibuishi, #NFDB
145:My name will be Edith Prior,” she says. ~ Anonymous, #NFDB
146:Nothing done in Jesus’ name is wasted. ~ Tim LaHaye, #NFDB
147:Other-Love is writing's first name. ~ Helene Cixous, #NFDB
148:That girl can barely spell her name. ~ Tupac Shakur, #NFDB
149:...the girl.. her name was Shelly... ~ James O Barr, #NFDB
150:There is no suitable name for the eternal Tao. ~ id, #NFDB
151:There stands the shadow of a glorious name. ~ Lucan, #NFDB
152:The sound of her name is like music. ~ Amie Kaufman, #NFDB
153:This man’s name was Albus Dumbledore. ~ J K Rowling, #NFDB
154:Time itself is one more name for death. ~ C S Lewis, #NFDB
155:Chance is a name for our ignorance. ~ Leslie Stephen, #NFDB
156:Excellence is the name of the game. ~ Judith Jamison, #NFDB
157:her true name is never spoken aloud. ~ Kris Waldherr, #NFDB
158:I definitely don't Google my name. ~ Jessica Simpson, #NFDB
159:I don't need my name anywhere. ~ Neil deGrasse Tyson, #NFDB
160:I have no name for what circles so perfectly. ~ Rumi, #NFDB
161:I'll rise like an ember in your name. ~ Jeff Buckley, #NFDB
162:I’m going to change her last name. ~ Kimberly Lauren, #NFDB
163:In the name of the Pizza Lord. Charge! ~ Jim Butcher, #NFDB
164:I wonder what the animal’s name was. ~ Pittacus Lore, #NFDB
165:Love will enter cloaked in friendship's name. ~ Ovid, #NFDB
166:Minty? Your name is Minty Fresh? ~ Christopher Moore, #NFDB
167:My name also is Ransom,” said the Voice. ~ C S Lewis, #NFDB
168:My name is Gerhard Braun, and I am God. ~ Ted Dekker, #NFDB
169:My name is Wyatt Earp! It all ends now! ~ Wyatt Earp, #NFDB
170:Quick, name some towns in New Jersey ~ James Thurber, #NFDB
171:Secrets are lies by another name. ~ Michael Morpurgo, #NFDB
172:There is a god, and his name is Damien ~ Nicole Reed, #NFDB
173:There once was a man name Barack, ~ Stephen Colbert, #NFDB
174:You, boy, who owe everything to a name ~ Mark Antony, #NFDB
175:Your name is Angel Aristotle? ~ Benjamin Alire S enz, #NFDB
176:All actors have to change their name. ~ Jeremy Irvine, #NFDB
177:Her name was Lark and she was my muse. ~ Bijou Hunter, #NFDB
178:hi my name is luke, it rhymes with puke! ~ Mary Amato, #NFDB
179:His real name is Walder, Old Nan told me. ~ Anonymous, #NFDB
180:I KNOW! Your name is Beckham, isn’t it? ~ Rachel Cohn, #NFDB
181:It doesn't matter what your name is! ~ Dwayne Johnson, #NFDB
182:My angel,-his name is Freedom,- ~ Ralph Waldo Emerson, #NFDB
183:My dad's name is Dick Head? - Violet ~ Helena Hunting, #NFDB
184:My name is Linus, and I am your God. ~ Linus Torvalds, #NFDB
185:My name is Rex. I am a Good Dog. ~ Adrian Tchaikovsky, #NFDB
186:My superhero name should be Density Girl. ~ Gini Koch, #NFDB
187:Never pass a bar with your name on it ~ Pete McCarthy, #NFDB
188:Oh, my God! Warren, he said my name! ~ Colleen Hoover, #NFDB
189:Praise by name, criticize by category ~ Peter Bevelin, #NFDB
190:Snoop Scorsese, that's my director name. ~ Snoop Dogg, #NFDB
191:Stressed by any other name is fear. ~ Shannon L Alder, #NFDB
192:The name of freedom regained is sweet to hear. ~ Livy, #NFDB
193:Tried to put shame in my game to make a name, ~ Rakim, #NFDB
194:Understanding is love’s other name. ~ Thich Nhat Hanh, #NFDB
195:What is another name for a Thesaurus? ~ Steven Wright, #NFDB
196:What is Valentines? Is it a restaurant name? ~ Yoseob, #NFDB
197:When I marry my name will not change. ~ Kim Clijsters, #NFDB
198:Your name is written on my heart, Lily ~ Nalini Singh, #NFDB
199:Addiction by any other name is love. ~ Shannon L Alder, #NFDB
200:ardor which is tapas; the name Indra ~ Roberto Calasso, #NFDB
201:A skunk by any other name still stinks. ~ W A Criswell, #NFDB
202:Bullock by name, and Bullock by nature. ~ Alan Bullock, #NFDB
203:Earth is a silly name for this planet. ~ Graham Hawkes, #NFDB
204:Father-Mother is the name for Deity. ~ Mary Baker Eddy, #NFDB
205:I'd like to give divorce a good name. ~ Geraldo Rivera, #NFDB
206:I don't need my name in lights ~ Francesca Battistelli, #NFDB
207:Kill them all in the Name of the Lord. ~ Jerry Falwell, #NFDB
208:My dad's name is Dick Head?" - Violet ~ Helena Hunting, #NFDB
209:My name is more important than myself. ~ Pierre Cardin, #NFDB
210:My name is no longer a name, it is a call. ~ Lang Leav, #NFDB
211:My name is Reggie, and I, am happy. ~ Reggie Fils Aime, #NFDB
212:name’s Ma Daiyu. I’m sure she’s heard ~ David Ignatius, #NFDB
213:Now you know where I got my name. ~ Stokely Carmichael, #NFDB
214:Oh. And lesbian is another name for welder? ~ Joe Hart, #NFDB
215:The real name for 'science' is magic. ~ Harlan Ellison, #NFDB
216:what is this
name remembering day ~ Mallory Ortberg,#NFDB
217:What the heck kind of name was Sir? ~ Cherise Sinclair, #NFDB
218:A good name is better than precious ointment. ~ Solomon, #NFDB
219:Bloodthirsty, thy name is Momma Wolf. ~ Carrie Ann Ryan, #NFDB
220:Cupcake, your middle name is trouble. ~ Janet Evanovich, #NFDB
221:Disappointment has a name, it's heartbreak ~ John Mayer, #NFDB
222:Give death a better name or die trying. ~ Timothy Leary, #NFDB
223:God is God. His name doesn't matter. ~ Christopher Pike, #NFDB
224:God is God. His name doesn’t matter. ~ Christopher Pike, #NFDB
225:Grace is a person. And his name is Jesus. ~ Judah Smith, #NFDB
226:He stole my music but he gave me my name. ~ Mick Jagger, #NFDB
227:Homo is a common name to all men. ~ William Shakespeare, #NFDB
228:In the name of Christ, I quit Christianity. ~ Anne Rice, #NFDB
229:Is evolution just another name for God? ~ Frank Herbert, #NFDB
230:Jon has a mother. Wylla, her name is Wylla. ~ Anonymous, #NFDB
231:Making love to my name with his voice. ~ Colleen Hoover, #NFDB
232:Patriarchy is having the power to name. ~ Kate Zambreno, #NFDB
233:Rampant eclecticism is my middle name. ~ Linda Ronstadt, #NFDB
234:The man’s name tag read SLY LILYHANDS, ~ Elizabeth Moon, #NFDB
235:to ‘name it is to claim it.’” “Sounds ~ Michael Anderle, #NFDB
236:Your name is Windows. Why are you a flag? ~ Paula Scher, #NFDB
237:99% of lawyers give the rest a bad name. ~ Steven Wright, #NFDB
238:All art worthy of the name is religious. ~ Henri Matisse, #NFDB
239:And my name sounds like flowers in his mouth. ~ Amy Reed, #NFDB
240:An ill wound is cured, not an ill name. ~ George Herbert, #NFDB
241:Don’t you go taking the lord’s name in vain. ~ C L Stone, #NFDB
242:He just fucked my name right in front of me ~ Katy Evans, #NFDB
243:HERE LIES ONE WHOSE NAME WAS WRIT IN WATER ~ Dan Simmons, #NFDB
244:Here lies one whose name was writ in water. ~ John Keats, #NFDB
245:Here lies one whose name was writ on water. ~ John Keats, #NFDB
246:Her name is Grace, and she is on fire. ~ Victoria Schwab, #NFDB
247:His name is Jesus, and he is our completion. ~ Anonymous, #NFDB
248:I love purple because my name is Amethyst. ~ Iggy Azalea, #NFDB
249:Make disciples of all the nations in my Name. ~ Eusebius, #NFDB
250:My name's Jean Tannen, and I'm the ambush. ~ Scott Lynch, #NFDB
251:My name’s Jean Tannen, and I’m the ambush. ~ Scott Lynch, #NFDB
252:Party name of Thorn? Tristran of that set? ~ Neil Gaiman, #NFDB
253:Praise by name, criticize by category. ~ Alice Schroeder, #NFDB
254:So how do you know if you need a pen name? ~ Emlyn Chand, #NFDB
255:Some invasions barely warrant the name. ~ Charles Stross, #NFDB
256:Two steps behind her, I say her name. "Skye. ~ Jay Asher, #NFDB
257:What’s her name? Claire, what’s her name? ~ Rachel Caine, #NFDB
258:Without the Name, there is no peace. ~ Guru Gobind Singh, #NFDB
259:A good name is rather to be chosen than riches. ~ Solomon, #NFDB
260:Ain't that a shame how they f-ck up ya name. ~ Lil Boosie, #NFDB
261:A name alone cannot keep a heritage alive. ~ Sasha Martin, #NFDB
262:But Old Potty Face mentioned another name. ~ Rick Riordan, #NFDB
263:Dissolving the name is awareness. ~ Sri Sri Ravi Shankar, #NFDB
264:He just f****d my name right in front of me. ~ Katy Evans, #NFDB
265:He lives who dies to win a lasting name. ~ Henry Drummond, #NFDB
266:His name was Winchester. John Winchester. ~ Christa Faust, #NFDB
267:It's the way he says my name: like music. ~ Lauren Oliver, #NFDB
268:My name is Chris. What’s the Chris discount? ~ Chris Voss, #NFDB
269:Name one hero who was happy. You can't. ~ Madeline Miller, #NFDB
270:Sects differ more in name than tenets. ~ Honore de Balzac, #NFDB
271:So...your name means Mr.Underwear." -Frank ~ Rick Riordan, #NFDB
272:Talent comes with an individual name tag. ~ Charles Handy, #NFDB
273:The name of a thing is not the thing. ~ Gerald M Weinberg, #NFDB
274:The name of this book is mysterious. ~ Pseudonymous Bosch, #NFDB
275:There is a devil, and he knows my name. ~ Daniel Johnston, #NFDB
276:There is no suitable name for the eternal Tao. ~ Lao-tse, #NFDB
277:The Tao, considered as unchanging, has no name. ~ Lao Tzu, #NFDB
278:War is not to be waged in the name of God. ~ Pope Francis, #NFDB
279:Who can give a man this, his own name? ~ George MacDonald, #NFDB
280:Without the Name, there is no peace. ~ Guru Gobind Singh, #NFDB
281:You name the TV psychic - they're con men. ~ Bruno Heller, #NFDB
282:All about my riches/ My name should be Richard ~ Lil Wayne, #NFDB
283:A name with meaning could bring up a child, ~ Robert Frost, #NFDB
284:Another name for peace is development. ~ Pope John Paul II, #NFDB
285:called you by name so insistently unless they ~ Celeste Ng, #NFDB
286:Gabcik - tht's his name - really did exist ~ Laurent Binet, #NFDB
287:He was calling her by her God-given name, ~ Selene Charles, #NFDB
288:Hi, my name is Sunny and I’m a bloodoholic. ~ Mari Mancusi, #NFDB
289:I have given you my soul; leave me my name! ~ John Proctor, #NFDB
290:I love writing songs where the name is the title. ~ Katy B, #NFDB
291:I love your name. I love the sound of it ~ Cassandra Clare, #NFDB
292:Juliette," I whisper. "My name is Juliette. ~ Tahereh Mafi, #NFDB
293:Let me spell my name out for you, it's Ricky: ~ Slick Rick, #NFDB
294:Name a sexual disease, she got it like Sam Goody. ~ Dr Dre, #NFDB
295:name for Manchester was Mamucio, after the ~ Peter Ackroyd, #NFDB
296:Name the greatest of all inventors. Accident. ~ Mark Twain, #NFDB
297:What kind of man can name a child Moon Unit? ~ Frank Zappa, #NFDB
298:A good education is another name for happiness. ~ Ann Plato, #NFDB
299:A self-made man may prefer a self-made name. ~ Learned Hand, #NFDB
300:Call me any name you like I will never deny it. ~ Bob Dylan, #NFDB
301:Carve your name on hearts, not on marble ~ Charles Spurgeon, #NFDB
302:Forgiveness is just another name for freedom. ~ Byron Katie, #NFDB
303:Fuck. I fell for you before you even knew my name. ~ J Lynn, #NFDB
304:He made her name sound like a swear word. ~ Debbie Macomber, #NFDB
305:Her name Toor Pekai means “raven tresses ~ Malala Yousafzai, #NFDB
306:If you know only the name, you know nothing. ~ Walter Lewin, #NFDB
307:I have always loved the way she says my name. ~ Ally Condie, #NFDB
308:I like the name Atomic Kitten. It's so great. ~ Bryan Ferry, #NFDB
309:In the name of God and humanity I protest! ~ John Bell Hood, #NFDB
310:My father who art in hell, Lestat be your name. ~ Anne Rice, #NFDB
311:My name could lead people into battle. ~ Erin Entrada Kelly, #NFDB
312:O, elixir of youth, thy name is hair dye. ~ E A Bucchianeri, #NFDB
313:Pleasures are manifestations of God's name. ~ Baal Shem Tov, #NFDB
314:Seeing, despite the name, isn’t merely visual. ~ Seth Godin, #NFDB
315:shouldn’t they? She had given her maiden name ~ Edie Claire, #NFDB
316:The Lord is a man of war: the Lord is his name. ~ Anonymous, #NFDB
317:Unexpected Penis is my grunge band name, ~ Katie MacAlister, #NFDB
318:We have to name a problem to solve a problem. ~ Laura Bates, #NFDB
319:We've got a name for sushi in Georgia... bait ~ Blake Clark, #NFDB
320:What demon is our god? What name subsumes ~ J V Cunningham, #NFDB
321:You write your name in the snow Yet say nothing. ~ Voltaire, #NFDB
322:A cage by any other name is still a cage. ~ Michael A Singer, #NFDB
323:Better to see the face than hear the name. ~ L E Modesitt Jr, #NFDB
324:Body is the name of a series of changes. ~ Swami Vivekananda, #NFDB
325:First name: Mister; middle name: period; last name T. ~ Mr T, #NFDB
326:Friendship is but a name; fidelity but an empty name. ~ Ovid, #NFDB
327:I am the Love that dare not speak its name. ~ Alfred Douglas, #NFDB
328:I bet his real name is Chad, he looks like one. ~ David Wong, #NFDB
329:I guess. I don’t remember his name but it ~ Michael Connelly, #NFDB
330:I have no name for what circles so perfectly ~ Coleman Barks, #NFDB
331:I'm Wolf Blitzer and yes, that's my real name. ~ Mitt Romney, #NFDB
332:I tend to name albums after one of the songs. ~ Dan Auerbach, #NFDB
333:It’s the way he says
my name: like music. ~ Lauren Oliver,#NFDB
334:I was named after my mother's maiden name. ~ Sprague Grayden, #NFDB
335:I will not put a name to what has no name, ~ Shirley Jackson, #NFDB
336:My name has opened doors and slammed doors shut. ~ Max Irons, #NFDB
337:My name is Gilan. The King wants to see you. ~ John Flanagan, #NFDB
338:My name’s Mapo,” the boy says. “Mesa Jar Jar. ~ Chuck Wendig, #NFDB
339:Never sign a valentine with your own name. ~ Charles Dickens, #NFDB
340:O rose, who dares to name thee? ~ Elizabeth Barrett Browning, #NFDB
341:Silence by any other name is called shame. ~ Shannon L Alder, #NFDB
342:So casually cruel in the name of being honest ~ Taylor Swift, #NFDB
343:So...your name means Mr.Underwear."
-Frank ~ Rick Riordan,#NFDB
344:So you say you love the poor? Name them. ~ Gustavo Gutierrez, #NFDB
345:taking his dignity away in the name of love. ~ Kurt Vonnegut, #NFDB
346:That’s a name for gangsters and politicians. ~ Frank McCourt, #NFDB
347:The doom lies in yourself, not in your name. ~ J R R Tolkien, #NFDB
348:There is a God, and his name is Aristophanes. ~ Harold Bloom, #NFDB
349:voice to a whisper. “Does the name Leopold ~ Nick Stephenson, #NFDB
350:What is this universe but name and form? ~ Swami Vivekananda, #NFDB
351:Who knows his virtues name or place, hath none. ~ John Donne, #NFDB
352:Writer's block is just another name for fear. ~ Jacob Nordby, #NFDB
353:You have a very lovely and unusual name. ~ Daphne du Maurier, #NFDB
354:Young man, make your name worth something. ~ Andrew Carnegie, #NFDB
355:2 The firm changed its name from frogdesign ~ Walter Isaacson, #NFDB
356:Call me by your name and I'll call you by mine. ~ Andr Aciman, #NFDB
357:Differentiation is in name and form only. ~ Swami Vivekananda, #NFDB
358:Even my father's name is Sachin Tendulkar. ~ Sachin Tendulkar, #NFDB
359:Every time I see my name, I hear it in your voice ~ Lang Leav, #NFDB
360:Friendship is but a name. I love no one. ~ Napoleon Bonaparte, #NFDB
361:given a new name, chosen by the nuns, a more ~ Kathryn Hughes, #NFDB
362:he had never found anyone who knew what the name ~ John Lange, #NFDB
363:His name is Legion. He is the king of nowhere. ~ Stephen King, #NFDB
364:Home is a name, a word, it is a strong one. ~ Charles Dickens, #NFDB
365:I have a rule that I won't Google my own name. ~ Topher Grace, #NFDB
366:I have no name for what circles so perfectly. ~ Coleman Barks, #NFDB
367:I know my name will always be linked with women. ~ Les Dawson, #NFDB
368:In 17 years no one has said my name like that. ~ Tahereh Mafi, #NFDB
369:In the capacious urn of death, every name is shaken. ~ Horace, #NFDB
370:Ish #28 "Give you child a name with meaning. ~ Regina Griffin, #NFDB
371:Let humanity be the other name for religion. ~ Taslima Nasrin, #NFDB
372:May poetry and God's name have mercy on us! ~ Mahmoud Darwish, #NFDB
373:My name ain't Steve Miller, but I fly like an Eagle. ~ Coolio, #NFDB
374:My name is Death: the last best friend am I. ~ Robert Southey, #NFDB
375:My name, is not Cudjo Lewis. It Kossula. ~ Zora Neale Hurston, #NFDB
376:My name is Stuart, and I remember everything. ~ Julian Barnes, #NFDB
377:My name is Yon Yonson,
I work in Wisconsin ~ Kurt Vonnegut,#NFDB
378:Now I am here - now read me - give me a name. ~ Carl Sandburg, #NFDB
379:Stubbornness should have been my middle name. ~ Martin Luther, #NFDB
380:The king's name is a tower of strength. ~ William Shakespeare, #NFDB
381:There will never be another name on my heart. ~ Richelle Mead, #NFDB
382:Throw dirt on my name, and I still come out clean ~ Lil Wayne, #NFDB
383:When people put my name next to (Babe) Ruth's ~ Mark McGwire, #NFDB
384:You’re not gonna name it Dog, are you? ~ Tracey Garvis Graves, #NFDB
385:A good name is better than bags of gold. ~ Miguel de Cervantes, #NFDB
386:America is another name for opportunity. ~ Ralph Waldo Emerson, #NFDB
387:A person's name is a fate-conjuring incantation. ~ Mark Leyner, #NFDB
388:.....a wedding is just a party by another name. ~ Sarah Morgan, #NFDB
389:Better to see the face than to hear the name.
~ Zen Proverb,#NFDB
390:De Vermis Mysteriis. The name stuck in my head, ~ Stephen King, #NFDB
391:Do you remember the name of the horse pills? ~ Kirkus MacGowan, #NFDB
392:Émilie. A beautiful name for a beautiful girl. ~ Marissa Meyer, #NFDB
393:Friendship is but a name, faith is an empty name. Alas, ~ Ovid, #NFDB
394:God's name is not known; it is wondered at. ~ Gregory of Nyssa, #NFDB
395:His name is Rufus II-but the II is silent. ~ Winston Churchill, #NFDB
396:I have a name, I have to take advantage of it. ~ Pierre Cardin, #NFDB
397:I'll name names, you know I won't hold back. ~ Steven Cojocaru, #NFDB
398:I wanted to build up a name for myself. ~ Jean Michel Basquiat, #NFDB
399:I want my name to mean something after I’m dead. ~ V C Andrews, #NFDB
400:Koko B. Ware … his mom’s first name was Tupper. ~ Bobby Heenan, #NFDB
401:Let your name be worth more than your bank account ~ Ray Lewis, #NFDB
402:Malice is only another name for mediocrity. ~ Patrick Kavanagh, #NFDB
403:My name,” he said, “is Slartibartfast.” Arthur ~ Douglas Adams, #NFDB
404:My name is Alex, and I’ll be serving you tonight. ~ Penny Reid, #NFDB
405:My name is Jayden Van Rijn, sergeant second class. ~ Dan Wells, #NFDB
406:name is Markos, he said. But call me Marco. ~ Richard Flanagan, #NFDB
407:Pretty much any drug you can name, I've done it. ~ Johnny Depp, #NFDB
408:Sebastian, en Español, is a bad ass name. ~ Lin Manuel Miranda, #NFDB
409:The name Cleopatra wakens the world to life. ~ Carmen Boullosa, #NFDB
410:The name is Schitt," he replied. "Jack Schitt. ~ Jasper Fforde, #NFDB
411:The name of Abraham Lincoln is imperishable. ~ Matthew Simpson, #NFDB
412:Thou shalt call Intelligence by the name of mother. ~ Kabbalah, #NFDB
413:Traitors! I shall oppose you in the name of the Han! ~ Liu Bei, #NFDB
414:What is [insert name here]? Does it taste good? ~ Ken Akamatsu, #NFDB
415:Whoever had given LV-426 its new name had ~ Christopher Golden, #NFDB
416:Would you know my name, if I saw you in Heaven? ~ Eric Clapton, #NFDB
417:You have to be entrepreneurial and use your name. ~ Paul Young, #NFDB
418:You write your name in the snow
Yet say nothing. ~ Voltaire,#NFDB
419:and spoken my name for the first time. ~ Jennifer Finney Boylan, #NFDB
420:"A thing isn't quite real until you name it." ~ Jordan Peterson, #NFDB
421:Black Spaniard by the name of Estabanico. He, ~ Beverly Jenkins, #NFDB
422:Choosing a name is a self-fulfilling prophecy. ~ Pipilotti Rist, #NFDB
423:Danger could be my middle name... But it's John. ~ Eddie Izzard, #NFDB
424:[Donald] Trump is obsessed with name calling. ~ Hillary Clinton, #NFDB
425:Gabriel Toscano. Damn. Even his name was sexy. ~ Kim Harrington, #NFDB
426:Government regulators are another name for police. ~ James Cook, #NFDB
427:Her name was like an echo of an ache in her. ~ Patrick Rothfuss, #NFDB
428:How that name comes up. Mixing memory and desire ~ J D Salinger, #NFDB
429:I chop 'em into salad and my name ain't Caesar. ~ Black Thought, #NFDB
430:If Vengeance has a mother, her name is Patience. ~ Jay Kristoff, #NFDB
431:If ye shall ask any thing in my name, I will do it. ~ Anonymous, #NFDB
432:I have written my name on the far side of the sky. ~ Yves Klein, #NFDB
433:Most people in America think Art is a man's name. ~ Andy Warhol, #NFDB
434:My best pick-up line is "My name is Hugh Hefner." ~ Hugh Hefner, #NFDB
435:name; Extol Him who rides on the clouds,a ~ John F MacArthur Jr, #NFDB
436:O peace! how many wars were waged in thy name. ~ Alexander Pope, #NFDB
437:People have already dirtied my name too much. ~ Brigitte Bardot, #NFDB
438:Repentance is another name for aspiration. ~ Henry Ward Beecher, #NFDB
439:Squeej? What kind of name was that for a pilot? ~ Jack McDevitt, #NFDB
440:The name of Christ excludes all merit of our own. ~ John Calvin, #NFDB
441:Vosijk, he almost said. My name is Holland Vosijk. ~ V E Schwab, #NFDB
442:What in god’s name were you thinking, Candace? ~ Siobhan Vivian, #NFDB
443:When first the college rolls receive his name, ~ Samuel Johnson, #NFDB
444:who calls upon the name of the Lord shall be saved. ~ Anonymous, #NFDB
445:[your name], this is a blessed day. All is well. ~ Louise L Hay, #NFDB
446:You should name him Fezzik."
"Inconceivable. ~ Ilona Andrews,#NFDB
447:and he said her name to fill the space of five years. ~ Ayn Rand, #NFDB
448:And I will hope in your name, for your name is good. ~ Anonymous, #NFDB
449:Do not get a name as overly lavish or too inhospitable. ~ Hesiod, #NFDB
450:Every name is real. That's the nature of names. ~ Jerry Spinelli, #NFDB
451:Fear of a name increases fear of the thing itself. ~ J K Rowling, #NFDB
452:Fetty Wap is just a face. It's just a name and face. ~ Fetty Wap, #NFDB
453:For everyone I meet with your name
I'm sorry. ~ Trista Mateer,#NFDB
454:Freedom, what crimes are committed in thy name. ~ Tim Pat Coogan, #NFDB
455:His name escaped her lips as a whisper: Balthazar ~ Claudia Gray, #NFDB
456:If Jesus was a Jew, why did he have a Spanish name? ~ Bill Maher, #NFDB
457:If Jesus was Jewish, how come he has a Mexican name? ~ Anonymous, #NFDB
458:I found a little beetle, so that beetle was his name ~ A A Milne, #NFDB
459:I have met the devil, and her name is Cecily Temple ~ Libba Bray, #NFDB
460:It's just cool to me that Bon Jovi knows my name! ~ Josh Hopkins, #NFDB
461:My name is Abbey. And I'm in love with a ghost. ~ Jessica Verday, #NFDB
462:My name is Raghuram Rajan and I do what I do. ~ Raghuram G Rajan, #NFDB
463:My name is Tess Little. But everyone calls me Red. ~ Kate SeRine, #NFDB
464:My name’s Jamie,’ he says softly. ‘Jamie Finch … ~ Cathy Cassidy, #NFDB
465:[N]ot my name, my secret idea of myself. ~ Robert Charles Wilson, #NFDB
466:Pari Tibba.’ I was charmed by the name—Fairy Hill. ~ Ruskin Bond, #NFDB
467:Robert E. Lee Prewitt. Isn't that a silly old name. ~ Donna Reed, #NFDB
468:Shilo, when I was young, I used to call you name. ~ Neil Diamond, #NFDB
469:Sometimes the name is funnier than the game itself. ~ Andy Cohen, #NFDB
470:Soon, nostalgia will be another name for Europe. ~ Angela Carter, #NFDB
471:Today's imaginary band name: The Significan't. ~ Janina Gavankar, #NFDB
472:Too much has been forgotten in the name of memory. ~ Don DeLillo, #NFDB
473:Whatever you do gives you the name it gives. ~ Israelmore Ayivor, #NFDB
474:What in the name of Godiva was she going to do? ~ Sheila Roberts, #NFDB
475:What name would encompass a creature like her? ~ Katherine Arden, #NFDB
476:Whoever calls on the name of the Lord will be saved. ~ Anonymous, #NFDB
477:Whom else would I ever be able to call by my name? ~ Andr Aciman, #NFDB
478:All over the sky a sacred voice is calling your name. ~ Black Elk, #NFDB
479:"A thing isn't quite real until you name it." ~ Jordan B Peterson, #NFDB
480:Consider for a moment any beauty in the name Ralph. ~ Frank Zappa, #NFDB
481:Does mercy look like my middle fucking name? ~ Karen Marie Moning, #NFDB
482:Don't judge me. You know my name, but not my story. ~ Demi Lovato, #NFDB
483:Experience is simply the name we give our mistakes. ~ Oscar Wilde, #NFDB
484:Feel free to call me by my first name: Master. ~ Patrick Rothfuss, #NFDB
485:Friendship's a noble name, 'tis love refined. ~ Susanna Centlivre, #NFDB
486:Her name is unimportant and her face a visual sin. ~ Peter Hedges, #NFDB
487:Her name's Inge," said David. "She's Lithuanian. ~ Graeme Simsion, #NFDB
488:How far should a person go in the name of love? ~ Nicholas Sparks, #NFDB
489:I cannot tell what the dickens his name is. ~ William Shakespeare, #NFDB
490:I literally was famous before I knew my own name. ~ Corey Feldman, #NFDB
491:I love the name of honor, more than I fear death. ~ Julius Caesar, #NFDB
492:Last time I checked, sweetheart, my name wasn’t Ace, ~ K Bromberg, #NFDB
493:Love will enter cloaked in friendship’s name. --Ovid ~ Emma Scott, #NFDB
494:My name sounds French but that's just a stage name. ~ Nina Simone, #NFDB
495:Name?” He followed the procedure even though she’d ~ Kathryn Shay, #NFDB
496:O Inexpressible, Ineffable, whom silence alone can name! ~ Hermes, #NFDB
497:Once you gave a thing a name, you gave it life. ~ Terry Pratchett, #NFDB
498:People named Tinkerbell name their daughters Susan. ~ Neil Gaiman, #NFDB
499:Selfish is the name the jealous give to the free. ~ Tiffany Reisz, #NFDB
500:So long as they speak your name, you shall never die. ~ Dan Brown, #NFDB
501:The crows seemed to be calling his name, thought Caw. ~ Anonymous, #NFDB
502:The God we worship writes his name upon our faces. ~ Roger Babson, #NFDB
503:To see is to forget the name of the thing one sees. ~ Paul Val ry, #NFDB
504:When you name yourself, you always name another. ~ Bertolt Brecht, #NFDB
505:Your name told you just how your life would go. ~ Chuck Palahniuk, #NFDB
506:Accuracy is sacrificed in the name of better poetry. ~ N K Jemisin, #NFDB
507:Any act in the name of God returns 10 fold. ~ Harbhajan Singh Yogi, #NFDB
508:But I am more than a name. More than they tell me ~ Mary E Pearson, #NFDB
509:Call me Richard. That’s my real name. Call me that. ~ Stephen King, #NFDB
510:Don't call people names you dirty name caller you. ~ Roseanne Barr, #NFDB
511:God is real by any name you chose, or none at all. ~ Deepak Chopra, #NFDB
512:His name was privilege, but hers was possibility. ~ Rebecca Solnit, #NFDB
513:I can no more choose my thoughts than choose my name. ~ John Green, #NFDB
514:I don't understand why people don't remember my name. ~ Paul Lynde, #NFDB
515:I have given a name to my pain, and it is Batman. ~ Jack Nicholson, #NFDB
516:I like the feel of your name on my lips. ~ John Michael Montgomery, #NFDB
517:It's hard to have a dialogue when you're name-calling. ~ Joan Jett, #NFDB
518:most hated by the dark, for their name is light. ~ Guy Gavriel Kay, #NFDB
519:My name is Weegee. I'm the world's greatest photographer. ~ Weegee, #NFDB
520:My name was Salmon like the fish, first name Susie. ~ Alice Sebold, #NFDB
521:Name yourself in your heart and know who you are. ~ Normandi Ellis, #NFDB
522:Once you gave a thing a name you gave it a life. ~ Terry Pratchett, #NFDB
523:Probably not even a household name in his own house. ~ Teddy Atlas, #NFDB
524:Reality is the name we give to our disappointments. ~ Mason Cooley, #NFDB
525:remember the name of the firm which he owned. She ~ Helen MacInnes, #NFDB
526:Rose Gardner, what in heaven’s name happened ~ Denise Grover Swank, #NFDB
527:Satan knows your name but he calls you by your sin. ~ Bob Beaudine, #NFDB
528:Shit, Rage was right. You really did name the bacon. ~ T M Frazier, #NFDB
529:Simplicity without a name Is free from all external aim. ~ Lao Tzu, #NFDB
530:Some men by ancestry are only the shadow of a mighty name. ~ Lucan, #NFDB
531:South.
`But no name?,
'No, Guido. But I'll keep ~ Donna Leon,#NFDB
532:So you're mother? Nice to put a name to a face. ~ Michael McIntyre, #NFDB
533:There is power in simply speaking the name Jesus. ~ Lysa TerKeurst, #NFDB
534:There was a magic: and the name of it was love. ~ Philippa Gregory, #NFDB
535:To call this threat by its name OP-ED BY MARINE LE PEN ~ Anonymous, #NFDB
536:To lose one’s name is the beginning of forgetting. ~ Keith Donohue, #NFDB
537:When I say my name
I hear a burned-down church. ~ Bob Hicok,#NFDB
538:When she said his name, it sounded like honey tastes. ~ Hugh Howey, #NFDB
539:You're gonna know my name by the end of the night. ~ Gary Clark Jr, #NFDB
540:Your name hangs in my heart like a bell's tongue. ~ Edmond Rostand, #NFDB
541:Aggression is simply another name for government. ~ Benjamin Tucker, #NFDB
542:Burns is a fairly common name. But like Detective ~ Christine Kling, #NFDB
543:Cap Boso? How could I cut a guy with a name like that? ~ Mike Ditka, #NFDB
544:Change but the name, and you are the subject of the story. ~ Horace, #NFDB
545:EXO15.3 The LORD is a man of war: the LORD is his name. ~ Anonymous, #NFDB
546:Faeces by any other name would smell as gross ~ Mokokoma Mokhonoana, #NFDB
547:God is our fortress, in whose conquering name ~ William Shakespeare, #NFDB
548:I am going to do everything I can to clear my name. ~ Michael Irvin, #NFDB
549:I called her name into the fold between night and day. ~ Marie Howe, #NFDB
550:If I were a bottle of wine, my name would be Thom Cork ~ Thom Yorke, #NFDB
551:I'm a smoker, my name is Snoop Dogg, and I'm a stoner. ~ Snoop Dogg, #NFDB
552:In God's name cheerly on, courageous friends, ~ William Shakespeare, #NFDB
553:Irene's got a middle name, and it's Global Warming. ~ Bill McKibben, #NFDB
554:Irrefragability, thy name is mathematics. ~ Willard Van Orman Quine, #NFDB
555:Jesus is being lost in a religion bearing his name. ~ Erwin McManus, #NFDB
556:Life has the name of life, but in reality it is death. ~ Heraclitus, #NFDB
557:Love is the last and secret name of all the virtues. ~ Iris Murdoch, #NFDB
558:My name, it’s Elizabeth. And I assure you, I’m no tart. ~ E K Blair, #NFDB
559:Posterity is the patriotic name for grandchildren. ~ Art Linkletter, #NFDB
560:We kill each other over which name to call the Nameless. ~ Ram Dass, #NFDB
561:Well, maybe I can't draw, but I CAN sign my name ~ Peter H Reynolds, #NFDB
562:We say the name of God, but that is only habit. ~ Nikita Khrushchev, #NFDB
563:What is your name?" Why?" So I can mark your grave. ~ David Gemmell, #NFDB
564:What the hell kind of name is Kitty for a werewolf? ~ Carrie Vaughn, #NFDB
565:you. Can you tell us your name, give us the name of ~ Karen Robards, #NFDB
566:99% of all lawyers give the rest of them a bad name. ~ David Gerrold, #NFDB
567:A rose by any other name would smell as sweet. ~ William Shakespeare, #NFDB
568:Beauty is the name of something that doesn’t exist ~ Fernando Pessoa, #NFDB
569:Concentration is the other name of the success! ~ Mehmet Murat ildan, #NFDB
570:Conspiracy is just another name for coalition. ~ Robert Anton Wilson, #NFDB
571:His name explodes inside of me like cannon fire. ~ Stephanie Perkins, #NFDB
572:I am the false character that follows the name around. ~ Don DeLillo, #NFDB
573:I don't think a name defines the core of who you are. ~ Agyness Deyn, #NFDB
574:I gave him my code name. 'This is Mr. Slow Death. ~ Charles Bukowski, #NFDB
575:I have a little name. That's why people can remember it. ~ Mike Watt, #NFDB
576:I'm an entrepreneur. 'Ambitious' is my middle name. ~ Kim Kardashian, #NFDB
577:In the name of God, the Most Gracious, the Most Merciful ~ Anonymous, #NFDB
578:Is my name V?
No...
Then why would I follow U? ~ Lisi Harrison,#NFDB
579:I've never lived in a building without my name on it. ~ Ivanka Trump, #NFDB
580:Lucifer was engraving Nate’s name on a cage right now. ~ Kelly Moran, #NFDB
581:… My name is Mortimor Fyde, son. Welcome to hyperspace. ~ Hugh Howey, #NFDB
582:My name was Salmon, like the fish; first name, Susie. ~ Alice Sebold, #NFDB
583:My soul is possessed by this devil my new name is Rain Man. ~ Eminem, #NFDB
584:Name your price,” I said with more boldness than I felt. ~ Anonymous, #NFDB
585:of timing. Also, who on earth says ‘good name’ these ~ Chetan Bhagat, #NFDB
586:Property is only another name for monopoly. ~ William Stanley Jevons, #NFDB
587:The name of the Redskins will remain the Redskins. ~ Jack Kent Cooke, #NFDB
588:There is a Reaper, whose name is Death, ~ Henry Wadsworth Longfellow, #NFDB
589:There is only one governor, and his name is Gray Davis. ~ Gray Davis, #NFDB
590:There seems a magic in the very name of Christmas. ~ Charles Dickens, #NFDB
591:Thou hast a name that thou livest and art dead. ~ Revelations III. 1, #NFDB
592:What a heavy burden is a name that has become too famous. ~ Voltaire, #NFDB
593:What what. Hush hush." - Trapis, Name of the Wind ~ Patrick Rothfuss, #NFDB
594:Why should we be cowed by the name of Action?. ~ Ralph Waldo Emerson, #NFDB
595:Your brand name is only as good as your reputation ~ Richard Branson, #NFDB
596:90% of politicians give the other 10% a bad name. ~ Henry A Kissinger, #NFDB
597:Adventure is nothing but a romantic name for trouble. ~ Louis L Amour, #NFDB
598:after Anonymous brought in its Real Name Policy. They ~ Cory Doctorow, #NFDB
599:Bob Marley isn't my name. I don't even know my name yet. ~ Bob Marley, #NFDB
600:Captain is a good travelling name and so I take it. ~ George Farquhar, #NFDB
601:Dear Lord, keep my name out of the therapist's office. ~ Jen Hatmaker, #NFDB
602:Death is a displaced name for a linguistic predicament. ~ Paul de Man, #NFDB
603:Every time you name yourself, you name someone else. ~ Bertolt Brecht, #NFDB
604:Fate is just the name narcissists give to Coincidence. ~ Grant Ginder, #NFDB
605:Forgive your enemy, but remember the bastard’s name. ~ Lani Lynn Vale, #NFDB
606:His name isn’t on the tree because he isn’t my forever. ~ K L Grayson, #NFDB
607:I don't have my name on anything that I don't really do. ~ Heidi Klum, #NFDB
608:I don't know why people called me Tom. My name is THUMB. ~ Thom Yorke, #NFDB
609:If any error occurs just once repeat my name maa maa.
~ The Mother,#NFDB
610:It was like someone far away calling someone else’s name. ~ Garth Nix, #NFDB
611:My full name is E.G. Marshall. I am known by no other. ~ E G Marshall, #NFDB
612:MY NAME IS Mouse and I am a Good Dog. Everyone says so. ~ Jim Butcher, #NFDB
613:My son's name is Temujin," he said. "He will be iron. ~ Conn Iggulden, #NFDB
614:Never name the moment for happiness or it will pass by. ~ Kevin Barry, #NFDB
615:Not to us, O LORD, not to us, But to Your name give glory ~ Anonymous, #NFDB
616:Ooh, do we need a team name? How about “Focus the Noob”? ~ Cosimo Yap, #NFDB
617:...reality, the name we give to the common experience. ~ Tom Stoppard, #NFDB
618:The gym teacher's name was Mr. Caruso. Mr. Caruso did ~ Tommy Lasorda, #NFDB
619:There is no justice in killing in the name of justice. ~ Desmond Tutu, #NFDB
620:They gave me a name and alienated me from myself. ~ Clarice Lispector, #NFDB
621:they name the most powerful storms after women for a reason ~ R H Sin, #NFDB
622:Tolerance is only another name for indifference. ~ W Somerset Maugham, #NFDB
623:Truth will set you free. And Truth has a name... ~ William Paul Young, #NFDB
624:What is her name? I don't know. I know her eyebrows. ~ Salman Rushdie, #NFDB
625:When did a name ever change what someone is? ~ Brenna Yovanoff, #NFDB
626:Why do you laugh? Change the name and the story is about you ~ Horace, #NFDB
627:You can't fight City Hall. It keeps changing its name. ~ Jack Kerouac, #NFDB
628:3Glorify the LORD with me; let us exalt his name together. ~ Anonymous, #NFDB
629:Air Canada. That's a good name for a Canadian airline. ~ Johnny Carson, #NFDB
630:Allie-Cat? Oh help me Rhonda. He’s given me a pet name. ~ Elle Kennedy, #NFDB
631:carve your name on hearts and not on marble. ~ Charles Haddon Spurgeon, #NFDB
632:do your best wherever it is, and keep up your good name. ~ Anna Sewell, #NFDB
633:How far should a person go in the name of true love? ~ Nicholas Sparks, #NFDB
634:I could trade without knowing the name of the market. ~ Richard Dennis, #NFDB
635:If I can only keep my good name, I shall have riches enough. ~ Plautus, #NFDB
636:If you talking 'bout classics, do my name get brought up? ~ Kanye West, #NFDB
637:I love the name of honor more than I fear death. ~ Gaius Julius Caesar, #NFDB
638:I'm going to memorize your name and throw my head away. ~ Oscar Levant, #NFDB
639:I'm Mitt Romney-and yes Wolf, that's also my first name. ~ Mitt Romney, #NFDB
640:I never had a penny to my name, so I changed my name. ~ Richard Prince, #NFDB
641:It is a cruel task, to frighten people in God's name ~ Katherine Arden, #NFDB
642:I've always been proud that my name stands for peace. ~ Paloma Picasso, #NFDB
643:I want no name. I want no fame.
I want impact. ~ Charlotte Eriksson,#NFDB
644:Kyle whispered his name softly, like he was her air. ~ Debra Anastasia, #NFDB
645:Like putting a name to my problems would solve anything ~ Adam Johnson, #NFDB
646:None merits the name of Creator but God and the poet. ~ Torquato Tasso, #NFDB
647:Pain is like a baby crying. What it wants it can't name. ~ Philip Roth, #NFDB
648:Sunny, whose demeanor was the exact opposite of her name; ~ Devon Monk, #NFDB
649:The name Sissy came because my brothers called me that. ~ Sissy Spacek, #NFDB
650:There is a God! And his name be Awesome, the Mighty. ~ Brian Clevinger, #NFDB
651:The zoo lady, whose name is Maya, is here again. ~ Katherine Applegate, #NFDB
652:WARNING: This is assuming your spouse's name is Margaret. ~ Dave Barry, #NFDB
653:Who you? Your name smaller than fine grains in couscous ~ Talib Kweli, #NFDB
654:With a room like this, I bet he buys brand-name cereal ~ Katie McGarry, #NFDB
655:You aren't your name. Your decisions are your own. ~ Stephanie Perkins, #NFDB
656:Cynic' is the sentimentalist's name for the realist. ~ Carolyn Heilbrun, #NFDB
657:Death’s Brother is the name that poets give to sleep. ~ Madeline Miller, #NFDB
658:Experience is merely the name men gave to their mistakes. ~ Oscar Wilde, #NFDB
659:For to exist on the earth is beyond any power to name. ~ Czes aw Mi osz, #NFDB
660:Give a thing a name and it will somehow come to be. ~ George R R Martin, #NFDB
661:Hello, my name is Angel, and I’ll be your zombie today. ~ Diana Rowland, #NFDB
662:Her name is Annabeth,” I said. “And she’s one of a kind. ~ Rick Riordan, #NFDB
663:I can't really even name a person I like in hip-hop music. ~ Angel Haze, #NFDB
664:I have this idiot name tag which says 'controversial.' ~ Maurice Sendak, #NFDB
665:I'm thinking of killing everyone whose name is a palindrome ~ Dan Slott, #NFDB
666:It is a cruel task, to frighten people in God’s name. ~ Katherine Arden, #NFDB
667:Liam ‘Badass isn’t my middle name, it’s my way of life ~ Kristen Ashley, #NFDB
668:Monte Carlo (the old name for a roulette wheel) ~ Nassim Nicholas Taleb, #NFDB
669:My foot is on my native heath, and my name is MacGregor. ~ Walter Scott, #NFDB
670:My name is Echo. I dream of cats with stars in their fur. ~ Erin Hunter, #NFDB
671:My name is tally youngblood and my mind is very ugly ~ Scott Westerfeld, #NFDB
672:My wife." "By what name is she called, Kincaid?" "Mine. ~ Julie Garwood, #NFDB
673:Normally, I name my characters after famous comedians. ~ Paula Danziger, #NFDB
674:Queen Vasilisa Sabina Rhea Dragomir, first of her name. ~ Richelle Mead, #NFDB
675:Remember my name-- you'll be screaming it later. ~ Florence Nightingale, #NFDB
676:Sex is not required to sell my film. My name is enough. ~ Shahrukh Khan, #NFDB
677:Soldiers, in the name of democracy, let us all unite! ~ Charlie Chaplin, #NFDB
678:"Tell em keep my name out they mouth cuz they dont know me" ~ Lil Wayne, #NFDB
679:the name that the astute reader has guessed long ago ~ Vladimir Nabokov, #NFDB
680:To live in mankind is far more than to live in a name. ~ Vachel Lindsay, #NFDB
681:Well, the name is Salvatore. As in Savior - Damon Salvatore ~ L J Smith, #NFDB
682:What in the name of all that is holy was going on with her? ~ K L Kreig, #NFDB
683:What in the name of chicken fried steak is going on here? ~ Gina Damico, #NFDB
684:You name drop authors like other girls drop boy bands. ~ Danielle Paige, #NFDB
685:A good deal of tyranny goes by the name of protection. ~ Crystal Eastman, #NFDB
686:And since when have he and Snape been on first-name terms? ~ J K Rowling, #NFDB
687:Balance has an eternal enemy, and its name is ambition. ~ Steven Erikson, #NFDB
688:Be true to who you are and the family name you bare. ~ Gordon B Hinckley, #NFDB
689:Convention is another name for the habits of society. ~ Rosamond Lehmann, #NFDB
690:Every man's the same, he wants the sunshine in his name. ~ Robert Palmer, #NFDB
691:Flow is the nature of energy; flow is another name of life. ~ Banani Ray, #NFDB
692:From his lips my name curls around my ears. An invitation. ~ Carrie Ryan, #NFDB
693:Gilbert?"
Some days I hate all those who know my name. ~ Peter Hedges,#NFDB
694:Good luck is another name for tenacity of purpose. ~ Ralph Waldo Emerson, #NFDB
695:Her name badge read: Hello! My name is DIE, DEMIGOD SCUM! ~ Rick Riordan, #NFDB
696:his name wasn’t Handsome McHotpants. I didn’t know his name ~ Penny Reid, #NFDB
697:I have given a name to my pain, and call it "dog". ~ Friedrich Nietzsche, #NFDB
698:I knew a girl, her name was Truth. She was a terrible liar. ~ Ben Harper, #NFDB
699:I still wake with your name on my lips every morning. ~ Melina Marchetta, #NFDB
700:It's nice to see your name in print. It's interesting. ~ Julian Schnabel, #NFDB
701:It's possible to name everything and to destroy the world. ~ Kathy Acker, #NFDB
702:I used to Google my name to see what came up - it hurt. ~ Emilio Estevez, #NFDB
703:I won't name any names but I'll name just one, David Dein. ~ Niall Quinn, #NFDB
704:Kind is my middle name."
"I don't think I'd go that far. ~ Jen Turano,#NFDB
705:Lo, for I to myself am unknown, now in God's name what must I do? ~ Rumi, #NFDB
706:Love is simply the name for the desire and pursuit of the whole. ~ Plato, #NFDB
707:Move fast, travel light, an never tell 'em your real name. ~ Moira Young, #NFDB
708:My official cruise ship band name is now A Band On Ship. ~ Rob Schwimmer, #NFDB
709:Name it... and if you can dream it... you can achieve it. ~ Wayne Dyer, #NFDB
710:Nature is a good name for an effect whose cause is God. ~ William Cowper, #NFDB
711:No more taking the Lord’s name in vain or even in earnest. ~ Susan Wiggs, #NFDB
712:Right now devil’s advocate is just another name for asshole. ~ Anonymous, #NFDB
713:She had a pretty name but she knew she wasn't pretty. ~ Jonathan Maberry, #NFDB
714:Someone knows my name. Seeing you makes me want to live. ~ Lawrence Hill, #NFDB
715:That is the first time you said my name and I like it. ~ Nicholas Sparks, #NFDB
716:That's the first time you said my name...and I like it ~ Nicholas Sparks, #NFDB
717:The blues is just another name for not having any place ~ Salman Rushdie, #NFDB
718:the failure of hope has a name: it is called suffering. ~ Steven Erikson, #NFDB
719:We'll have a baby who stutters repeatedly We'll name him history ~ Jay Z, #NFDB
720:We need new leadership in the USA that will name our enemy. ~ Mike Pence, #NFDB
721:What is your name?' Mother queried....
Bear,' he said. ~ Regina Doman,#NFDB
722:Yesterday's rose endures in its name, we hold empty names. ~ Umberto Eco, #NFDB
723:child, and shalt bear a son, and shalt call his name Ishmael; ~ Anonymous, #NFDB
724:He had a name for the bottom of the sky—‘the hem of heaven. ~ Nancy Horan, #NFDB
725:I am a living label. My name is Labelfeld not Lagerfeld. ~ Karl Lagerfeld, #NFDB
726:I couldn't imagine living my life with another name. ~ Pete Postlethwaite, #NFDB
727:I didn’t even know his name. I prayed it wasn’t Billy Bob. ~ Ree Drummond, #NFDB
728:I mean, it’s not calling me ‘Locke.’ It knows my real name. ~ Scott Lynch, #NFDB
729:Invoking the name of Al Gaddafi cured my blue screen of death ~ Matt Ruff, #NFDB
730:In your world, I have another name. You should know me by it. ~ C S Lewis, #NFDB
731:I saw rock n' roll future and its name is Bruce Springsteen. ~ Jon Landau, #NFDB
732:Let me live and pray as one baptized into the threefold Name. ~ Anonymous, #NFDB
733:Love is the silent saying and saying of a single name ~ Mignon McLaughlin, #NFDB
734:Luck is my middle name. Mind you, my first name is Bad. ~ Terry Pratchett, #NFDB
735:My heart hath followed all my days Something I cannot name. ~ Don Marquis, #NFDB
736:My name is now Christian, but my name used to be Graceless. ~ John Bunyan, #NFDB
737:My name is Sherman J. Alexie Jr., and I am an insomniac. ~ Sherman Alexie, #NFDB
738:My name is Tragic Solitude 000. I am the Keeper of the Ark. ~ Peter David, #NFDB
739:Name on the side of it. His pulse beginning to accelerate. ~ Blake Crouch, #NFDB
740:Name's Braxxon baby and I wanna touch an angel"- Braxxon ~ Crystal Spears, #NFDB
741:Nothing is a hindrance more Than fear of losing your good name; ~ Various, #NFDB
742:Nothing is more frightening than a fear you cannot name. ~ Cornelia Funke, #NFDB
743:Nothing is more frightening then a fear you cannot name. ~ Cornelia Funke, #NFDB
744:Opportunity knocks, but doesn't always answer to its name. ~ Mason Cooley, #NFDB
745:Remember my name and you add to my feeling of importance. ~ Dale Carnegie, #NFDB
746:She lapsed into “melancholia,” a sweet name for depression. ~ Erik Larson, #NFDB
747:SUICIDAL IDEATION. That would be a good band name, I think. ~ Ned Vizzini, #NFDB
748:The effect of repeating name of Mother in path of sadhana ~ Sri Aurobindo, #NFDB
749:The great Name of God in His creative unfolding is Adam ~ Gershom Scholem, #NFDB
750:The incapacity to name is a good symptom of disturbance. ~ Roland Barthes, #NFDB
751:The name of a person you love is more than language. ~ Tennessee Williams, #NFDB
752:The universe sang you name to me. I simply sang it back. ~ Mary E Pearson, #NFDB
753:We cannot do anything with an object that has no name. ~ Maurice Blanchot, #NFDB
754:Woe to him whose good name is more to him than goodness ~ Herman Melville, #NFDB
755:you give a dog a bad name, and that dog is bad for life. ~ Eleanor Catton, #NFDB
756:You might be a redneck if your dogs name is Miller Light ~ Jeff Foxworthy, #NFDB
757:Your name is on the dress but the dress has none of you in it! ~ Jen Wang, #NFDB
758:All my life, my heart has yearned for a thing I cannot name. ~ Andr Breton, #NFDB
759:and yet her name was like a summons to all my foolish blood. ~ James Joyce, #NFDB
760:Apart from being Jennifer Lewis. The name pulls people in. ~ Jenifer Lewis, #NFDB
761:As I love the name of honour more than I fear death. ~ William Shakespeare, #NFDB
762:Fame is a series of misunderstandin gs surrounding a name. ~ Joni Mitchell, #NFDB
763:First of all my real full name is Lloyd Vernet Bridges III. ~ Beau Bridges, #NFDB
764:Forget the face of God, and forget your own name is Beloved. ~ Ann Voskamp, #NFDB
765:Gay!' he chirped. 'Gay!' It was the way he said his own name. ~ Lois Lowry, #NFDB
766:good alone
Is good without a name, vileness is so ~ William Shakespeare,#NFDB
767:His name was Aaron and he was the answer to all my prayers. ~ Bijou Hunter, #NFDB
768:If Jesus was a Jew, how come he has a Mexican first name? ~ Billy Connolly, #NFDB
769:I'm retiring the Mos Def name after 2011. I'm actually doing it. ~ Mos Def, #NFDB
770:It is never good news when a parent resorts to your full name. ~ Ivan Doig, #NFDB
771:I took my son's name. I didn't take my husband's name. ~ Elizabeth Edwards, #NFDB
772:I would rather make my name than inherit it. ~ William Makepeace Thackeray, #NFDB
773:Look me in the face, hold my gaze. And call me by your name. ~ Andr Aciman, #NFDB
774:Look me in the face, hold my gaze, and call me by your name. ~ Andr Aciman, #NFDB
775:Love is the silent saying and saying of a single name. ~ Mignon McLaughlin, #NFDB
776:My heart has followed, all my days, something I cannot name. ~ Don Marquis, #NFDB
777:My name ain't Keith, so could you lease stop Sweatin' me. ~ Big Daddy Kane, #NFDB
778:My name is Jack Reacher,” I said. “No middle name. No address. ~ Lee Child, #NFDB
779:My name may be Thom Yorke, but only I can call me Thom Yorke. ~ Thom Yorke, #NFDB
780:Never name the well from which you will not drink. ~ Marion Zimmer Bradley, #NFDB
781:Oh every time I close my eyes I see my name in shining lights ~ Bruno Mars, #NFDB
782:Proverbs 18:10, “The name of the LORD is a strong tower. ~ James MacDonald, #NFDB
783:Take the pencil and write under my name, 'I forgive her. ~ Charles Dickens, #NFDB
784:The Name of the Rose and J. M. Synge’s Riders to the Sea? ~ Randall Silvis, #NFDB
785:There was a girl. Her name was Angie. She was fat. ~ E E Charlton Trujillo, #NFDB
786:The universe sang your name to me. I simply sang it back. ~ Mary E Pearson, #NFDB
787:What's another great mystery of Boston?
Your name. ~ Colleen Hoover,#NFDB
788:Woe to him whose good name is more to him than goodness. ~ Herman Melville, #NFDB
789:Yo. Salt-and-Pepper. The name is Go-Go or Mr Go-Go, okay? ~ Matthew Reilly, #NFDB
790:You’re a fake. What’s your real name? Where are you really from? ~ Lisa Ko, #NFDB
791:All my life, my heart has yearned for a thing I cannot name. ~ Andre Breton, #NFDB
792:And I don't like books which are full of name dropping. ~ Daphne du Maurier, #NFDB
793:And I thought: Oswald. The assassin's name is Oswald Rabbit. ~ Stephen King, #NFDB
794:Anything beautiful should be given a name, do you not agree? ~ Tan Twan Eng, #NFDB
795:Before you can kill the monster you have to say its name. ~ Terry Pratchett, #NFDB
796:Do I want an ice cream bar with my name on it? You're DAMN right! ~ CM Punk, #NFDB
797:Donald Trump seems to do a good job mentioning his own name. ~ Barack Obama, #NFDB
798:Don’t be scared to change the prince’s name in your story. ~ Atticus Poetry, #NFDB
799:Experience is the name so many people give to their mistakes. ~ Oscar Wilde, #NFDB
800:Experience is what you have after you've forgotten her name. ~ Milton Berle, #NFDB
801:Father! - to God himself we cannot give a holier name. ~ William Wordsworth, #NFDB
802:Hallowed be thy name, oh Lord -- and shotgun do your stuff ~ Joe R Lansdale, #NFDB
803:Ian Woodhead was on a name badge that hung around his neck. I ~ Matt Shaw, #NFDB
804:If I played in New York, they'd name a candy bar after me. ~ Reggie Jackson, #NFDB
805:I found my life's calling when you spoke my name. ~ John Michael Montgomery, #NFDB
806:If you are insulted d for the name of Christ, you are blessed, ~ Anonymous, #NFDB
807:I NAME THIS LAND TOMORROW, FOR IT SHALL LAST FOREVERMORE! ~ Cressida Cowell, #NFDB
808:In Wyoming they name girls Skye. In Newfoundland it's Wavey. ~ Annie Proulx, #NFDB
809:I shortened my name to Cat for a reason – as in Cataclysm. ~ Amanda Bouchet, #NFDB
810:It was high school. Evil is kind of the name of the game. ~ Jennifer Weiner, #NFDB
811:I would rather make my name then inherit it. ~ William Makepeace Thackeray, #NFDB
812:Jesus is being lost in a religion bearing His name. ~ Erwin Raphael McManus, #NFDB
813:Mother is the name for God on the lips and hearts of children. ~ Dia Reeves, #NFDB
814:Move on another plane in the name of one's own difference. ~ Elena Ferrante, #NFDB
815:My name is Leah, and I will do anything to keep my husband. ~ Tarryn Fisher, #NFDB
816:No one likes to see a government folder with his name on it. ~ Stephen King, #NFDB
817:Red Delicious apples, whose misleading name is a travesty. ~ Randall Munroe, #NFDB
818:So lost in her he couldn’t remember his own name. Only hers… ~ Jill Shalvis, #NFDB
819:The beginning of wisdom is to call things by their proper name. ~ Confucius, #NFDB
820:The name of the human who is written in this note shall die. ~ Tsugumi Ohba, #NFDB
821:The rose called by any other name would smell as sweet. ~ Swami Vivekananda, #NFDB
822:They’re no rebellion. They’re Society, with a different name, ~ Ally Condie, #NFDB
823:This was the day his life split in two. Her name was Kara. ~ Steve Erickson, #NFDB
824:We are all prisoner, but the name of our cure is not freedom ~ Iris Murdoch, #NFDB
825:We have a name for things that don't copy themselves: dead. ~ Cory Doctorow, #NFDB
826:We look at it, and we do not see it, and we name it 'the Equable. ~ Lao Tzu, #NFDB
827:What a strange family you are! Is your name Lettie too? ~ Diana Wynne Jones, #NFDB
828:What is your name?"
Why?"
So I can mark your grave... ~ David Gemmell,#NFDB
829:What the matter wit’ your momma? She only know one name?’ Stone ~ Ben Elton, #NFDB
830:What was your name before that?” I asked. “Frank,” she said. ~ John Berendt, #NFDB
831:Without injustices,
the name of justice
would mean what? ~ Heraclitus,#NFDB
832:You are awareness. Awareness is another name for you. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi, #NFDB
833:You are the soul of the soul of the universe, and your name is Love. ~ Rumi, #NFDB
834:You have the best wild west rancher cowboy name in history ~ Kristen Ashley, #NFDB
835:You will have the last word.' 'Your name will be that word. ~ Anthony Marra, #NFDB
836:About half the people in the world dislike their own name. ~ Haruki Murakami, #NFDB
837:Action without a name, a who attached to it, is meaningless. ~ Hannah Arendt, #NFDB
838:Don't add an eezy to my name, 'cause it has never been that' ~ Donald Glover, #NFDB
839:Getting paid for being laid, guess that's the name of the game. ~ Elton John, #NFDB
840:He spoke her name as though he held cinnamon in his mouth. ~ Tracy Chevalier, #NFDB
841:He's slowly carving his name into my heart. And it hurts. ~ Kristen Callihan, #NFDB
842:I'd like for y'all to meet the love of my life, her name's the game. ~ Drake, #NFDB
843:I think I've seen the fastest miler ever. His name is Morceli. ~ Peter Snell, #NFDB
844:It's been said that commitment is another name for success. ~ John C Maxwell, #NFDB
845:James doesn’t sound like a Deathless King – type name to me. ~ Max Gladstone, #NFDB
846:justifying their positions in the name of God, men silence God. ~ C J Sansom, #NFDB
847:My goal was to make good music and keep my name poppin'. ~ Waka Flocka Flame, #NFDB
848:My name might be similar, but I'd never say 'Laters, baby. ~ Jennifer Probst, #NFDB
849:Oh Liberty! Liberty! What crimes are committed in your name! ~ Madame Roland, #NFDB
850:Promotion with my name only, that's all I have to do with it. ~ Jimi Hendrix, #NFDB
851:Soon I’ll grow up, and I won’t even flinch at your name. ~ Alanis Morissette, #NFDB
852:Take heed of a step-mother; the very name of her sufficeth. ~ George Herbert, #NFDB
853:The only thing worse than bad health is a bad name. ~ Gabriel Garc a M rquez, #NFDB
854:The only thing worse than bad health is a bad name. ~ Gabriel Garcia Marquez, #NFDB
855:There is no God but God, and his name is William Shakespeare. ~ Harold Bloom, #NFDB
856:There was a girl. Her name was Angie. She was happy. ~ E E Charlton Trujillo, #NFDB
857:They said pret-a-porter will kill your name, and it saved me ~ Pierre Cardin, #NFDB
858:We think and name in one world, we live and feel in another. ~ Marcel Proust, #NFDB
859:What at first was plunder assumed the softer name of revenue. ~ Thomas Paine, #NFDB
860:When people use your brand name as a verb, that is remarkable. ~ Meg Whitman, #NFDB
861:Without injustices,
the name of justice
would mean what? ~ Heraclitus,#NFDB
862:You know who really gives kids a bad name? Posh and Becks. ~ Stewart Francis, #NFDB
863:21 Then everyone who calls on the name of the Lord will be saved. ~ Anonymous, #NFDB
864:Achilles, without his heel, you wouldn't even know his name today. ~ Stan Lee, #NFDB
865:A great deal of hurt has been done in the name of honesty, ~ Stephanie Barron, #NFDB
866:And this will be his name: ‘The LORD Is Our Righteousness. ~ Anonymous, #NFDB
867:Being a humble person, she gave her pie shop a humble name—PIE. ~ Sarah Weeks, #NFDB
868:Born and educated in this country, I glory in the name of Briton ~ George III, #NFDB
869:Evil is evil, and no good comes of calling it by any other name. ~ Glenn Beck, #NFDB
870:Funny how she keeps using my name. Like a nurse. Or a con man. ~ Fiona Barton, #NFDB
871:He thought: This town has the wrong name. It ought to be Time. ~ Stephen King, #NFDB
872:He wrote his name on the small of her back with his thumb. ~ Jasmine Guillory, #NFDB
873:I don't even correct people when they mispronounce my name now. ~ Ann Beattie, #NFDB
874:If we lose this war, I'll just start another in my wife's name. ~ Moshe Dayan, #NFDB
875:I glared at him speechlessly; how dare he put a pet name on me? ~ Naomi Novik, #NFDB
876:I suppose it's the name: there's a deal in the name of a tune. ~ George Eliot, #NFDB
877:It is awesome to feel you are carrying on the family name. ~ Daniel Day Lewis, #NFDB
878:Joshua represents a type of Christ in name and in deed. ~ John F MacArthur Jr, #NFDB
879:Letitia! What a name. Halfway between a salad and a sneeze. ~ Terry Pratchett, #NFDB
880:...look me in the face, hold my gaze, and call me by your name. ~ Andr Aciman, #NFDB
881:Monogamy is so weird. Like when you know their name and stuff. ~ Margaret Cho, #NFDB
882:My name is Squirrelpaw, but I never thought I'd wish I was one! ~ Erin Hunter, #NFDB
883:She changed her name.’ She traced her finger along the row. ~ Patricia Gibney, #NFDB
884:So close to touching freedom, then I hear the guards call my name ~ Tori Amos, #NFDB
885:So I didn't actually change my name the way some people did. ~ Herbie Hancock, #NFDB
886:Some people thought Theophilus was a fake name. Whatever. ~ Theophilus London, #NFDB
887:So? You have a boy's name."
"And you have a dog's name. ~ Courtney Summers,#NFDB
888:Tell Albus - tell Albus Severus - I'm proud he carries my name. ~ J K Rowling, #NFDB
889:The grand question of life is, Is my name written in heaven? ~ Dwight L Moody, #NFDB
890:The name that can be named is not the enduring and unchanging name. ~ Lao Tzu, #NFDB
891:The only genuine love worthy of a name is unconditional. ~ John Joseph Powell, #NFDB
892:The only thing worse than bad health, is a bad name. ~ Gabriel Garc a M rquez, #NFDB
893:To see we must forget the name of the thing we are looking at. ~ Claude Monet, #NFDB
894:What in the name of Voldy’s pasty-white rear end was that? ~ G Norman Lippert, #NFDB
895:What kind of name is Phineas? Sounds like a cartoon character. ~ Rick Riordan, #NFDB
896:What we name must answer to us; we can shape it if not control it. ~ Starhawk, #NFDB
897:When a teacher calls a boy by his entire name, it means trouble. ~ Mark Twain, #NFDB
898:Why does my name sound so pretty when he says it?" -Maisie ~ Ellen Wittlinger, #NFDB
899:You don't need to know my name. You'll forget it soon enough. ~ Norihiro Yagi, #NFDB
900:You have to be able to step up when your name is called. ~ Ben Roethlisberger, #NFDB
901:You, my Lord, are a warrior; the Lord is Your name. (Exod. 15:3) ~ Beth Moore, #NFDB
902:Your name is your heart, and you don’t give your heart away. ~ Seanan McGuire, #NFDB
903:3 The LORD is m a man of war; n the LORD is his name. ~ Anonymous, #NFDB
904:ALL MY LIFE MY HEART HAS SOUGHT A THING I CANNOT NAME. ~ Anonymous, #NFDB
905:Any man who dies with more than $10000 to his name is a failure. ~ Errol Flynn, #NFDB
906:But how did Mr. Squiggly-Tentacle-Dude know my name anyway? “I ~ Melanie Marks, #NFDB
907:Cynical is the name we give those we fear may be laughing at us. ~ Stephen Fry, #NFDB
908:Even Superman's name reflects his creators' biblical knowledge. ~ Bruce Feiler, #NFDB
909:Everyone should try to scratch their name on the bomb of life. ~ George Carlin, #NFDB
910:Gout, a physician's name for the rheumatism of a rich patient ~ Ambrose Bierce, #NFDB
911:Hayden?"
"Yes,Gia?"
"Nothing I just wanted to say your name ~ Kasie West,#NFDB
912:If I'm gonna tell a real story, I'm gonna start with my name. ~ Kendrick Lamar, #NFDB
913:If your name isn't known, then it's a very lonely feeling. ~ Madeleine L Engle, #NFDB
914:I hate it when a woman lets me down. Gives us all a bad name. ~ Tess Gerritsen, #NFDB
915:I just want to make a name for myself and get to the next level. ~ Karl Malone, #NFDB
916:Imagination is but another name for super intelligence. ~ Edgar Rice Burroughs, #NFDB
917:I've made up so many stores about my name, I can't remember. ~ Joaquin Phoenix, #NFDB
918:I wanted her panting, begging, and most of all, moaning my name. ~ Celia Aaron, #NFDB
919:Jihad is our path and death in the name of Allah is our goal. ~ Mohammed Morsi, #NFDB
920:Let the name of Whitefield perish, but Christ be glorified ~ George Whitefield, #NFDB
921:Loss is loss, and nothing is gained by calling it by a nicer name. ~ Tony Judt, #NFDB
922:My name is Carter Kane. I'm fourteen and my home is a suitcase. ~ Rick Riordan, #NFDB
923:My real name was Thomas Jones Woodward, so I dropped the Woodward. ~ Tom Jones, #NFDB
924:Name and date split in soft slate a few months obliterate. 166 ~ Basil Bunting, #NFDB
925:Oh call it by some better name, For friendship sounds too cold. ~ Charles Lamb, #NFDB
926:Only Lia would use the name she’d been born with as her fake name. ~ Anonymous, #NFDB
927:Pessimism is only the name that men of weak nerve give to wisdom. ~ Mark Twain, #NFDB
928:Sincerely, Mysterious Book Entity Aww, it still liked that name. ~ Andrew Rowe, #NFDB
929:Suicide is not a blot on anyone’s name; it is a tragedy ~ Kay Redfield Jamison, #NFDB
930:The Bird of Hermes is my name, eating my wings to make me tame. ~ Kohta Hirano, #NFDB
931:The most terrible things men do, they do in the name of Love ~ Cassandra Clare, #NFDB
932:To see, we must forget the name of the thing we are looking at. ~ Claude Monet, #NFDB
933:Trouble's not only my middle name, it's my first and last, too. ~ Nalini Singh, #NFDB
934:Unless you are an enormous name, you never stop auditioning. ~ Richard E Grant, #NFDB
935:You must wake because your name awaits, and your blood is called. ~ N D Wilson, #NFDB
936:You're not a star until they can spell your name in Karachi. ~ Humphrey Bogart, #NFDB
937:You speak Arabic? Tell him my name is Infidel Redeemed by Christ. ~ Lili Tufel, #NFDB
938:A lot of energy is used up in the name of this false patience. ~ Joan Borysenko, #NFDB
939:Anyone who speaks in the name of others is always an impostor. ~ Emile M Cioran, #NFDB
940:Aye! I know your name by your face, and your face by your mouth. ~ Stephen King, #NFDB
941:because something as precious as a secret should always have a name. ~ Joe Hart, #NFDB
942:But my name is Georgia Mason. And I am here to tell you the truth. ~ Mira Grant, #NFDB
943:Capitalism is a funny name which lefties give to basic freedom. ~ Fraser Nelson, #NFDB
944:Common sense is just a name for the way we’re used to thinking. ~ Rebecca Stead, #NFDB
945:Each fragrance bottle and name captured a moment in time perfectly. ~ Roja Dove, #NFDB
946:For as harsh as his words were, his voice seemed to caress my name ~ Kiera Cass, #NFDB
947:Go ahead, laugh. You can name your children Blond and Blonder. ~ Soman Chainani, #NFDB
948:Her first name was India-she was never able to get used to it. ~ Evan S Connell, #NFDB
949:His name was unfortunately Eustace Scrubb but he wasn't a bad sort. ~ C S Lewis, #NFDB
950:humans like to name these things normal and those things peculiar. ~ Leni Zumas, #NFDB
951:i am the line. on both sides there are songs in my name. – bi ~ Nayyirah Waheed, #NFDB
952:I am used to hear bad men misuse the name of God, yet God exists. ~ Robert Bolt, #NFDB
953:I comma square bracket recruit's name square bracket comma... ~ Terry Pratchett, #NFDB
954:I don't measure success by how many buildings have my name on it. ~ Marco Rubio, #NFDB
955:If your middle name is Temptation, then mine is Persistence ~ Stephanie Laurens, #NFDB
956:Is it worth the name of freedom to be at liberty to play the fool? ~ John Locke, #NFDB
957:It's no secret that I've been reluctant to use my name for things. ~ Sally Ride, #NFDB
958:It's not the name they call you, it's the name you answer to. ~ Ralph Abernathy, #NFDB
959:I was a liberated woman long before there was a name for it. ~ Peggy Guggenheim, #NFDB
960:Love is merely the name for the desire and pursuit of the whole. ~ Aristophanes, #NFDB
961:My memory is so bad that many times I forget my own name. ~ Miguel de Cervantes, #NFDB
962:My wife."
"By what name is she called, Kincaid?"
"Mine. ~ Julie Garwood,#NFDB
963:One crowded hour of glorious life is worth an age without a name ~ Walter Scott, #NFDB
964:Only conduct arising from love is worthy of the name obedience. ~ Jerry Bridges, #NFDB
965:Right!” said Joe. “My middle name is Joseph, anyway. ~ Gertrude Chandler Warner, #NFDB
966:The intimacy of her name on his lips: the years fled like starlings. ~ Jo Baker, #NFDB
967:The most terrible things men do, they do in the name of love. ~ Cassandra Clare, #NFDB
968:The name of a successor is like the tolling of my own death-bell! ~ Elizabeth I, #NFDB
969:The name's Clem Williamson Snide. I am a private asshole. ~ William S Burroughs, #NFDB
970:There is no greater spellbinder of peace than the name of God. ~ Mahatma Gandhi, #NFDB
971:There is no principle worth the name if it is not wholly good. ~ Mahatma Gandhi, #NFDB
972:There's a place on my arm where I've written her name next to mine. ~ Tom Waits, #NFDB
973:The superior nature of Christ is proved from his superior name. ~ Matthew Henry, #NFDB
974:Vater unser, der du bist in Alufolie, geheiligt werde dein Name. ~ Stephen King, #NFDB
975:Was an eternity of absolute ease just another name for hell? ~ Octavia E Butler, #NFDB
976:When I met Mr. Right I had no idea that his first name was Always ~ Rita Rudner, #NFDB
977:All enemies are not those who are the most convenient to name. ~ L E Modesitt Jr, #NFDB
978:A powerful, victorious ally is yet another name for master. ~ Alexander Hamilton, #NFDB
979:A victorious and powerful ally is but another name for a master. ~ James Madison, #NFDB
980:Chomie' is South African homosexual men’s unofficial name. ~ Mokokoma Mokhonoana, #NFDB
981:Clark Kent, only a Jew would pick a name like that for himself. ~ Michael Chabon, #NFDB
982:Cole Thomas.’
The name, like an incantation, was on her lips. ~ Danika Stone,#NFDB
983:Commitment is another name for relationship not the compromise. ~ Santosh Kalwar, #NFDB
984:Don’t judge Christ by those of us who imperfectly bear his name. ~ Philip Yancey, #NFDB
985:During roll call, he asked Carlos his name, Carlos replied, “Fred. ~ Ken Dickson, #NFDB
986:Freedom isn't enough. What I desire doesn't have a name yet. ~ Clarice Lispector, #NFDB
987:French name, English accent, American school. Anna confused. ~ Stephanie Perkins, #NFDB
988:How come every squitty little shitty snotty bastard knows my name? ~ Nick Hornby, #NFDB
989:I am everybody and every time, I always call myself by your name. ~ Pablo Neruda, #NFDB
990:I don't care what they call me as long as they mention my name. ~ George M Cohan, #NFDB
991:I have climbed these steps so often I know each one by name. ~ George R R Martin, #NFDB
992:I wish my name started with a comma. That would be so dramatic. ~ Demetri Martin, #NFDB
993:Like the meaning of my name, questions follow me wherever I go. ~ Joseph Bruchac, #NFDB
994:More evil gets done in the name of righteousness than any other way. ~ Glen Cook, #NFDB
995:More people have done good in the name of God than any other way ~ Dennis Prager, #NFDB
996:My last name may have opened doors, but I have to keep them open. ~ Lily Collins, #NFDB
997:My name is Nathaniel Wesninski," he said, "and my father is dead. ~ Nora Sakavic, #NFDB
998:One name by itself can't fully represent God's majesty & power. ~ Tony Evans, #NFDB
999:Preserve there [bohemia] a hidden seed to glorify thy name. ~ John Amos Comenius, #NFDB
1000:Samadhi is another name for ourselves, for our real state. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi, #NFDB
1001:Say your name over two hundred times and discover you are no one. ~ Stephen King, #NFDB
1002:she thinks I'm psycho cause I like to rhyme her name with things. ~ Taylor Swift, #NFDB
1003:She was his as surely as if he'd branded his name on her skin. ~ Sylvain Reynard, #NFDB
1004:Sitting with the woman of your dreams and forgetting what her name is. ~ Pusha T, #NFDB
1005:Stop crying. You're giving archangels everywhere a bad name. ~ Becca Fitzpatrick, #NFDB
1006:Their fucking name means ‘the hunt once started ends only in blood’— ~ Anonymous, #NFDB
1007:The memory of my name will last longer than the lives of many men. ~ Colm T ib n, #NFDB
1008:The name of Italy has magic in its very syllables. ~ Mary Wollstonecraft Shelley, #NFDB
1009:The name – of it – is “Autumn” –
The hue – of it – is Blood ~ Emily Dickinson,#NFDB
1010:They will weep in the streets, they will name babes after you both! ~ Elise Kova, #NFDB
1011:To make a film and to sell it to the distributors you need a name. ~ Ajay Devgan, #NFDB
1012:We listen to it, and we do not hear it, and we name it 'the Inaudible. ~ Lao Tzu, #NFDB
1013:Who are you Evan? If that's evan your name. Even your name. ~ Rick Yancey, #NFDB
1014:Who has believed in the world and died with its name on his lips? ~ Jack Kerouac, #NFDB
1015:Why can I remember eggplant, when I can't remember my own name?! ~ Carla Cassidy, #NFDB
1016:With his white collar he forges god’s name on every word he speaks ~ John Updike, #NFDB
1017:You dare speak his name?” whispered Bellatrix. “Yeah,” said Harry, ~ J K Rowling, #NFDB
1018:You don’t really know somebody if you don’t know their name, right ~ Skye Warren, #NFDB
1019:Yup, believe it: I was born on March 28, yet my name is April. ~ Sarah Mlynowski, #NFDB
1020:...a combinatorial explosion of name cards and introductions... ~ Neal Stephenson, #NFDB
1021:A girl's name ending in 'a' - that always suggests a 'C' cup. ~ Robert A Heinlein, #NFDB
1022:A good name for a gang would be The Uneducated Idiot Tough Guys. ~ Demetri Martin, #NFDB
1023:A great country worthy of the name does not have any friends. ~ Charles de Gaulle, #NFDB
1024:Annabeth.’ I tried to place the name. ‘She’s the blonde scary one? ~ Rick Riordan, #NFDB
1025:Body is the name of a stream of matter continuously changing. ~ Swami Vivekananda, #NFDB
1026:Fuck You's my name," I said. "But you can call me Mister Fuck You. ~ Tim Waggoner, #NFDB
1027:God is a sadist on the Juan de Fuca Ridge, and His name is Physics. ~ Peter Watts, #NFDB
1028:God's kingdom will never come where His name is not considered holy. ~ R C Sproul, #NFDB
1029:Her real name will come later, but her current code name is Petunia. ~ Mike Brown, #NFDB
1030:His last word had been my name. A summons. And I had not responded. ~ Elie Wiesel, #NFDB
1031:'I Am' is the name of God, God is none other than the Self. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi, #NFDB
1032:I have called you by name, you are mine... you are precious in my sight. ~ Isaiah, #NFDB
1033:I have little shame, no dignity – all in the name of a better cause. ~ A J Jacobs, #NFDB
1034:I love myself. Anything that has my name I'm tickled to death. ~ Barbara Corcoran, #NFDB
1035:In the name of all the elves in Christendom, is that Jane Eyre? ~ Charlotte Bront, #NFDB
1036:It didn't have a name. Animals don't normally bother with them. ~ Terry Pratchett, #NFDB
1037:Kilometers above, men who didn't know her name wanted to kill her ~ Anthony Marra, #NFDB
1038:Love that can’t trump intellectual integrity isn’t worth the name. ~ Ellen Datlow, #NFDB
1039:Love that does not know of suffering is not worthy of the name. ~ Clare of Assisi, #NFDB
1040:Music can name the unnameable and communicate the unknowable. ~ Leonard Bernstein, #NFDB
1041:My brother plays guitar and base and writes. His name is Chase Ryan. ~ Debby Ryan, #NFDB
1042:My name is George Smoot III, and I AM smarter than a fifth-grader. ~ George Smoot, #NFDB
1043:My name is Inigo Montoya, you killed my father, prepare to die! ~ William Goldman, #NFDB
1044:My name's Jennifer Ellison and one day I'm going to be famous! ~ Jennifer Ellison, #NFDB
1045:My real name's Rakim - my parents named me after the god MC himself. ~ ASAP Rocky, #NFDB
1046:No, Groucho is not my real name. I am breaking it in for a friend. ~ Groucho Marx, #NFDB
1047:O LORD, our Lord, how majestic is your name in all the earth! ~ Anonymous, #NFDB
1048:One’s name should always arrive slightly ahead of one’s person, ~ Victor Gischler, #NFDB
1049:Satan; so call him now, his former name Is heard no more in heaven. ~ John Milton, #NFDB
1050:Smith. Jones. Who the fuck cares? It’s not your real name anyway. ~ Jack Coughlin, #NFDB
1051:That weakness in human nature which goes by the name of strength. ~ Peter Ustinov, #NFDB
1052:The good fight is the one that’s fought in the name of our dreams. ~ Paulo Coelho, #NFDB
1053:The Good Fight is the one that we fight in the name of our dreams. ~ Paulo Coelho, #NFDB
1054:The name of the Ancient and most Holy is unknowable to all and inaccessible. ~ id, #NFDB
1055:The name of the page will match the words I clicked to get there. In ~ Steve Krug, #NFDB
1056:The sign said "eight items or less". So I changed my name to Les. ~ Steven Wright, #NFDB
1057:The Swendish queen— whose name I couldn’t pronounce to save my life. ~ Kiera Cass, #NFDB
1058:To know a being’s secret name is to have power over that creature. ~ Rick Riordan, #NFDB
1059:Twice or thrice had I lov'd thee,
Before I knew thy face or name ~ John Donne,#NFDB
1060:You name any horrific thing, and I can make a joke out of it. ~ Quentin Tarantino, #NFDB
1061:And what in the name of Merlin’s most baggy Y Fronts was that about? ~ J K Rowling, #NFDB
1062:because something as precious as a secret should always have a name. In ~ Joe Hart, #NFDB
1063:But if we are not given his real name, then he does not have one. ~ Terry Eagleton, #NFDB
1064:Experience is the name so many people give to their mistakes. ~ F Scott Fitzgerald, #NFDB
1065:Great is the hand that holds dominion over man by a scribbled name. ~ Dylan Thomas, #NFDB
1066:He had my name tattooed over his heart. That promise I felt to my core… ~ T A Webb, #NFDB
1067:Hell’s bells. I don’t call him the Fist of God as a pet name, folks. ~ Jim Butcher, #NFDB
1068:Hence the German proverb: "All mischief begins in the name of God. ~ Martin Luther, #NFDB
1069:He was agitated for some reason that he could not name. (page 35) ~ Kate DiCamillo, #NFDB
1070:Hodor’s real name was Walder. No one knew where “Hodor” had come from, ~ Anonymous, #NFDB
1071:I hope my fans remember my name is Gene Vincent and not Gene Autry. ~ Gene Vincent, #NFDB
1072:I'm hot and racy," she cooed suggestively. "So what is your name, Sir? ~ Anonymous, #NFDB
1073:I'm very thankful that I can make people happy just by signing my name. ~ Yoko Ono, #NFDB
1074:In the late 30s the name Pollock was totally unknown and unheard of. ~ Lee Krasner, #NFDB
1075:In the name of God, stop a moment, cease your work, look around you. ~ Leo Tolstoy, #NFDB
1076:I suppose he’d had the name ready for a long time, even then. ~ F Scott Fitzgerald, #NFDB
1077:I wrote
Your Name
in My Heart
and
Forever
it will Stay. ~ Rumi,#NFDB
1078:James James Jameson – his real name – who had escaped state prison ~ Thomas Mullen, #NFDB
1079:King Kofi Kingston. The initials are horrible but the name sounds great. ~ CM Punk, #NFDB
1080:Koturovic’s a surname,” said Tim. “A patronymic. Not a middle name. ~ Peter Clines, #NFDB
1081:Mother is the name for God on the lips and hearts of all children. ~ Mark Matthews, #NFDB
1082:My first name ain't baby, it's Janet, Miss Jackson if you're nasty ~ Janet Jackson, #NFDB
1083:No luck was dumb because luck was just another name for miracle. ~ Margaret Atwood, #NFDB
1084:Pretending to misremember a name was such a reliable way to annoy. ~ Emma Donoghue, #NFDB
1085:Rembrandt's first name was Beauregard, which is why he never used it. ~ Dave Barry, #NFDB
1086:Remember your name. Do not lose hope ---what you seek will be found. ~ Neil Gaiman, #NFDB
1087:Some to the fascination of a name, Surrender judgment hoodwinked. ~ William Cowper, #NFDB
1088:Thanking people is dangerous business. A name always slips your mind. ~ John Wayne, #NFDB
1089:The eternal Tao has no name; when the Tao divided Itself, then It had a name. ~ id, #NFDB
1090:These big-package releases. There should be a cute name for them. ~ Julian Assange, #NFDB
1091:We pledge to you in our name... that we will resist the invaders. ~ Saddam Hussein, #NFDB
1092:What of fame? Everybody knows your name: never again are you alone. ~ Tupac Shakur, #NFDB
1093:What's your name again? That's right. I'm so glad you know your name. ~ Bill Cosby, #NFDB
1094:You jumped into Tartarus,” she said, “because Percy said your name? ~ Rick Riordan, #NFDB
1095:You know what, kid? It's guys like you who give reading a bad name. ~ Stephen King, #NFDB
1096:Your calling my name is My reply. Your longing for Me is My message to you. ~ Rumi, #NFDB
1097:Aleksander," I whispered. A boy's name, given up. Almost forgotten. ~ Leigh Bardugo, #NFDB
1098:All men that date me have to know that their name may end up in a pop song. ~ Kesha, #NFDB
1099:As a businessman, Frank Lorenzo gives capitalism a bad name. ~ William F Buckley Jr, #NFDB
1100:At night, you should never ask a girl for her name before she asks first. ~ Roosh V, #NFDB
1101:Call him. Claim him. Speak his Name. Make him thine before all others. ~ C L Wilson, #NFDB
1102:Every name in a TV show has to be run by the legal department first. ~ Gina Bellman, #NFDB
1103:Experience is simply the name we give our mistakes.” OSCAR WILDE ~ Beatriz Williams, #NFDB
1104:From now on, she was Juliette Gervaise, code name the Nightingale. ~ Kristin Hannah, #NFDB
1105:He'd found a new home, at last.
And love... Her name was Kymora. ~ Kylie Griffin,#NFDB
1106:His name is Boreas?” Leo had to ask. “What is he, the God of Boring? ~ Rick Riordan, #NFDB
1107:I’d forgotten the shape of his lips, how they mold around my name, ~ Saffron A Kent, #NFDB
1108:I felt a thrill go through me as I said his name, and I hated it. ~ Stephenie Meyer, #NFDB
1109:I'm 43. I'm not ready to sit down in a chair with my name on it yet. ~ Damien Hirst, #NFDB
1110:I’m not sneezing. Guelph is the name of his hometown, you asshole. ~ Helena Hunting, #NFDB
1111:I'm Prophet."
"Seriously?"
"Why? What's your name--Jesus? ~ S E Jakes,#NFDB
1112:In the future, he will try to say her name enough, but he never can. ~ Ann Patchett, #NFDB
1113:In the name of God, stop a moment, cease your work, look around you. ~ Leo Tolstoy, #NFDB
1114:It was the family tradition. I wanted to live up to the name-McNair. ~ Steve McNair, #NFDB
1115:Killing innocent people in the name of God is the highest insult to God. ~ Amit Ray, #NFDB
1116:Killing people in the name of religion does not make it religious. ~ Youssef Ziedan, #NFDB
1117:Maguire?”
His name on her lips brought up too many naked memories. ~ Katie Reus,#NFDB
1118:Maybe those guileless eyes can see though me. Control is my middle name ~ E L James, #NFDB
1119:Mukti or Liberation is our Nature. It is another name for us. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi, #NFDB
1120:[My father] had a name for the bottom of the sky--'the hem of heaven. ~ Nancy Horan, #NFDB
1121:My name is Georgia Mason, and I am begging you. Rise up while you can. ~ Mira Grant, #NFDB
1122:My name is Jimmy, but my friends just call me the hideous penguin boy. ~ Tim Burton, #NFDB
1123:My name is Katniss Everdeen. Why am I not dead? I should be dead. ~ Suzanne Collins, #NFDB
1124:My name is Truth and I am the most elusive captive in the universe. ~ Carl Sandburg, #NFDB
1125:My name’s Jake,” the kittypet mewed. He stood up and bobbed his head. ~ Erin Hunter, #NFDB
1126:No matter what the name, we're all the same pieces in one big chess game. ~ Chuck D, #NFDB
1127:No one wants a domain with their name on it owned by somebody else. ~ Jack Abramoff, #NFDB
1128:Officious, innocent, sincere, Of every friendless name the friend. ~ Samuel Johnson, #NFDB
1129:Rhetoric has a name for debating that seeks to win points: eristic. ~ Jay Heinrichs, #NFDB
1130:She is f*cking gorgeous and sexy as hell. Sin should be her middle name. ~ K I Lynn, #NFDB
1131:Show me a boy’s name and I’ll show you a man who has ruined it. ~ Meaghan O Connell, #NFDB
1132:Space-time-causation, or name-and-form, is what is called Maya. ~ Swami Vivekananda, #NFDB
1133:Strain your ears to be sure I’m here. Say my name and I disappear. ~ William Ritter, #NFDB
1134:The Bible says that when two or more gather in His name, touch and agree— ~ E N Joy, #NFDB
1135:The giant’s name was Goliath. The shepherd boy’s name was David. ~ Malcolm Gladwell, #NFDB
1136:The greatest weapon we have against evil is doing good in Jesus' name. ~ Kay Warren, #NFDB
1137:The oneness of all wisdom may be found, or not, under the name of God. ~ Heraclitus, #NFDB
1138:The only name on my birth certificate was Henley, no first name. ~ Rickey Henderson, #NFDB
1139:Think I'm for sale? Name a price, handsome, and I'll consider it. ~ Simone St James, #NFDB
1140:Truth for us is simply a collective name for verification processes ~ William James, #NFDB
1141:We are bliss. Bliss is another name for us. It is our nature. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi, #NFDB
1142:We have a name for the Second Coming but none for a second coming. ~ William H Gass, #NFDB
1143:when whispered
what an exquisite
song, it makes-
your name. ~ Sanober Khan,#NFDB
1144:You can work next to a guy for months without even knowing his name. ~ Studs Terkel, #NFDB
1145:A girl takes my tongue, signs her name
& asks me how do I like it? ~ Sapphire,#NFDB
1146:A long descriptive name is better than a long descriptive comment. ~ Robert C Martin, #NFDB
1147:And if there was anything beyond that, its name could only be God. ~ Arthur C Clarke, #NFDB
1148:An object never serves the same function as its image - or its name. ~ Rene Magritte, #NFDB
1149:Blind people do not need a name, I am my voice, nothing else matters. ~ Jos Saramago, #NFDB
1150:Chavo or Kerwin White or whatever his name is! He called me stupid. ~ Maria Kanellis, #NFDB
1151:Cletus’s middle name wasn’t “Evasive”, but it should have been. Another ~ Penny Reid, #NFDB
1152:cow is officially the name given to a heifer when it has had a calf. ~ Dawn O Porter, #NFDB
1153:Denial of Russia in the name of humanity it is - robbing humanity ~ Nikolai Berdyaev, #NFDB
1154:Experience is the name everyone gives to their mistakes. —Oscar Wilde ~ Guy Kawasaki, #NFDB
1155:God, the name Susan is so ugly. It reminds me of the word sinus. ~ Bret Easton Ellis, #NFDB
1156:How great are the dangers I face to win a good name in Athens. ~ Alexander the Great, #NFDB
1157:I am very proud of my name. My full name is Richard Treat Williams. ~ Treat Williams, #NFDB
1158:I don't even own my own name on the internet - somebody else bought it. ~ Cat Deeley, #NFDB
1159:I guess you can look at me, and tell I'm the old man. My name is BB King. ~ B B King, #NFDB
1160:I have a feeling you're right, Sherwin.' 'Simon. My name is Simon. ~ Cassandra Clare, #NFDB
1161:I just planted the family vegetables yesterday. You name it, I grow it. ~ Steve Zahn, #NFDB
1162:I love jewelry - rings, earrings, bracelets, necklaces, you name it. ~ Sofia Vergara, #NFDB
1163:I never forget, remember that. Not an action, not a name, not a face. ~ Piper Laurie, #NFDB
1164:I pictured you with a more...musical name. What do you do, Marilyn? ~ Craig Schaefer, #NFDB
1165:I should have checked the price tag before I gave them my last name. ~ George Strait, #NFDB
1166:I stared at Paul Brenner’s name, followed by the date of 11 Jan 68. ~ Nelson DeMille, #NFDB
1167:It doesn’t exist, America. It’s a name you give to an abstract idea … ~ Henry Miller, #NFDB
1168:I think I'll name her Amber - for the colour of her father's eyes. ~ Kathleen Winsor, #NFDB
1169:It's a great feeling to have the stadium rocking and chanting my name. ~ CC Sabathia, #NFDB
1170:I was born ready,” Danny said. “Then my mom changed my name to Danny. ~ Sam Sisavath, #NFDB
1171:Mathematics is the art of giving the same name to different things. ~ Henri Poincare, #NFDB
1172:Men do not change from enemies to friends by the alteration of a name ~ Thomas Paine, #NFDB
1173:Most men are afraid of a bad name, but few fear their consciences. ~ Pliny the Elder, #NFDB
1174:My name will be written in fiery letters on the Champs Elysees. ~ Yves Saint Laurent, #NFDB
1175:New York, thy name is irreverence and hyperbole. And grandeur. ~ Ada Louise Huxtable, #NFDB
1176:Now, if I had an Indian name, it would be "Stands in Confusion". ~ Caroline Lawrence, #NFDB
1177:Passion and prejudice govern the world; only under the name of reason. ~ John Wesley, #NFDB
1178:Sorry, but my name is not Ferris Bueller, and I don’t get a day off. ~ Crista McHugh, #NFDB
1179:The Lord called me from birth, from my mother’s womb he gave me my name. ~ Anonymous, #NFDB
1180:The most favorite boy’s name is James; the least favorite is Gzxkls. ~ Jasper Fforde, #NFDB
1181:The name of a man is a numbing blow from which he never recovers. ~ Marshall McLuhan, #NFDB
1182:The oneness of all wisdom may be found, or not, under the name of God. ~ Heraclitus, #NFDB
1183:The one thing he didn’t do was discover the comet that bears his name. ~ Bill Bryson, #NFDB
1184:The one thing I want to leave my children is an honorable name. ~ Theodore Roosevelt, #NFDB
1185:There's always an adjective before my name, and it's never a nice one. ~ Joan Rivers, #NFDB
1186:This area produces a protein given the whimsical name Sonic Hedgehog, ~ Brian Switek, #NFDB
1187:To recall a voter’s name is statesmanship. To forget it is oblivion. ~ Dale Carnegie, #NFDB
1188:To speak for others is to first silence those in whose name we speak ~ Michel Callon, #NFDB
1189:Vakill's like Columbians sitting in a circle, my name has a dope ring to it ~ Vakill, #NFDB
1190:Washburn's an old American name, but this one was assembled overseas. ~ John Fogerty, #NFDB
1191:We call heaven our home, as the best name we know to give it. ~ James Anthony Froude, #NFDB
1192:We (the DOE) are poisoning our people in the name of national security. ~ John Glenn, #NFDB
1193:We try to grasp it, and do not get hold of it, and we name it 'the Subtle. ~ Lao Tzu, #NFDB
1194:we will walk in the name of the LORD our God forever and ever. ~ Anonymous, #NFDB
1195:When I am all alone, I often, very often, say your name aloud… ~ Friedrich Nietzsche, #NFDB
1196:When I married Mr. Right, I didn’t realize his first name was ALWAYS. ~ Jill Kargman, #NFDB
1197:You got a name?” “Kim,” he spat. “What’s your first name?” “Mister. ~ Craig Schaefer, #NFDB
1198:a fashionable tailor with the splendid name of Hercules Mulligan, whose ~ Ron Chernow, #NFDB
1199:[A] person is so much more than the name of a diagnosis on a chart. ~ Sharon M Draper, #NFDB
1200:Chihiro, huh? Her real name's Chihiro? Can't beat the power of love. ~ Hayao Miyazaki, #NFDB
1201:Courage means going against majority opinion in the name of the truth. ~ Vaclav Havel, #NFDB
1202:Does this girl have a name?” the old man asked. “Trouble,” the boy said. ~ Rick Bragg, #NFDB
1203:Experience is the name men give to their follies or their sorrows. ~ Alfred de Musset, #NFDB
1204:Great is the hand that holds dominion over
Man by a scribbled name. ~ Dylan Thomas,#NFDB
1205:Hello, my name is Inigo Montoya. I'll be your server.
Prepare to Dine. ~ Anonymous,#NFDB
1206:He (Marilyn Manson) has a woman's name and wears makeup. How original. ~ Alice Cooper, #NFDB
1207:His secret name, which belongs to me, and to him, and to no one else. ~ Lauren Oliver, #NFDB
1208:If I change my name again y'all can have me certified as crazy. Alright? ~ Puff Daddy, #NFDB
1209:I greet you all in the name of peace, democracy and freedom for all. ~ Nelson Mandela, #NFDB
1210:I'm a wanderer
so, let that be my name -
the first winter rain. ~ Matsuo Basho,#NFDB
1211:Impossible just means they ain't thought of a name for it yet.... ~ Caitlin Kittredge, #NFDB
1212:In the name of King Arthur, and of the old world before the dark came. ~ Susan Cooper, #NFDB
1213:I promise to play for the logo on the front, not the name on the back ~ Sidney Crosby, #NFDB
1214:It's harder to eat meat when you know the animal's name...I have found. ~ Jon Stewart, #NFDB
1215:It's odd that I'm a big name in America and not known in Britain. ~ Marcus Buckingham, #NFDB
1216:Just ’cause a book don’t have a title, don’t mean it don’t have a name. ~ Kami Garcia, #NFDB
1217:Maybe I’ll get you a cape. And a name. Flaming Cock? The Fiery Dicksader? ~ Setta Jay, #NFDB
1218:Men do not change from enemies to friends by the alteration of a name: ~ Thomas Paine, #NFDB
1219:My fans know the name Larry Holmes and that he always gave it his all. ~ Larry Holmes, #NFDB
1220:My rookie is manly, so manly, oh so manly his name is Derrick Bateman. ~ Daniel Bryan, #NFDB
1221:People always think I'm Jewish and changed my last name from Rabinowitz ~ Nathan Lane, #NFDB
1222:So the name of a group has to say something. The name has to be strong. ~ Jim Capaldi, #NFDB
1223:Speaking of sleeping bags, has anything ever had a less creative name? ~ Adam Carolla, #NFDB
1224:Strange how I can remember the dead girl’s eyes but not her name. ~ Christina Dalcher, #NFDB
1225:There's only one true king of rock 'n' roll. His name is Chuck Berry. ~ Stevie Wonder, #NFDB
1226:Thirty thousand people died. Every single one of them had a name. ~ John Joseph Adams, #NFDB
1227:To name oneself is the first act of both the poet and the revolutionary. ~ Erica Jong, #NFDB
1228:Tranquillity! thou better name Than all the family of Fame. ~ Samuel Taylor Coleridge, #NFDB
1229:We do not know what is being done in our name. Worse, we do not ask. ~ Ben Ehrenreich, #NFDB
1230:You can name your own salary in this business. I call mine Fred. ~ Rodney Dangerfield, #NFDB
1231:You must name a thing before you can note it on your hand drawn map. ~ John Steinbeck, #NFDB
1232:All he knew was that he was now a human whose name was Gregor Samsa. ~ Haruki Murakami, #NFDB
1233:A man will only be as long as his life but his name will be for all time. ~ John Allyn, #NFDB
1234:A name is a powerful thing. It sets one apart and gives significance. ~ Jessica Khoury, #NFDB
1235:Books’ve got to have a name on ’em so’s everyone knows who’s guilty. ~ Terry Pratchett, #NFDB
1236:Calling them devadasis we insult God Himself in the name of religion. ~ Mahatma Gandhi, #NFDB
1237:Capital' is not what capital is called, it is what its name is called. ~ Joan Robinson, #NFDB
1238:Chaos is a name for any order that produces confusion in our minds. ~ George Santayana, #NFDB
1239:Do good in the name of children. Do good in the name of public health. ~ Arthur Caplan, #NFDB
1240:Don't overact the story of your name. Overact the story of your work. ~ Karl Lagerfeld, #NFDB
1241:Don’t overact the story of your name. Overact the story of your work. ~ Karl Lagerfeld, #NFDB
1242:Every day will I bless thee; And I will praise thy name for ever and ever. ~ Anonymous, #NFDB
1243:Girl? He pressed.
The name is Riley, she shot back. Learn it. Use it! ~ Jana Oliver,#NFDB
1244:Had I to create a name for these times, I’d say it is the age of craziness ~ Ai Weiwei, #NFDB
1245:I am a hip-hop artist, as you probably know. My hip-hop name is Big Smalls. ~ Jo Brand, #NFDB
1246:If what we are called is not important, why bother with a name at all? ~ Cameron Dokey, #NFDB
1247:If you're an actress and even one person knows your name, you're lucky. ~ Paula Patton, #NFDB
1248:I give the name violence to a boldness lying idle and enamored of danger. ~ Jean Genet, #NFDB
1249:I liked my name pronounced by your lips in a grateful, happy accent. ~ Charlotte Bront, #NFDB
1250:I'm able to sign my name to the paintings. That is really a blessing. ~ Margaret Keane, #NFDB
1251:I might have been born just plain white trash / but Fancy was my name. ~ Reba McEntire, #NFDB
1252:I'm in love, sweet love. Feel me calling out your name, I feel no shame. ~ Anita Baker, #NFDB
1253:I never thought about a name being sacred or something to be hoarded. ~ Pepper Winters, #NFDB
1254:In the name of the bee And of the butterfly And of the breeze, amen! ~ Emily Dickinson, #NFDB
1255:I prefer to use my name from your world.' he said. 'I'm just Matt'. ~ Anthony Horowitz, #NFDB
1256:It answers to the name of Henry, but you can call it Library Boy. ~ Audrey Niffenegger, #NFDB
1257:It's weird. Prior to having my first record, Corey Hart was just my name. ~ Corey Hart, #NFDB
1258:Love' is the name for our pursuit of wholeness, for our desire to be complete. ~ Plato, #NFDB
1259:My name is Jade and this is my journey. Welcome to the seasons of my life. ~ Anonymous, #NFDB
1260:My name is Truth and I am the most elusive captive
in the universe. ~ Carl Sandburg,#NFDB
1261:My name,’ she said. ‘Is Rasd-Coduresa Diziet Embless Sma da’ Marenhide. ~ Iain M Banks, #NFDB
1262:No, it’s a car. The love of my life will be a woman with my last name. ~ Jamie McGuire, #NFDB
1263:Not a single person whose name is worth remembering lived a life of ease. ~ Ryan Allis, #NFDB
1264:Oh, nothing. I was just thinking about how much I like your name. ~ Charlie N Holmberg, #NFDB
1265:Our marriage is strictly in name only. It has never been consummated. ~ LaToya Jackson, #NFDB
1266:Technology is the name we give to stuff that doesn't work properly yet ~ Douglas Adams, #NFDB
1267:That’s an unusual name to go by. Can I call you ‘Not Telling’ for short? ~ Andrew Rowe, #NFDB
1268:The name of peace is sweet, the thing itself is most salutary. ~ Marcus Tullius Cicero, #NFDB
1269:The past after all is only another name for someone else's present. ~ David McCullough, #NFDB
1270:The republic is nothing, a mere name without body or form. JULIUS CAESAR ~ Mike Duncan, #NFDB
1271:This is Buford,” Leo announced. “You name your furniture?” Frank asked. ~ Rick Riordan, #NFDB
1272:War isn’t declared in the name of God; it is a human affair entirely. ~ Woodrow Wilson, #NFDB
1273:We are destroying all esthetic standards in the name of social justice. ~ Harold Bloom, #NFDB
1274:Well, hello. My name is Lin. But if you're dyslexic, call me Nil. ~ Lin Manuel Miranda, #NFDB
1275:When its work is accomplished, it does not claim the name of having done it. ~ Lao Tzu, #NFDB
1276:with your name on my mouth and a kiss that never broke away from yours. ~ Pablo Neruda, #NFDB
1277:You give me one name. One person. And I will make them disappear. For you. ~ T M Logan, #NFDB
1278:A feeling, for which I have no name, has taken possession of my soul. ~ Edgar Allan Poe, #NFDB
1279:Alex whispered her name as he gently pressed his lips to hers.
Oh… ~ Samantha Chase,#NFDB
1280:All my life my heart has yearned for a thing I cannot name.” andre breton ~ Andr Breton, #NFDB
1281:All you need in politics is name recognition, even if the name is shit. ~ Jonathan Ames, #NFDB
1282:At every breath try to be in communion with Him [Her] through His Name. ~ Anandamayi Ma, #NFDB
1283:Death is the tax the soul has to pay for having a name and a form. ~ Hazrat Inayat Khan, #NFDB
1284:Don’t say his name. I don’t want him in here. I will cut him out. ~ Salvador Plascencia, #NFDB
1285:Empty and sad. A name without meaning, it’s like having night without day. ~ Shobha Rao, #NFDB
1286:Everyone who confesses the name of the Lord must turn away from wickedness. ~ Anonymous, #NFDB
1287:Full-on All-Night Sex-a-thon is also the name of my debut hip-hop album. ~ Mindy Kaling, #NFDB
1288:Good name in man and woman is the immediate jewel of their souls. ~ William Shakespeare, #NFDB
1289:He said my name the way diabetics talked about hot fudge sundaes. ~ MaryJanice Davidson, #NFDB
1290:He's lighting up my life and I don't even know his name. He's already perfect. ~ Poppet, #NFDB
1291:I am Alvarr sen Danyd, and I call you in Teganne's name. I need you. Come! ~ Cate Rowan, #NFDB
1292:I do say I'm a specialist in divas. Name a diva - I've worked with 'em. ~ Philip Treacy, #NFDB
1293:If Raymond Chandler came from the South, his name would be Ace Atkins. ~ Kinky Friedman, #NFDB
1294:I had no name for that particular hue of orange, other than unfortunate. ~ Rachel Caine, #NFDB
1295:I had this one rock band I used to listen to, but I forgot the name of them. ~ Ace Hood, #NFDB
1296:I have a feeling you're right, Sherwin.'
'Simon. My name is Simon. ~ Cassandra Clare,#NFDB
1297:I liked my name pronounced by your lips in a grateful, happy accent. ~ Charlotte Bronte, #NFDB
1298:Morning glory is the best name, it always refreshes me to see it. ~ Henry David Thoreau, #NFDB
1299:My name on your lips as you come is the sexiest thing
I’ve ever heard. ~ Amy Andrews,#NFDB
1300:Neil looked at Kevin again, searching for his real name on Kevin's face. ~ Nora Sakavic, #NFDB
1301:Our English teacher, Dr. Boring (I’m not kidding; that’s his real name), ~ Rick Riordan, #NFDB
1302:People called me the godmother of punk, but I never name myself anything. ~ Patti Smith, #NFDB
1303:Poetry is the way we help give name to the nameless so it can be thought. ~ Audre Lorde, #NFDB
1304:Poor human nature, what horrible crimes have been committed in thy name! ~ Emma Goldman, #NFDB
1305:ROM10.13 For whosoever shall call upon the name of the Lord shall be saved. ~ Anonymous, #NFDB
1306:Seriously, she asked me what the name of the ship was in the Titanic movie. ~ S M Shade, #NFDB
1307:Since you shine as ''I'' in the Heart, your name itself is Heart. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi, #NFDB
1308:Sometimes we fight, and other times we sacrifice, all in the name of love. ~ Terri Reid, #NFDB
1309:Tact,’ Lymond said, ‘is the name you should have upon your tombstone. ~ Dorothy Dunnett, #NFDB
1310:That which we call a rose, by any other name would smell as sweet ~ William Shakespeare, #NFDB
1311:To name something is to wait for it in the place you think it will pass. ~ Amiri Baraka, #NFDB
1312:When I eventually met Mr. Right, I had no idea his first name was Always. ~ Rita Rudner, #NFDB
1313:you have a vision. You put a frame around it. You sign your name anyway. ~ Maria Semple, #NFDB
1314:You know the name you were given, you do not know the name that you have ~ Jos Saramago, #NFDB
1315:Against the rules. She's on it, like a hound on a fox.
'Her name is Annie. ~ Ali Land,#NFDB
1316:a guy whose name has become its own verb, and synonymous with trouble. ~ Nicole Williams, #NFDB
1317:A nickname is not supposed to be your only name. I miss Jennifer a bit. ~ Jennifer Lopez, #NFDB
1318:Do you not know that a man is not dead while his name is still spoken? ~ Terry Pratchett, #NFDB
1319:Fame is the accumulation of misunderstandings around a well-known name ~ Gregory Benford, #NFDB
1320:Feeling like the voice she liked best in all the world was calling her name. ~ C S Lewis, #NFDB
1321:"Government" is the name we give to the things we choose to do together. ~ Deval Patrick, #NFDB
1322:Hello, my name is Inigo Montoya, you killed my father, prepare to die, ~ William Goldman, #NFDB
1323:Her name's Prim. She's just twelve. And I love her more than anything. ~ Suzanne Collins, #NFDB
1324:His name is Spanks for Nothing. It’s destiny. We belong together.” -Nora ~ Tiffany Reisz, #NFDB
1325:I am a passionate seeker after truth which is but another name for God. ~ Mahatma Gandhi, #NFDB
1326:If truth was a crayon and I had to name it, I would call it dinosaur skin. ~ Sarah Weeks, #NFDB
1327:It’s as if our name is both our greatest pride and our curse,” I say. ~ Philippa Gregory, #NFDB
1328:Jim Bakker spells his name with two k's because three would be too obvious. ~ Bill Maher, #NFDB
1329:Love is wiser than wisdom.”
― Umberto Eco, The Name of the Rose ~ Umberto Eco,#NFDB
1330:My name is Calla Price. I’m eighteen years old, and I’m half of a whole. ~ Courtney Cole, #NFDB
1331:Oh, s magnify the LORD with me, and let us exalt his name together! ~ Anonymous, #NFDB
1332:Regard your good name as the richest jewel yoou can possibly be possessed of. ~ Socrates, #NFDB
1333:Should I marry W.? Not if she won't tell me the other letters in her name. ~ Woody Allen, #NFDB
1334:Tell me Georgia, does he make you come so hard you forget your own name? ~ Adriane Leigh, #NFDB
1335:The eternal Tao has no name; when the Tao divided Itself, then It had a name. ~ Lao-tse, #NFDB
1336:The LORD gave, and the LORD has taken away; blessed be the name of the LORD. ~ Anonymous, #NFDB
1337:The Tearling... I told them not to name things after me. - William Tear ~ Erika Johansen, #NFDB
1338:The validity of a tax depends upon its nature, and not upon its name. ~ Benjamin Cardozo, #NFDB
1339:Those who suppress freedom always do so in the name of law and order." ~ Samuel Johnson, #NFDB
1340:Virgin me no virgins! I must have you lose that name, or you lose me. ~ Philip Massinger, #NFDB
1341:Well I know I was contracted to Polydor so they couldn't use my name. ~ Big Jim Sullivan, #NFDB
1342:WHAT is your name? WHAT is your quest? and WHAT is your favorite color? ~ Graham Chapman, #NFDB
1343:You are Rama Sastri. Make that name significant. Be one with Rama. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi, #NFDB
1344:You’ll give her name. In the stitches of her skin she’ll wear your say. ~ Eimear McBride, #NFDB
1345:A name is one of those things one can give away and keep all the same. ~ George MacDonald, #NFDB
1346:Angie. Her name fit her when KC said it. It was the perfect size. ~ E E Charlton Trujillo, #NFDB
1347:but u we will walk in the name of the LORD our God forever and ever. ~ Anonymous, #NFDB
1348:Chance is the pseudonym God uses when He'd rather not sign His own name. ~ Anatole France, #NFDB
1349:Cowardece is often just another name for being taken by surprise. ~ Gregory David Roberts, #NFDB
1350:Empathy is the poor man's cocaine, and love is just a chemical by any other name ~ Eyedea, #NFDB
1351:God is our name for the last generalization to which we can arrive. ~ Ralph Waldo Emerson, #NFDB
1352:He checked in under the name Dee Dee Ramone and paid cash for his room. He ~ Stephen King, #NFDB
1353:His name was Mr. O. H. Lee and sometimes she said hello and he said nothing. ~ Jim Bishop, #NFDB
1354:Hypocrisy and distortion are passing currents under the name of religion ~ Mahatma Gandhi, #NFDB
1355:I always saw myself performing on stage and the girls yelling out my name. ~ Prince Royce, #NFDB
1356:I knew I should have changed your name from Nightie Girl to Naughty Girl. ~ Alice Clayton, #NFDB
1357:Interest is theft, Rent Robbery, and Profit Only Another Name for Plunder. ~ Ezra Heywood, #NFDB
1358:I repeated his name, over and over again. A plea. A prayer. A solemn vow. ~ Chance Carter, #NFDB
1359:Is any one the less ill because one does not know the name of one's malady? ~ Victor Hugo, #NFDB
1360:Is my name dorothy?
No
Then why do u think munchkins could help me? ~ Lisi Harrison,#NFDB
1361:It doesn’t exist, America. It’s a name you give to an abstract idea. . . . ~ Henry Miller, #NFDB
1362:It has a name because it's important, and all important things have names. ~ Rick Riordan, #NFDB
1363:I think you just made me forget my own name. Not even amnesia managed that. ~ Amy Andrews, #NFDB
1364:It's tough having the last name Rickles. Luckily, my kids handled it great. ~ Don Rickles, #NFDB
1365:Lot of Irish in Mexico. The Mexican name, Obregon? It comes from O’Brien. ~ John Sandford, #NFDB
1366:Love’ is the name for our pursuit of wholeness,
for our desire to be complete. ~ Plato,#NFDB
1367:My name is Clay Jannon and those were the days when I rarely touched paper. ~ Robin Sloan, #NFDB
1368:My name is Jimmy,
but my friends just call me
the hideous penguin boy. ~ Tim Burton,#NFDB
1369:My name is Katniss Everdeen.
Why am I not dead?
I should be dead. ~ Suzanne Collins,#NFDB
1370:My philosophy has always been, you don't put your name in front of a movie. ~ Lee Daniels, #NFDB
1371:NEVER
BE AFRAID
TO CHANGE
THE PRINCE’S NAME
IN YOUR
STORY ~ Atticus Poetry,#NFDB
1372:Of course we're Christian. The very name of the church declares that. ~ Gordon B Hinckley, #NFDB
1373:Police blog or entertainment news, it's just good to see your name in print. ~ J B Smoove, #NFDB
1374:Politics is the name we give to the orchestration of power in any society. ~ Robert McKee, #NFDB
1375:Really hope no one uses this name for any type of sexual act or newspaper! ~ Albert Camus, #NFDB
1376:Someday I'd change my name to Shut Up and save everybody a lot of time. ~ Jonathan Lethem, #NFDB
1377:So, tell me, Ford—is that a family name? Or did your parents just like trucks? ~ J A Huss, #NFDB
1378:Thank God Derek got drunk enough to want Mandy’s name tattooed on his ass. ~ Meghan March, #NFDB
1379:That’s the trouble getting involved in politics, nobody wears a name badge! ~ C J Cherryh, #NFDB
1380:The name of the Ancient and most Holy is unknowable to all and inaccessible. ~ The Zohar, #NFDB
1381:Thorne scoffed. “Careful is my middle name. Right after Suave and Daring. ~ Marissa Meyer, #NFDB
1382:To name God as a god of love is to strip love of all its precious meaning. ~ C J Anderson, #NFDB
1383:What surrounds us we endure better for giving it a name - and moving on. ~ Emile M Cioran, #NFDB
1384:When I started out, I was Avici with one i. But on MySpace, that name was taken. ~ Avicii, #NFDB
1385:because she couldn’t write the name of what she was: a wa wam owm owamn womn ~ Lydia Davis, #NFDB
1386:Borrowing has a bad name, but you would be surprised how it helps in a pinch. ~ Will Cuppy, #NFDB
1387:Chance ... must be something more than the name we give to our ignorance. ~ Henri Poincare, #NFDB
1388:Colonel Percy Harrison Fawcett, and his name was known throughout the world. ~ David Grann, #NFDB
1389:Dharma is another name for existence. It is existence in its purest form. ~ Frederick Lenz, #NFDB
1390:Do you have a different name for killing when you wear a uniform to do it? ~ Leigh Bardugo, #NFDB
1391:Every number has a name! Every name has a story! Every story matters to God! ~ Perry Noble, #NFDB
1392:First rule of magic: Don't let anyone know your real name. Names have power. ~ Neil Gaiman, #NFDB
1393:"God" is just a name to refer to something that is beyond all limitations. ~ Jaggi Vasudev, #NFDB
1394:God is our name for the last generalization to which we can arrive. ~ Ralph Waldo Emerson, #NFDB
1395:Henry. She could never trust a man who shared his name with a vacuum cleaner. ~ Ruth Hogan, #NFDB
1396:I couldn’t take my eyes off him. I think I heard a spirit call my name. ~ Banana Yoshimoto, #NFDB
1397:If anyone else were to kiss me, all they would taste is your name. ~ Clementine von Radics, #NFDB
1398:I hate to see a young man get ahead on the basis of a famous family name. ~ Edward Kennedy, #NFDB
1399:I lost the name my mom had so carefully chosen and became a medical term. ~ Mariana Zapata, #NFDB
1400:I loved her. I loved her with a something so fierce I couldn't even name it. ~ Abbi Glines, #NFDB
1401:It is a cruel task, to frighten people in God's name. I leave it to you. ~ Katherine Arden, #NFDB
1402:It was very exciting for her, taking his dignity away in the name of love. ~ Kurt Vonnegut, #NFDB
1403:I was not only hunting for my liberty, but also hunting for my name. ~ William Wells Brown, #NFDB
1404:Kiss a lover
Dance a measure,
Find your name
And buried treasure... ~ Neil Gaiman,#NFDB
1405:Leave out my name from the gift if it be a burden, but keep my song. ~ Rabindranath Tagore, #NFDB
1406:MAT18.5 And whoso shall receive one such little child in my name receiveth me. ~ Anonymous, #NFDB
1407:Misery is a river of tears that whispers my name in a constant hiss. ~ Richelle E Goodrich, #NFDB
1408:More people have been killed in the name of God than for any other reason. ~ George Carlin, #NFDB
1409:My name is Hazel. Augustus Waters was the great star-crossed love of my life. ~ John Green, #NFDB
1410:My name is immaterial,' she said. That's a pretty name,' said Rincewind. ~ Terry Pratchett, #NFDB
1411:My name means 'hope' in Spanish and it's a name I want to live up to. ~ Esperanza Spalding, #NFDB
1412:Myrtle Elizabeth Warren — a pretty name — my name — no need for the moaning. ~ J K Rowling, #NFDB
1413:Oh words, what crimes are committed in your name? ~Jack or The Submission ~ Eugene Ionesco, #NFDB
1414:Past and future are two aspects of the same coin. The name of the coin is mind. ~ Rajneesh, #NFDB
1415:Robinson had a servant even better than Friday: His name was Crusoe. ~ Friedrich Nietzsche, #NFDB
1416:She is an office girl, her name is Betty. Her favorite group is Helen Reddy. ~ Frank Zappa, #NFDB
1417:That evil was a nameless evil, an evil whose name was Gnag the Nameless. ~ Andrew Peterson, #NFDB
1418:That leaves Decker and what's his name, Mr. I'm Too Sexy for My Shirt. ~ Suzanne Brockmann, #NFDB
1419:The cross of Christ is the response of God to men for belittling His name. ~ Matt Chandler, #NFDB
1420:(The name vincristine comes from vinca, the Latin word for “bind.”) ~ Siddhartha Mukherjee, #NFDB
1421:There is only one child in the world and the Child’s name is All Children. ~ Carl Sandburg, #NFDB
1422:The woman took the proffered bottle. “Sandra,” she said. “My name’s Sandra. ~ Sam Sisavath, #NFDB
1423:They asked you the name of the god you worshipped and you replied, "Myself. ~ Amber Sparks, #NFDB
1424:This is Buford,” Leo announced.
“You name your furniture?” Frank asked. ~ Rick Riordan,#NFDB
1425:What did he call them? Lupus garous? Fancy name for a horror-flick creature. ~ Terry Spear, #NFDB
1426:What's your name ? Hazel . No , your full name . Um , Hazel Grace Lancaster . ~ John Green, #NFDB
1427:What's your name? Um... Think about it. You don't get to pick again. Tris. ~ Veronica Roth, #NFDB
1428:You always exist. The Be-ing is the Self. ‘I am’ is the name of God. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi, #NFDB
1429:You'd better name yourself, because, if you don't others will do it for you. ~ Audre Lorde, #NFDB
1430:After I die, I want people to remember my books, even if they forget my name. ~ Shikha Kaul, #NFDB
1431:And she called his name Joseph; and said, The Lord shall add to me another son. ~ Anonymous, #NFDB
1432:Anything that has the Disney name to it is something we feel responsible for. ~ Walt Disney, #NFDB
1433:Aye,Ware is your grandfather, though a more worthless arse I couldn't name. ~ Karen Hawkins, #NFDB
1434:Desperation will allow you to do incredible things in the name of survival. ~ Colin Farrell, #NFDB
1435:Fame is the sum of the misunderstanding that gathers about a new name. ~ Rainer Maria Rilke, #NFDB
1436:Friendship that insists upon agreement on all things isn't worth the name. ~ Mahatma Gandhi, #NFDB
1437:Go quietly, and you’re a number. Go in spectacular fashion, and you’re a name. ~ Hugh Howey, #NFDB
1438:Half of life—the interesting half of life—we don’t have a name for. ~ Nassim Nicholas Taleb, #NFDB
1439:Him's name is Roland, Mama. I dream about him, sometimes. Him's a King, too. ~ Stephen King, #NFDB
1440:I don't ever use my name for anything in terms of getting the music heard. ~ Dhani Harrison, #NFDB
1441:I don't need to know my name because by the time I'm done, you'll forget yours. ~ June Gray, #NFDB
1442:If God gives you something you can do, why in God's name wouldn't you do it? ~ Stephen King, #NFDB
1443:If God gives you something you can do, why in God’s name wouldn’t you do it? ~ Stephen King, #NFDB
1444:If I could pick my wife by name, It'd be Whitney. That name just sounds right ~ Joel Madden, #NFDB
1445:If you speak something’s name too often, it might come looking for you. I ~ Mercedes Lackey, #NFDB
1446:I like having a private name and a public name. It helps keep things straight. ~ S E Hinton, #NFDB
1447:..I love your name. I don't want to cheat myself out of a single syllable. ~ Rainbow Rowell, #NFDB
1448:I'm Keith," he said, "and you're . . . clearly mad, but what's your name? ~ Maureen Johnson, #NFDB
1449:Imperialism is a negation of God. It does ungodly acts in the name of God. ~ Mahatma Gandhi, #NFDB
1450:I never personally name anyone. I am not comfortable rating other drivers. ~ Mario Andretti, #NFDB
1451:Jack jogged over and knelt in front of the child. "What's your name, sweetheart? ~ L T Ryan, #NFDB
1452:Kindness is not a bad religion, no matter what name you use for God. ~ Barbara Brown Taylor, #NFDB
1453:Kindness which is not inexhaustible does not deserve the name. ~ Marie von Ebner Eschenbach, #NFDB
1454:Media was once about protecting a name; on the web it is about building one. ~ Ryan Holiday, #NFDB
1455:My lips are just forming his name when his fingers lock around my throat. ~ Suzanne Collins, #NFDB
1456:My name is immaterial,” she said. “That’s a pretty name,” said Rincewind. ~ Terry Pratchett, #NFDB
1457:Nope, there wasn't any getting out of this. Real first name meant business. ~ Mindee Arnett, #NFDB
1458:Patience and Silence had one beautiful daughter. And her name was Vengeance. ~ Amie Kaufman, #NFDB
1459:Putting someone down with name calling reveals your own low self-esteem. ~ Stephen Richards, #NFDB
1460:Seppuku is Japanese for ritual suicide. I thought, What a cute name for a coat. ~ Lexa Doig, #NFDB
1461:Sometimes I aid into the confusion by having my character's name be my name. ~ Mindy Kaling, #NFDB
1462:The only thing Christianity ever contributed to Satanism was the name ~ Anton Szandor LaVey, #NFDB
1463:We must wake up, journey, name, challenge, shed, reclaim, ground, and heal. ~ Sue Monk Kidd, #NFDB
1464:Whenever Momma breaks a name down like that, you better hope it's not yours. ~ Angie Thomas, #NFDB
1465:When your name is on the marquee, you either get the glory or you get the hits. ~ Meat Loaf, #NFDB
1466:Your name or your body, what is dearer? Your body or your wealth, what is worthier? ~ Laozi, #NFDB
1467:Alas, the very name of picture produces a sadness of heart I cannot describe. ~ Samuel Morse, #NFDB
1468:And though I remember her name I cannot recall her face. All things pass. ~ John Christopher, #NFDB
1469:As for the name they called me, it upset me less than my reaction to it. ~ Viet Thanh Nguyen, #NFDB
1470:As for the opposite of kindness, which I have known well, it deserves no name. ~ James Reese, #NFDB
1471:At the name of Aslan each one of the children felt something jump in its inside. ~ C S Lewis, #NFDB
1472:But if you don’t have the name of a thing, it is still the thing. ~ William Browning Spencer, #NFDB
1473:Daringly, I didn’t put my name, because I realized he’d know it was from me. ~ Gail Honeyman, #NFDB
1474:Doesn't matter what a person's name is as long as he behaves himself. ~ Lucy Maud Montgomery, #NFDB
1475:Do not worship any other god, for the Lord, whose name is Jealous, is a jealous God. ~ Moses, #NFDB
1476:Don't get me started on the little airplane name badges," Natalie grumbled. ~ Peter Lerangis, #NFDB
1477:For the rest of my life, I'll dream of hearing your voice breathe my name. ~ Sylvain Reynard, #NFDB
1478:Funny, isn't it? We hear the same name and while they see dark, I see light. ~ Nadia Hashimi, #NFDB
1479:He repeats my name like the word amuses him. Entertains him. Delights him. In ~ Tahereh Mafi, #NFDB
1480:Her name was Mary, and there ends any resemblance to the mother of our Lord. ~ Sue Monk Kidd, #NFDB
1481:I am life. I have no name. I am as the fresh breeze of the mountains. ~ Jiddu Krishnamurti, #NFDB
1482:I beg you to understand and accept that no matter what name, I am what I am. ~ Keith Donohue, #NFDB
1483:I don't have a bank account because I don't know my mother's maiden name. ~ Paula Poundstone, #NFDB
1484:I love you", he whispered."From now until the end, under any name you chose". ~ Karina Halle, #NFDB
1485:In all places where I record my name I will come unto thee, and I will bless thee. ~ Various, #NFDB
1486:Inside us there is something that has no name, that something is what we are. ~ Jos Saramago, #NFDB
1487:It is a grief to Sir Gervase, yes, that he has no son to inherit his name? ~ Agatha Christie, #NFDB
1488:Just because you didn't put a name to something did not mean it wasn't there. ~ Jodi Picoult, #NFDB
1489:Let us, then, draw together in the name, not of jingoism, but of justice ~ Margaret Thatcher, #NFDB
1490:Name's Finn," the man made of gorgeously carved marble said. "You must be Meg. ~ Stacey Lynn, #NFDB
1491:Naruto: I bet you're dying to know my name! Gaara: I couldn't care less. ~ Masashi Kishimoto, #NFDB
1492:own eyes and ears tell me is true. I am is the name that God used to identify ~ Wayne W Dyer, #NFDB
1493:Paradise is a state of being, more than just the name of a suburb or a home. ~ Raquel Cepeda, #NFDB
1494:Put your name on something, it better be the best... you only get one shot. ~ George Foreman, #NFDB
1495:She lives in Mojave in a Winnebago. His name is Bobby, he looks like a potato. ~ Frank Zappa, #NFDB
1496:She named her horse Basil? That’s the worst name for a horse I ever heard. ~ Sarah Mlynowski, #NFDB
1497:Sometimes, it's never an insult to be called what someone thinks is a bad name. ~ Harper Lee, #NFDB
1498:Speak not my secret name to hostile Time. ~ Sri Aurobindo, Savitri, The Vision and the Boon, #NFDB
1499:That which we call a rose By any other name would smell as sweet; ~ William Shakespeare, #NFDB
1500:The humanities should constitute the core of any university worth the name. ~ Terry Eagleton, #NFDB
632 Poetry
624 Integral Yoga
205 Occultism
163 Philosophy
135 Fiction
134 Christianity
113 Islam
109 Yoga
70 Psychology
68 Mysticism
27 Hinduism
19 Mythology
18 Philsophy
17 Science
11 Kabbalah
11 Integral Theory
10 Sufism
9 Theosophy
6 Education
6 Buddhism
6 Baha i Faith
3 Cybernetics
2 Zen
1 Thelema
1 Alchemy
374 Sri Aurobindo
278 The Mother
209 Nolini Kanta Gupta
202 Satprem
113 Muhammad
101 William Wordsworth
96 H P Lovecraft
81 Aleister Crowley
70 Carl Jung
58 James George Frazer
57 Sri Ramakrishna
53 Percy Bysshe Shelley
47 Plotinus
44 Robert Browning
42 William Butler Yeats
36 Walt Whitman
35 John Keats
34 Saint Augustine of Hippo
31 Friedrich Nietzsche
29 Jorge Luis Borges
28 Swami Vivekananda
28 Pierre Teilhard de Chardin
26 Anonymous
23 Swami Krishnananda
22 Rabindranath Tagore
21 Aldous Huxley
20 Lucretius
19 Vyasa
19 Edgar Allan Poe
18 Ralph Waldo Emerson
18 Friedrich Schiller
18 A B Purani
17 Saint Teresa of Avila
14 Johann Wolfgang von Goethe
13 Saint John of Climacus
13 Ovid
13 Franz Bardon
12 Rudolf Steiner
12 Plato
11 Rabbi Moses Luzzatto
11 George Van Vrekhem
9 Sri Ramana Maharshi
9 Nirodbaran
7 Rainer Maria Rilke
7 Paul Richard
7 Baha u llah
7 Aristotle
6 Thomas Merton
6 Joseph Campbell
6 Jalaluddin Rumi
6 Henry David Thoreau
6 Hafiz
5 Ramprasad
5 Peter J Carroll
5 Patanjali
5 Lewis Carroll
5 Kabir
5 Jordan Peterson
5 Al-Ghazali
4 Swami Sivananda Saraswati
4 Rabbi Abraham Abulafia
4 Bokar Rinpoche
3 Thubten Chodron
3 Ravidas
3 Rabbi Abraham Joshua Heschel
3 Norbert Wiener
3 Mirabai
3 Li Bai
3 Ken Wilber
3 Guru Nanak
3 Dadu Dayal
3 Bulleh Shah
3 Abu-Said Abil-Kheir
2 Solomon ibn Gabirol
2 Saint Francis of Assisi
2 Saadi
2 Matsuo Basho
2 Mahendranath Gupta
2 Jorge Luis Borges
2 Hakim Sanai
2 Genpo Roshi
2 Farid ud-Din Attar
2 Alice Bailey
2 Alfred Tennyson
113 Quran
101 Wordsworth - Poems
96 Lovecraft - Poems
72 The Synthesis Of Yoga
58 The Golden Bough
55 The Gospel of Sri Ramakrishna
53 Shelley - Poems
44 Browning - Poems
42 Yeats - Poems
41 Savitri
39 Magick Without Tears
38 Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol 07
36 Liber ABA
36 Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol 01
35 Whitman - Poems
35 The Life Divine
35 Keats - Poems
35 Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol 03
34 Mysterium Coniunctionis
32 Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol 04
26 Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol 02
25 Thus Spoke Zarathustra
25 The Bible
25 Collected Poems
24 Essays In Philosophy And Yoga
23 The Study and Practice of Yoga
22 City of God
21 The Perennial Philosophy
21 Tagore - Poems
21 Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol 05
20 Of The Nature Of Things
19 Vishnu Purana
19 Labyrinths
19 Agenda Vol 10
19 Agenda Vol 01
18 Schiller - Poems
18 Poe - Poems
18 Evening Talks With Sri Aurobindo
18 Emerson - Poems
18 Agenda Vol 08
17 The Divine Comedy
16 Words Of Long Ago
16 Essays On The Gita
16 Agenda Vol 03
15 The Practice of Psycho therapy
15 Letters On Yoga II
15 Agenda Vol 02
14 Plotinus - Complete Works Vol 01
13 The Way of Perfection
13 The Ladder of Divine Ascent
13 The Confessions of Saint Augustine
13 Plotinus - Complete Works Vol 04
13 Metamorphoses
13 Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol 08
13 Bhakti-Yoga
13 Agenda Vol 13
13 Agenda Vol 07
13 Agenda Vol 06
13 Agenda Vol 04
12 The Secret Of The Veda
12 Record of Yoga
12 Faust
12 Agenda Vol 09
11 The Human Cycle
11 Talks
11 Sri Aurobindo or the Adventure of Consciousness
11 Questions And Answers 1953
11 Preparing for the Miraculous
11 Prayers And Meditations
11 Letters On Yoga I
11 General Principles of Kabbalah
11 Aion
11 Agenda Vol 12
11 Agenda Vol 11
11 Agenda Vol 05
10 The Future of Man
10 The Archetypes and the Collective Unconscious
10 Questions And Answers 1955
10 Plotinus - Complete Works Vol 03
10 Plotinus - Complete Works Vol 02
10 Essays Divine And Human
10 Crowley - Poems
10 A Garden of Pomegranates - An Outline of the Qabalah
9 Twelve Years With Sri Aurobindo
9 The Phenomenon of Man
9 Letters On Yoga IV
9 Kena and Other Upanishads
9 Borges - Poems
9 Anonymous - Poems
8 The Practice of Magical Evocation
8 Raja-Yoga
8 Questions And Answers 1957-1958
8 Questions And Answers 1956
8 Questions And Answers 1954
8 5.1.01 - Ilion
7 Vedic and Philological Studies
7 The Problems of Philosophy
7 Theosophy
7 The Mother With Letters On The Mother
7 Rilke - Poems
7 Poetics
7 On Thoughts And Aphorisms
7 On the Way to Supermanhood
7 Let Me Explain
7 Hymns to the Mystic Fire
6 Walden
6 Twilight of the Idols
6 The Secret Doctrine
6 The Hero with a Thousand Faces
6 Some Answers From The Mother
6 Questions And Answers 1950-1951
6 Letters On Poetry And Art
6 Isha Upanishad
6 Hafiz - Poems
6 Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol 06
5 The Red Book Liber Novus
5 The Alchemy of Happiness
5 Songs of Kabir
5 Patanjali Yoga Sutras
5 On Education
5 Maps of Meaning
5 Liber Null
5 Initiation Into Hermetics
5 Alice in Wonderland
4 The Interior Castle or The Mansions
4 The Blue Cliff Records
4 Tara - The Feminine Divine
4 Sefer Yetzirah The Book of Creation In Theory and Practice
4 Questions And Answers 1929-1931
4 Knowledge of the Higher Worlds
4 Amrita Gita
3 Words Of The Mother III
3 Words Of The Mother II
3 Words Of The Mother I
3 The Lotus Sutra
3 The Book of Certitude
3 The 7 Habits of Highly Effective People
3 Sex Ecology Spirituality
3 Rumi - Poems
3 Li Bai - Poems
3 How to Free Your Mind - Tara the Liberator
3 Dark Night of the Soul
3 Cybernetics
3 Beating the Cloth Drum Letters of Zen Master Hakuin
2 Writings In Bengali and Sanskrit
2 Symposium
2 Selected Fictions
2 Hymn of the Universe
2 Goethe - Poems
2 Basho - Poems
2 A Treatise on Cosmic Fire
2 Advanced Dungeons and Dragons 2E
00.02 - Mystic Symbolism, #Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol 02, #Nolini Kanta Gupta, #Integral Yoga
Man being an embodied soul, his external consciousness (what the Upanishad calls jgrat) is the milieu in which his soul-experiences naturally manifest and find their play. It is the forms and movements of that consciousness which clo the and give a concrete habitation and Name to perceptions on the subtler ranges of the inner existence. If the experiences on these planes are to be presented to the conscious memory and to the brain-mind and made communicable to others through speech, this is the inevitable and natural process. Symbols are a translation in mental and sensual (and vocal) terms of experiences that are beyond the mind and the sense and the speech and yet throw a kind of echoing vibrations upon these lesser levels.
***
00.03 - Upanishadic Symbolism, #Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol 02, #Nolini Kanta Gupta, #Integral Yoga
The three fires are Named elsewhere Garhapatya, Dakshina, and Ahavaniya.9 They are the three tongues of the one central Agni, that dwells secreted in the hearth of the soul. They manifest as aspirations that flame up from the three fundamental levels of our being, the body, the life and the mind. For although the spiritual consciousness is the natural element of the soul and is gained in and through the soul, yet, in order that man may take possession of it and dwell in it consciously, in order that the soul's empire may be established, the external being too must respond to the soul's impact and yearn for its truth in the Spirit. The mind, the life and the body which are usually obstructions in the path, must discover the secret flame that is in them tooeach has his own portion of the Soul's Fireand mount on its ardent tongue towards the heights of the Spirit.
Garhapatya is the Fire in the body-consciousness, the fire of Earth, as it is sometimes called; Dakshina is the Fire of the moon or mind, and Ahavaniya that of life.10 The earthly fire is also the fire of the sun; the sun is the source of all earth's heat and symbolises at the same time the spiritual light manifested in the physical consciousness. The lunar fire is also the fire of the stars, the stars, mythologically, being the consorts or powers of the moon and they symbolise, in Yogic experience, the intuitive thoughts. The fire of the life-force has its symbol in lightning, electric energy being its vehicle.
--
"How many Gods are there?" Yajnavalkya was once asked.13 The Rishi answered, they say there are three thousand and three of them, or three hundred and three, or again, thirty-three; it may be said too there are six or three or two or one and a half or one finally. Indeed as the Upanishad says elsewhere, it is the One Unique who wished to be many: and all the gods are the various glories (mahim) or emanations of the One Divine. The ancient of ancient Rishis had declared long long ago, in the earliest Veda, that there is one indivisible Reality, the seers Name it in various ways.
In Yajnavalkya's enumeration, however, it is to be noted, first of all, that he stresses on the number three. The principle of triplicity is of very wide application: it permeates all fields of consciousness and is evidently based upon a fundamental fact of reality. It seems to embody a truth of synthesis and comprehension, points to the order and harmony that reigns in the cosmos, the spheric music. The metaphysical, that is to say, the original principles that constitute existence are the well-known triplets: (i) the superior: Sat, Chit, Ananda; and (ii) the inferior: Body, Life and Mindthis being a reflection or translation or concretisation of the former. We can see also here how the dual principle comes in, the twin godhead or the two gods to which Yajnavalkya refers. The same principle is found in the conception of Ardhanarishwara, Male and Female, Purusha-Prakriti. The Upanishad says 14 yet again that the One original Purusha was not pleased at being alone, so for a companion he created out of himself the original Female. The dual principle signifies creation, the manifesting activity of the Reality. But what is this one and a half to which Yajnavalkya refers? It simply means that the other created out of the one is not a wholly separate, independent entity: it is not an integer by itself, as in the Manichean system, but that it is a portion, a fraction of the One. And in the end, in the ultimate analysis, or rather synthesis, there is but one single undivided and indivisible unity. The thousands and hundreds, very often mentioned also in the Rig Veda, are not simply multiplications of the One, a graphic description of its many-sidedness; it indicates also the absolute fullness, the complete completeness (prasya pram) of the Reality. It includes and comprehends all and is a rounded totality, a full circle. The hundred-gated and the thousand-pillared cities of which the ancient Rishis chanted are formations and embodiments of consciousness human and divine, are realities whole and entire englobing all the layers and grades of consciousness.
--
Man, however, is an epitome of creation. He embraces and incarnates the entire gamut of consciousness and comprises in him all beings from the highest Divinity to the lowest jinn or elf. And yet each human being in his true personality is a lineal descendant of one or other typal aspect or original Personality of the one supreme Reality; and his individual character is all the more pronounced and well-defined the more organised and developed is the being. The psychic being in man is thus a direct descent, an immediate emanation along a definite line of devolution of the supreme consciousness. We may now understand and explain easily why one chooses a particular Ishta, an ideal god, what is the drive that pushes one to become a worshipper of Siva or Vishnu or any other deity. It is not any rational understanding, a weighing of pros and cons and then a resultant conclusion that leads one to choose a path of religion or spirituality. It is the soul's natural call to the God, the type of being and consciousness of which it is a spark, from which it has descended, it is the secret affinity the spiritual blood-relation as it were that determines the choice and adherence. And it is this that we Name Faith. And the exclusiveness and violence and bitterness which attend such adherence and which go "by the " Name of partisanship, sectarianism, fanaticism etc., a;e a deformation in the ignorance on the physico-vital plane of the secret loyalty to one's source and origin. Of course, the pattern or law is not so simple and rigid, but it gives a token or typal pattern. For it must not be forgotten that the supreme source or the original is one and indivisible and in the highest integration consciousness is global and not exclusive. And the human being that attains such a status is not bound or wholly limited to one particular formation: its personality is based on the truth of impersonality. And yet the two can go together: an individual can be impersonal in consciousness and yet personal in becoming and true to type.
The number of gods depends on the level of consciousness on which we stand. On this material plane there are as many gods as there are bodies or individual forms (adhar). And on the supreme height there is only one God without a second. In between there are gradations of types and sub-types whose number and function vary according to the aspect of consciousness that reveals itself.
--
The first boon regards the individual, that is to say, the individual identity and integrity. It asks for the maintenance of that individuality so that it may be saved from the dissolution that Death brings about. Death, of course, means the dissolution of the body, but it represents also dissolution pure and simple. Indeed death is a process which does not stop with the physical phenomenon, but continues even after; for with the body gone, the other elements of the individual organism, the vital and the mental too gradually fall off, fade and dissolve. Nachiketas wishes to secure from Death the safety and preservation of the earthly personality, the particular organisation of mind and vital based upon a recognisable physical frame. That is the first necessity for the aspiring mortalfor, it is said, the body is the first instrument for the working out of one's life ideal. But man's true personality, the real individuality lies beyond, beyond the body, beyond the life, beyond the mind, beyond the triple region that Death lords it over. That is the divine world, the Heaven of the immortals, beyond death and beyond sorrow and grief. It is the hearth secreted in the inner heart where burns the Divine Fire, the God of Life Everlasting. And this is the nodus that binds together the threefold status of the manifested existence, the body, the life and the mind. This triplicity is the structure of Name and form built out of the bricks of experience, the kiln, as it were, within which burns the Divine Agni, man's true soul. This soul can be reached only when one exceeds the bounds and limitations of the triple cord and experiences one's communion and identity with all souls and all existence. Agni is the secret divinity within, within the individual and within the world; he is the Immanent Divine, the cosmic godhead that holds together and marshals all the elements and components, all the principles that make up the manifest universe. He it is that has entered into the world and created facets of his own reality in multiple forms: and it is he that lies secret in the human being as the immortal soul through all its adventure of life and death in the series of incarnations in terrestrial evolution. The adoration and realisation of this Immanent Divinity, the worship of Agni taught by Yama in the second boon, consists in the triple sacrifice, the triple work, the triple union in the triple status of the physical, the vital and the mental consciousness, the mastery of which leads one to the other shore, the abode of perennial existence where the human soul enjoys its eternity and unending continuity in cosmic life. Therefore, Agni, the master of the psychic being, is called jtaveds, he who knows the births, all the transmigrations from life to life.
The third boon is the secret of secrets, for it is the knowledge and realisation of Transcendence that is sought here. Beyond the individual lies the universal; is there anything beyond the universal? The release of the individual into the cosmic existence gives him the griefless life eternal: can the cosmos be rolled up and flung into something beyond? What would be the nature of that thing? What is there outside creation, outside manifestation, outside Maya, to use a latter day term? Is there existence or non-existence (utter dissolution or extinctionDeath in his supreme and absolute status)? King Yama did not choose to answer immediately and even endeavoured to dissuade Nachiketas from pursuing the question over which people were confounded, as he said. Evidently it was a much discussed problem in those days. Buddha was asked the same question and he evaded it, saying that the pragmatic man should attend to practical and immediate realities and not, waste time and energy in discussing things ultimate and beyond that have hardly any relation to the present and the actual.
--
The teaching of Yama in brief may be said to be the gospel of immortality and it consists of the knowledge of triple immortality. And who else can be the best teacher of immortality than Death himself, as Nachiketas pointedly said? The first immortality is that of the physical existence and consciousness, the preservation of the personal identity, the individual Name and formthis being in itself as expression and embodiment and instrument of the Inner Reality. This inner reality enshrines the second immortality the eternity and continuity of the soul's life through its incarnations in time, the divine Agni lit for ever and ever growing in flaming consciousness. And the third and final immortality is in the being and consciousness beyond time, beyond all relativities, the absolute and self-existent delight.
Rig Veda, X. 14-11, 12.
00.04 - The Beautiful in the Upanishads, #Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol 02, #Nolini Kanta Gupta, #Integral Yoga
The form of a thing can be beautiful; but the formless too has its beauty. Indeed, the beauty of the formless, that is to say, the very sum and substance, the ultimate essence, the soul of beauty that is what suffuses, with in-gathered colour and enthusiasm, the realisation and poetic creation of the Upanishadic seer. All the forms that are scattered abroad in their myriad manifest beauty hold within themselves a secret Beauty and are reflected or projected out of it. This veiled Name of Beauty can be compared to nothing on the phenomenal hemisphere of Nature; it has no adequate image or representation below:
na tasya pratimsti
--
And where there is light, there is cheer and joy. Rasamaya and jyotirmayaare thus the two conjoint characteristics fundamental to the nature of the ultimate reality. Sometimes these two are Named as the 'solar and the lunar aspect. The solar aspect refers obviously to the Light, that is to say, to the Truth; the lunar aspect refers to the rasa (Soma), to Immortality, to Beauty proper,
yatte suamam hdayam adhi candramasi ritam
00.05 - A Vedic Conception of the Poet, #Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol 02, #Nolini Kanta Gupta, #Integral Yoga
'Kavi' is an invariable epithet of the gods. The Vedas mean by this attribute to bring out a most fundamental character, an inalienable dharma of the heavenly host. All the gods are poets; and a human being can become a poet only in so far as he attains to the nature and status of a god. Who is then a kavi? The Poet is he who by his poetic power raises forms of beauty in heavenkavi kavitv divi rpam sajat.1Thus the essence of poetic power is to fashion divine Beauty, to reveal heavenly forms. What is this Heaven whose forms the Poet discovers and embodies? HeavenDyaushas a very definite connotation in the Veda. It means the luminous or divine Mind 2the mind purified of its obscurity and limitations, due to subjection to the external senses, thus opening to the higher Light, receiving and recording faithfully the deeper and vaster movements and vibrations of the Truth, giving them a form, a perfect body of the right thought and the right word. Indra is the lord of this world and he can be approached only with an enkindled intelligence, ddhay man,3a faultless understanding, sumedh. He is the supreme Artisan of the poetic power,Tash, the maker of perfect forms, surpa ktnum.4 All the gods turn towards Indra and become gods and poets, attain their Great Names of Supreme Beauty.5 Indra is also the master of the senses, indriyas, who are his hosts. It is through this mind and the senses that the poetic creation has to be manifested. The mind spreads out wide the Poet's weaving;6 the poet is the priest who calls down and works out the right thinking in the sacrificial labour of creation.7 But that creation is made in and through the inner mind and the inner senses that are alive to the subtle formation of a vaster knowledge.8 The poet envisages the golden forms fashioned out of the very profundity of the consciousness.9 For the substance, the material on which the Poet works, is Truth. The seat of the Truth the poets guard, they uphold the supreme secret Names.10 The poet has the expressive utterance, the creative word; the poet is a poet by his poetic creation-the shape faultlessly wrought out that unveils and holds the Truth.11The form of beauty is the body of the Truth.
The poet is a trinity in himself. A triune consciousness forms his personality. First of all, he is the Knower-the Seer of the Truth, kavaya satyadrara. He has the direct vision, the luminous intelligence, the immediate perception.12 A subtle and profound and penetrating consciousness is his,nigam, pracetas; his is the eye of the Sun,srya caku.13 He secures an increased being through his effulgent understanding.14 In the second place, the Poet is not only Seer but Doer; he is knower as well as creator. He has a dynamic knowledge and his vision itself is power, ncak;15 he is the Seer-Will,kavikratu.16 He has the blazing radiance of the Sun and is supremely potent in his self-Iuminousness.17 The Sun is the light and the energy of the Truth. Even like the Sun the Poet gives birth to the Truth, srya satyasava, satyya satyaprasavya. But the Poet as Power is not only the revealer or creator,savit, he is also the builder or fashioner,ta, and he is the organiser,vedh is personality. First of all, he is the Knower-the Seer of the Truth, kavaya satyadrara, of the Truth.18 As Savita he manifests the Truth, as Tashta he gives a perfected body and form to the Truth, and as Vedha he maintains the Truth in its dynamic working. The effective marshalling and organisation of the Truth is what is called Ritam, the Right; it is also called Dharma,19 the Law or the Rhythm, the ordered movement and invincible execution of the Truth. The Poet pursues the Path of the Right;20 it is he who lays out the Path for the march of the Truth, the progress of the Sacrifice.21 He is like a fast steed well-yoked, pressing forward;22 he is the charger that moves straight and unswerving and carries us beyond 23into the world of felicity.
--
All the gods are poetstheir forms are perfect, surpa, suda, their Names full of beauty,cru devasya nma.31 This means also that the gods embody the different powers that constitute the poetic consciousness. Agni is the Seer-Will, the creative vision of the Poet the luminous energy born of an experience by identity with the Truth. Indra is the Idea-Form, the architectonic conception of the work or achievement. Mitra and Varuna are the large harmony, the vast cadence and sweep of movement. The Aswins, the Divine Riders, represent the intense zest of well-yoked Life-Energy. Soma is Rasa, Ananda, the Supreme Bliss and Delight.
The Vedic Poet is doubtless the poet of Life, the architect of Divinity in man, of Heaven upon earth. But what is true of Life is fundamentally true of Art tooat least true of the Art as it was conceived by the ancient seers and as it found expression at their hands.32
0.00a - Introduction, #A Garden of Pomegranates - An Outline of the Qabalah, #Israel Regardie, #Occultism
A good many attri butions in other symbolic areas, I feel are subject to the same criticism. The Egyptian Gods have been used with a good deal of carelessness, and without sufficient explanation of motives in assigning them as I did. In a recent edition of Crowley's masterpiece Liber 777 (which au fond is less a reflection of Crowley's mind as a recent critic claimed than a tabulation of some of the material given piecemeal in the Golden Dawn knowledge lectures), he gives for the first time brief explanations of the motives for his attri butions. I too should have been far more explicit in the explanations I used in the case of some of the Gods whose Names were used many times, most inadequately, where several paths were concerned. While it is true that the religious coloring of the Egyptian Gods differed from time to time during Egypt's turbulent history, nonetheless a word or two about just that one single point could have served a useful purpose.
Some of the passages in the book force me today to emphasize that so far as the Qabalah is concerned, it could and should be employed without binding to it the partisan qualities of any one particular religious faith. This goes as much for Judaism as it does for Christianity. Neither has much intrinsic usefulness where this scientific scheme is concerned. If some students feel hurt by this statement, that cannot be helped. The day of most contemporary faiths is over; they have been more of a curse than a boon to mankind. Nothing that I say here, however, should reflect on the peoples concerned, those who accept these religions. They are merely unfortunate. The religion itself is worn out and indeed is dying.
0.00 - INTRODUCTION, #The Gospel of Sri Ramakrishna, #Sri Ramakrishna, #Hinduism
About his parents Sri Ramakrishna once said: "My mother was the personification of rectitude and gentleness. She did not know much about the ways of the world; innocent of the art of concealment, she would say what was in her mind. People loved her for her open-heartedness. My father, an orthodox brahmin, never accepted gifts from the sudras. He spent much of his time in worship and meditation, and in repeating God's Name and chanting His glories. Whenever in his daily prayers he invoked the Goddess Gayatri, his chest flushed and tears rolled down his cheeks. He spent his leisure hours making garlands for the Family Deity, Raghuvir."
Khudiram Chattopadhyaya and Chandra Devi, the parents of Sri Ramakrishna, were married in 1799. At that time Khudiram was living in his ancestral village of Dereypore, not far from Kamarpukur. Their first son, Ramkumar, was born in 1805, and their first daughter, Katyayani, in 1810. In 1814 Khudiram was ordered by his landlord to bear false witness in court against a neighbour. When he refused to do so, the landlord brought a false case against him and deprived him of his ancestral property. Thus dispossessed, he arrived, at the invitation of another landlord, in the quiet village of Kamarpukur, where he was given a dwelling and about an acre of fertile land. The crops from this little property were enough to meet his family's simple needs. Here he lived in simplicity, dignity, and contentment.
Ten years after his coming to Kamarpukur, Khudiram made a pilgrimage on foot to Rameswar, at the southern extremity of India. Two years later was born his second son, whom he Named Rameswar. Again in 1835, at the age of sixty, he made a pilgrimage, this time to Gaya. Here, from ancient times, Hindus have come from the four corners of India to discharge their duties to their departed ancestors by offering them food and drink at the sacred footprint of the Lord Vishnu. At this holy place Khudiram had a dream in which the Lord Vishnu promised to he born as his son. And Chandra Devi, too, in front of the Siva temple at Kamarpukur, had a vision indicating the birth of a divine child. Upon his return the husband found that she had conceived.
It was on February 18, 1836, that the child, to be known afterwards as Ramakrishna, was born. In memory of the dream at Gaya he was given the Name of Gadadhar, the "Bearer of the Mace", an epithet of Vishnu. Three years later a little sister was born.
--- BOYHOOD
Gadadhar grew up into a healthy and restless boy, full of fun and sweet mischief. He was intelligent and precocious and endowed with a prodigious memory. On his father's lap he learnt by heart the Names of his ancestors and the hymns to the gods and goddesses, and at the village school he was taught to read and write. But his greatest delight was to listen to recitations of stories from Hindu mythology and the epics. These he would afterwards recount from memory, to the great joy of the villagers. Painting he enjoyed; the art of moulding images of the gods and goddesses he learnt from the potters. But arithmetic was his great aversion.
At the age of six or seven Gadadhar had his first experience of spiritual ecstasy. One day in June or July, when he was walking along a narrow path between paddy-fields, eating the puffed rice that he carried in a basket, he looked up at the sky and saw a beautiful, dark thunder-cloud. As it spread, rapidly enveloping the whole sky, a flight of snow-white cranes passed in front of it. The beauty of the contrast overwhelmed the boy. He fell to the ground, unconscious, and the puffed rice went in all directions. Some villagers found him and carried him home in their arms. Gadadhar said later that in that state he had experienced an indescribable joy.
--
At that time there lived in Calcutta a rich widow Named Rani Rasmani, belonging to the sudra caste, and known far and wide not only for her business ability, courage, and intelligence, but also for her largeness of heart, piety, and devotion to God. She was assisted in the management of her vast property by her son-in-law Mathur Mohan.
In 1847 the Rani purchased twenty acres of land at Dakshineswar, a village about four miles north of Calcutta. Here she created a temple garden and constructed several temples. Her Ishta, or Chosen Ideal, was the Divine Mother, Kali.
--
Sri Ramakrishna — henceforth we shall call Gadadhar by this familiar Name —1 came to the temple garden with his elder brother Ramkumar, who was appointed priest of the Kali temple. Sri Ramakrishna did not at first approve of Ramkumar's working for the sudra Rasmani. The example of their orthodox father was still fresh in Sri Ramakrishna's mind. He objected also to the eating of the cooked offerings of the temple, since, according to orthodox Hindu custom, such food can be offered to the Deity only in the house of a brahmin. But the holy atmosphere of the temple grounds, the solitude of the surrounding wood, the loving care of his brother, the respect shown him by Rani Rasmani and Mathur Babu, the living presence of the Goddess Kali in the temple, and; above all, the proximity of the sacred Ganges, which Sri Ramakrishna always held in the highest respect, gradually overcame his disapproval, and he began to feel at home.
Within a very short time Sri Ramakrishna attracted the notice of Mathur Babu, who was impressed by the young man's religious fervour and wanted him to participate in the worship in the Kali temple. But Sri Ramakrishna loved his freedom and was indifferent to any worldly career. The profession of the priesthood in a temple founded by a rich woman did not appeal to his mind. Further, he hesitated to take upon himself the responsibility for the or Naments and jewelry of the temple. Mathur had to wait for a suitable occasion.
--
^No definite information is available as to the origin of this Name. Most probably it was given by Mathur Babu, as Ramlal, Sri Ramakrishna's nephew, has said, quoting the authority of his uncle himself.
^Hriday's mother was the daughter of Sri Ramakrishna's aunt (Khudiram's sister). Such a degree of relationship is termed in Bengal that of a "distant nephew".
--
Born in an orthodox brahmin family, Sri Ramakrishna knew the formalities of worship, its rites and rituals. The innumerable gods and goddesses of the Hindu religion are the human aspects of the indescribable and incomprehensible Spirit, as conceived by the finite human mind. They understand and appreciate human love and emotion, help men to realize their secular and spiritual ideals, and ultimately enable men to attain liberation from the miseries of phenomenal life. The Source of light, intelligence, wisdom, and strength is the One alone from whom comes the fulfilment of desire. Yet, as long as a man is bound by his human limitations, he cannot but worship God through human forms. He must use human symbols. Therefore Hinduism asks the devotees to look on God as the ideal father, the ideal mother, the ideal husband, the ideal son, or the ideal friend. But the Name ultimately leads to the Nameless, the form to the Formless, the word to the Silence, the emotion to the serene realization of Peace in Existence-Knowledge-Bliss Absolute. The gods gradually merge in the one God. But until that realization is achieved, the devotee cannot dissociate human factors from his worship. Therefore the Deity is bathed and clothed and decked with or Naments. He is fed and put to sleep. He is propitiated with hymns, songs, and prayers. And there are appropriate rites connected with all these functions. For instance, to secure for himself external purity, the priest bathes himself in holy water and puts on a holy cloth. He purifies the mind and the sense-organs by appropriate meditations. He fortifies the place of worship against evil forces by drawing around it circles of fire and water. He awakens the different spiritual centres of the body and invokes the Supreme Spirit in his heart. Then he transfers the Supreme Spirit to the image before him and worships the image, regarding it no longer as clay or stone, but as the embodiment of Spirit, throbbing with Life and Consciousness. After the worship the Supreme Spirit is recalled from the image to Its true sanctuary, the heart of the priest. The real devotee knows the absurdity of worshipping the Transcendental Reality with material articles — clothing That which pervades the whole universe and the beyond, putting on a pedestal That which cannot be limited by space, feeding That which is disembodied and incorporeal, singing before That whose glory the music of the spheres tries vainly to proclaim. But through these rites the devotee aspires to go ultimately beyond rites and rituals, forms and Names, words and praise, and to realize God as the All-pervading Consciousness.
Hindu priests are thoroughly acquainted with the rites of worship, but few of them are aware of their underlying significance. They move their hands and limbs mechanically, in obedience to the letter of the scriptures, and repeat the holy mantras like parrots. But from the very beginning the inner meaning of these rites was revealed to Sri Ramakrishna. As he sat facing the image, a strange transformation came over his mind. While going through the prescribed ceremonies, he would actually find himself encircled by a wall of fire protecting him and the place of worship from unspiritual vibrations, or he would feel the rising of the mystic Kundalini through the different centres of the body. The glow on his face, his deep absorption, and the intense atmosphere of the temple impressed everyone who saw him worship the Deity.
--
Mathur and Rani Rasmani began to ascribe the mental ailment of Sri Ramakrishna in part, at least, to his observance of rigid continence. Thinking that a natural life would relax the tension of his nerves, they engineered a plan with two women of ill fame. But as soon as the women entered his room, Sri Ramakrishna beheld in them the manifestation of the Divine Mother of the Universe and went into samadhi uttering Her Name.
--- HALADHARI
In 1858 there came to Dakshineswar a cousin of Sri Ramakrishna, Haladhari by Name, who was to remain there about eight years. On account of Sri Ramakrishna's indifferent health, Mathur appointed this man to the office of priest in the Kali temple. He was a complex character, versed in the letter of the scriptures, but hardly aware of their spirit. He loved to participate in hair-splitting theological discussions and, by the measure of his own erudition, he proceeded to gauge Sri Ramakrishna. An orthodox brahmin, he thoroughly disapproved of his cousin's unorthodox actions, but he was not unimpressed by Sri Ramakrishna's purity of life, ecstatic love of God, and yearning for realization.
One day Haladhari upset Sri Ramakrishna with the statement that God is incomprehensible to the human mind. Sri Ramakrishna has described the great moment of doubt when he wondered whether his visions had really misled him: "With sobs I prayed to the Mother, 'Canst Thou have the heart to deceive me like this because I am a fool?' A stream of tears flowed from my eyes. Shortly afterwards I saw a volume of mist rising from the floor and filling the space before me. In the midst of it there appeared a face with flowing beard, calm, highly expressive, and fair. Fixing its gaze steadily upon me, it said solemnly, 'Remain in bhavamukha, on the threshold of relative consciousness.' This it repeated three times and then it gently disappeared in the mist, which itself dissolved. This vision reassured me."
--
Sri Ramakrishna welcomed the visitor with great respect, described to her his experiences and visions, and told her of people's belief that these were symptoms of madness. She listened to him attentively and said: "My son, everyone in this world is mad. Some are mad for money, some for creature comforts, some for Name and fame; and you are mad for God." She assured him that he was passing through the almost unknown spiritual experience described in the scriptures as mahabhava, the most exalted rapture of divine love. She told him that this extreme exaltation had been described as manifesting itself through nineteen physical symptoms, including the shedding of tears, a tremor of the body, horripilation, perspiration, and a burning sensation. The Bhakti scriptures, she declared, had recorded only two instances of the experience, Namely, those of Sri Radha and Sri Chaitanya.
Very soon a tender relationship sprang up between Sri Ramakrishna and the Brahmani, she looking upon him as the Baby Krishna, and he upon her as mother. Day after day she watched his ecstasy during the kirtan and meditation, his samadhi, his mad yearning; and she recognized in him a power to transmit spirituality to others. She came to the conclusion that such things were not possible for an ordinary devotee, not even for a highly developed soul. Only an Incarnation of God was capable of such spiritual manifestations. She proclaimed openly that Sri Ramakrishna, like Sri Chaitanya, was an Incarnation of God.
--
According to the Tantra, Sakti is the active creative force in the universe. Siva, the Absolute, is a more or less passive principle. Further, Sakti is as inseparable from Siva as fire's power to burn is from fire itself. Sakti, the Creative Power, contains in Its womb the universe, and therefore is the Divine Mother. All women are Her symbols. Kali is one of Her several forms. The meditation on Kali, the Creative Power, is the central discipline of the Tantra. While meditating, the aspirant at first regards himself as one with the Absolute and then thinks that out of that Impersonal Consciousness emerge two entities, Namely, his own self and the living form of the Goddess. He then projects the Goddess into the tangible image before him and worships it as the Divine Mother.
Sri Ramakrishna set himself to the task of practising the disciplines of Tantra; and at the bidding of the Divine Mother Herself he accepted the Brahmani as his guru. He performed profound and delicate ceremonies in the Panchavati and under the bel-tree at the northern extremity of the temple compound. He practised all the disciplines of the sixty-four principal Tantra books, and it took him never more than three days to achieve the result promised in any one of them. After the observance of a few preliminary rites, he would be overwhelmed with a strange divine fervour and would go into samadhi, where his mind would dwell in exaltation. Evil ceased to exist for him. The word "carnal" lost its meaning. The whole world and everything in it appeared as the lila, the sport, of Siva and Sakti. He beheld held everywhere manifest the power and beauty of the Mother; the whole world, animate and inanimate, appeared to him as pervaded with Chit, Consciousness, and with Ananda, Bliss.
--
There are three kinds of formal devotion: tamasic, rajasic, and sattvic. If a person, while showing devotion, to God, is actuated by malevolence, arrogance, jealousy, or anger, then his devotion is tamasic, since it is influenced by tamas, the quality of inertia. If he worships God from a desire for fame or wealth, or from any other worldly ambition, then his devotion is rajasic, since it is influenced by rajas, the quality of activity. But if a person loves God without any thought of material gain, if he performs his duties to please God alone and maintains toward all created beings the attitude of friendship, then his devotion is called sattvic, since it is influenced by sattva, the quality of harmony. But the highest devotion transcends the three gunas, or qualities, being a spontaneous, uninterrupted inclination of the mind toward God, the Inner Soul of all beings; and it wells up in the heart of a true devotee as soon as he hears the Name of God or mention of God's attributes. A devotee possessed of this love would not accept the happiness of heaven if it were offered him. His one desire is to love God under all conditions — in pleasure and pain, life and death, honour and dishonour, prosperity and adversity.
There are two stages of bhakti. The first is known as vaidhi-bhakti, or love of God qualified by scriptural injunctions. For the devotees of this stage are prescribed regular and methodical worship, hymns, prayers, the repetition of God's Name, and the chanting of His glories. This lower bhakti in course of time matures into para-bhakti, or supreme devotion, known also as prema, the most intense form of divine love. Divine love is an end in itself. It exists potentially in all human hearts, but in the case of bound creatures it is misdirected to earthly objects.
To develop the devotee's love for God, Vaishnavism humanizes God. God is to be regarded as the devotee's Parent, Master, Friend, Child, Husband, or Sweetheart, each succeeding relationship representing an intensification of love. These bhavas, or attitudes toward God, are known as santa, dasya, sakhya, vatsalya, and madhur. The rishis of the Vedas, Hanuman, the cow-herd boys of Vrindavan, Rama's mother Kausalya, and Radhika, Krishna's sweetheart, exhibited, respectively, the most perfect examples of these forms. In the ascending scale the-glories of God are gradually forgotten and the devotee realizes more and more the intimacy of divine communion. Finally he regards himself as the mistress of his Beloved, and no artificial barrier remains to separate him from his Ideal. No social or moral obligation can bind to the earth his soaring spirit. He experiences perfect union with the Godhead. Unlike the Vedantist, who strives to transcend all varieties of the subject-object relationship, a devotee of the Vaishnava path wishes to retain both his own individuality and the personality of God. To him God is not an intangible Absolute, but the Purushottama, the Supreme Person.
While practising the discipline of the madhur bhava, the male devotee often regards himself as a woman, in order to develop the most intense form of love for Sri Krishna, the only purusha, or man, in the universe. This assumption of the attitude of the opposite sex has a deep psychological significance. It is a matter of common experience that an idea may be cultivated to such an intense degree that every idea alien to it is driven from the mind. This peculiarity of the mind may be utilized for the subjugation of the lower desires and the development of the spiritual nature. Now, the idea which is the basis of all desires and passions in a man is the conviction of his indissoluble association with a male body. If he can inoculate himself thoroughly with the idea that he is a woman, he can get rid of the desires peculiar to his male body. Again, the idea that he is a woman may in turn be made to give way to another higher idea, Namely, that he is neither man nor woman, but the Impersonal Spirit. The Impersonal Spirit alone can enjoy real communion with the Impersonal God. Hence the highest est realization of the Vaishnava draws close to the transcendental experience of the Vedantist.
A beautiful expression of the Vaishnava worship of God through love is to be found in the Vrindavan episode of the Bhagavata. The gopis, or milk-maids, of Vrindavan regarded the six-year-old Krishna as their Beloved. They sought no personal gain or happiness from this love. They surrendered to Krishna their bodies, minds, and souls. Of all the gopis, Radhika, or Radha, because of her intense love for Him, was the closest to Krishna. She manifested mahabhava and was united with her Beloved. This union represents, through sensuous language, a supersensuous experience.
Sri Chaitanya, also known as Gauranga, Gora, or Nimai, born in Bengal in 1485 and regarded as an Incarnation of God, is a great prophet of the Vaishnava religion. Chaitanya declared the chanting of God's Name to be the most efficacious spiritual discipline for the Kaliyuga.
Sri Ramakrishna, as the monkey Hanuman, had already worshipped God as his Master. Through his devotion to Kali he had worshipped God as his Mother. He was now to take up the other relationships prescribed by the Vaishnava scriptures.
--
About the year 1864 there came to Dakshineswar a wandering Vaishnava monk, Jatadhari, whose Ideal Deity was Rama. He always carried with him a small metal image of the Deity, which he called by the endearing Name of Ramlala, the Boy Rama. Toward this little image he displayed the tender affection of Kausalya for her divine Son, Rama. As a result of lifelong spiritual practice he had actually found in the metal image the presence of his Ideal. Ramlala was no longer for him a metal image, but the living God. He devoted himself to nursing Rama, feeding Rama, playing with Rama, taking Rama for a walk, and bathing Rama. And he found that the image responded to his love.
Sri Ramakrishna, much impressed with his devotion, requested Jatadhari to spend a few days at Dakshineswar. Soon Ramlala became the favourite companion of Sri Ramakrishna too. Later on he described to the devotees how the little image would dance gracefully before him, jump on his back, insist on being taken in his arms, run to the fields in the sun, pluck flowers from the bushes, and play pranks like a naughty boy. A very sweet relationship sprang up between him and Ramlala, for whom he felt the love of a mother.
One day Jatadhari requested Sri Ramakrishna to keep the image and bade him adieu with tearful eyes. He declared that Ramlala had fulfilled his innermost prayer and that he now had no more need of formal worship. A few days later Sri Ramakrishna was blessed through Ramlala with a vision of Ramachandra, whereby he realized that the Rama of the Ramayana, the son of Dasaratha, pervades the whole universe as Spirit and Consciousness; that He is its Creator, Sustainer, and Destroyer; that, in still another aspect, He is the transcendental Brahman, without form, attribute, or Name.
While worshipping Ramlala as the Divine Child, Sri Ramakrishna's heart became filled with motherly tenderness, and he began to regard himself as a woman. His speech and gestures changed. He began to move freely with the ladies of Mathur's family, who now looked upon him as one of their own sex. During this time he worshipped the Divine Mother as Her companion or handmaid.
--
Sri Ramakrishna now devoted himself to scaling the most inaccessible and dizzy heights of dualistic worship, Namely, the complete union with Sri Krishna as the Beloved of the heart. He regarded himself as one of the gopis of Vrindavan, mad with longing for her divine Sweetheart. At his request Mathur provided him with woman's dress and jewelry. In this love-pursuit, food and drink were forgotten. Day and night he wept bitterly. The yearning turned into a mad frenzy; for the divine Krishna began to play with him the old tricks He had played with the gopis. He would tease and taunt, now and then revealing Himself, but always keeping at a distance. Sri Ramakrishna's anguish brought on a return of the old physical symptoms: the burning sensation, an oozing of blood through the pores, a loosening of the joints, and the stopping of physiological functions.
The Vaishnava scriptures advise one to propitiate Radha and obtain her grace in order to realize Sri Krishna. So the tortured devotee now turned his prayer to her. Within a short time he enjoyed her blessed vision. He saw and felt the figure of Radha disappearing into his own body.
--
"Brahman", he said, "is the only Reality, ever pure, ever illumined, ever free, beyond the limits of time, space, and causation. Though apparently divided by Names and forms through the inscrutable power of maya, that enchantress who makes the impossible possible, Brahman is really One and undivided. When a seeker merges in the beatitude of samadhi, he does not perceive time and space or Name and form, the offspring of maya. Whatever is within the domain of maya is unreal. Give it up. Destroy the prison-house of Name and form and rush out of it with the strength of a lion. Dive deep in search of the Self and realize It through samadhi. You will find the world of Name and form vanishing into void, and the puny ego dissolving in Brahman-Consciousness. You will realize your identity with Brahman, Existence-Knowledge-Bliss Absolute." Quoting the Upanishad, Totapuri said: "That knowledge is shallow by which one sees or hears or knows another
. What is shallow is worthless and can never give real felicity. But the Knowledge by which one does not see another or hear another or know another, which is beyond duality, is great, and through such Knowledge one attains the Infinite Bliss. How can the mind and senses grasp That which shines in the heart of all as the Eternal Subject?"
Totapuri asked the disciple to withdraw his mind from all objects of the relative world, including the gods and goddesses, and to concentrate on the Absolute. But the task was not easy even for Sri Ramakrishna. He found it impossible to take his mind beyond Kali, the Divine Mother of the Universe. "After the initiation", Sri Ramakrishna once said, describing the event, "Nangta began to teach me the various conclusions of the Advaita Vedanta and asked me to withdraw the mind completely from all objects and dive deep into the Atman. But in spite of all my attempts I could not altogether cross the realm of Name and form and bring my mind to the unconditioned state. I had no difficulty in taking the mind from all the objects of the world. But the radiant and too familiar figure of the Blissful Mother, the Embodiment of the essence of Pure Consciousness, appeared before me as a living reality. Her bewitching smile prevented me from passing into the Great Beyond. Again and again I tried, but She stood in my way every time. In despair I said to Nangta: 'It is hopeless. I cannot raise my mind to the unconditioned state and come face to face with Atman.' He grew excited and sharply said: 'What? You can't do it? But you have to.' He cast his eyes around. Finding a piece of glass he took it up and stuck it between my eyebrows. 'Concentrate the mind on this point!' he thundered. Then with stern determination I again sat to meditate. As soon as the gracious form of the Divine Mother appeared before me, I used my discrimination as a sword and with it clove Her in two. The last barrier fell. My spirit at once soared beyond the relative plane and I lost myself in samadhi."
Sri Ramakrishna remained completely absorbed in samadhi for three days. "Is it really true?" Totapuri cried out in astonishment. "Is it possible that he has attained in a single day what it took me forty years of strenuous practice to achieve? Great God! It is nothing short of a miracle!" With the help of Totapuri, Sri Ramakrishna's mind finally came down to the relative plane.
--
Totapuri had no idea of the struggles of ordinary men in the toils of passion and desire. Having maintained all through life the guilelessness of a child, he laughed at the idea of a man's being led astray by the senses. He was convinced that the world was maya and had only to be denounced to vanish for ever. A born non-dualist, he had no faith in a Personal God. He did not believe in the terrible aspect of Kali, much less in Her benign aspect. Music and the chanting of God's holy Name were to him only so much nonsense. He ridiculed the spending of emotion on the worship of a Personal God.
--- KALI AND MAYA
Sri Ramakrishna, on the other hand, though fully aware, like his guru, that the world is an illusory appearance, instead of slighting maya, like an orthodox monist, acknowledged its power in the relative life. He was all love and reverence for maya, perceiving in it a mysterious and majestic expression of Divinity. To him maya itself was God, for everything was God. It was one of the faces of Brahman. What he had realized on the heights of the transcendental plane, he also found here below, everywhere about him, under the mysterious garb of Names and forms. And this garb was a perfectly transparent sheath, through which he recognized the glory of the Divine Immanence. Maya, the mighty weaver of the garb, is none other than Kali, the Divine Mother. She is the primordial Divine Energy, Sakti, and She can no more be distinguished from the Supreme Brahman than can the power of burning be distinguished from fire. She projects the world and again withdraws it. She spins it as the spider spins its web. She is the Mother of the Universe, identical with the Brahman of Vedanta, and with the Atman of Yoga. As eternal Lawgiver, She makes and unmakes laws; it is by Her imperious will that karma yields its fruit. She ensnares men with illusion and again releases them from bondage with a look of Her benign eyes. She is the supreme Mistress of the cosmic play, and all objects, animate and inanimate, dance by Her will. Even those who realize the Absolute in nirvikalpa samadhi are under Her jurisdiction as long as they still live on the relative plane.
Thus, after nirvikalpa samadhi, Sri Ramakrishna realized maya in an altogether new role. The binding aspect of Kali vanished from before his vision. She no longer obscured his understanding. The world became the glorious manifestation of the Divine Mother. Maya became Brahman. The Transcendental Itself broke through the Immanent. Sri Ramakrishna discovered that maya operates in the relative world in two ways, and he termed these "avidyamaya" and "vidyamaya". Avidyamaya represents the dark forces of creation: sensuous desires, evil passions, greed, lust, cruelty, and so on. It sustains the world system on the lower planes. It is responsible for the round of man's birth and death. It must be fought and vanquished. But vidyamaya is the higher force of creation: the spiritual virtues, the enlightening qualities, kindness, purity, love, devotion. Vidyamaya elevates man to the higher planes of consciousness. With the help of vidyamaya the devotee rids himself of avidyamaya; he then becomes mayatita, free of maya. The two aspects of maya are the two forces of creation, the two powers of Kali; and She stands beyond them both. She is like the effulgent sun, bringing into existence and shining through and standing behind the clouds of different colours and shapes, conjuring up wonderful forms in the blue autumn heaven.
--
Toward the end of 1866 he began to practise the disciplines of Islam. Under the direction of his Mussalman guru he abandoned himself to his new sadhana. He dressed as a Mussalman and repeated the Name of Allah. His prayers took the form of the Islamic devotions. He forgot the Hindu gods and goddesses — even Kali — and gave up visiting the temples. He took up his residence outside the temple precincts. After three days he saw the vision of a radiant figure, perhaps Mohammed. This figure gently approached him and finally lost himself in Sri Ramakrishna. Thus he realized the Mussalman God. Thence he passed into communion with Brahman. The mighty river of Islam also led him back to the Ocean of the Absolute.
--- CHRISTIANITY
--
Without being formally initiated into their doctrines, Sri Ramakrishna thus realized the ideals of religions other than Hinduism. He did not need to follow any doctrine. All barriers were removed by his overwhelming love of God. So he became a Master who could speak with authority regarding the ideas and ideals of the various religions of the world. "I have practised", said he, "all religions — Hinduism, Islam, Christianity — and I have also followed the paths of the different Hindu sects. I have found that it is the same God toward whom all are directing their steps, though along different paths. You must try all beliefs and traverse all the different ways once. Wherever I look, I see men quarrelling in the Name of religion — Hindus, Mohammedans, Brahmos, Vaishnavas, and the rest. But they never reflect that He who is called Krishna is also called Siva, and bears the Name of the Primal Energy, Jesus, and Allah as well — the same Rama with a thousand Names. A lake has several ghats. At one the Hindus take water in pitchers and call it 'jal'; at another the Mussalmans take water in leather bags and call it pani'. At a third the Christians call it 'water'. Can we imagine that it is not 'jal', but only 'pani' or 'water'? How ridiculous! The substance is One under different Names, and everyone is seeking the same substance; only climate, temperament, and Name create differences. Let each man follow his own path. If he sincerely and ardently wishes to know God, peace be unto him! He will surely realize Him."
In 1867 Sri Ramakrishna returned to Kamarpukur to recuperate from the effect of his austerities. The peaceful countryside, the simple and artless companions of his boyhood, and the pure air did him much good. The villagers were happy to get back their playful, frank, witty, kind-hearted, and truthful Gadadhar, though they did not fail to notice the great change that had come over him during his years in Calcutta. His wife, Sarada Devi, now fourteen years old, soon arrived at Kamarpukur. Her spiritual development was much beyond her age and she was able to understand immediately her husband's state of mind. She became eager to learn from him about God and to live with him as his attendant. The Master accepted her cheerfully both as his disciple and as his spiritual companion. Referring to the experiences of these few days, she once said: "I used to feel always as if a pitcher full of bliss were placed in my heart. The joy was indescribable."
--
Second, the three great systems of thought known as Dualism, Qualified Non-dualism, and Absolute Non-dualism — Dvaita, Visishtadvaita, and Advaita — he perceived to represent three stages in man's progress toward the Ultimate Reality. They were not contradictory but complementary and suited to different temperaments. For the ordinary man with strong attachment to the senses, a dualistic form of religion, prescribing a certain amount of material support, such as music and other symbols, is useful. A man of God-realization transcends the idea of worldly duties, but the ordinary mortal must perform his duties, striving to be unattached and to surrender the results to God. The mind can comprehend and describe the range of thought and experience up to the Visishtadvaita, and no further. The Advaita, the last word in spiritual experience, is something to be felt in samadhi. for it transcends mind and speech. From the highest standpoint, the Absolute and Its manifestation are equally real — the Lord's Name, His Abode, and the Lord Himself are of the same spiritual Essence. Everything is Spirit, the difference being only in form.
Third, Sri Ramakrishna realized the wish of the Divine Mother that through him She should found a new Order, consisting of those who would uphold the universal doctrines illustrated in his life.
--
During this period Sri Ramakrishna suffered several bereavements. The first was the death of a nephew Named Akshay. After the young man's death Sri Ramakrishna said: "Akshay died before my very eyes. But it did not affect me in the least. I stood by and watched a man die. It was like a sword being drawn from its scabbard. I enjoyed the scene, and laughed and sang and danced over it. They removed the body and cremated it. But the next day as I stood there (pointing to the southeast verandah of his room), I felt a racking pain for the loss of Akshay, as if somebody were squeezing my heart like a wet towel. I wondered at it and thought that the Mother was teaching me a lesson. I was not much concerned even with my own body — much less with a relative. But if such was my pain at the loss of a nephew, how much more must be the grief of the householders at the loss of their near and dear ones!" In 1871 Mathur died, and some five years later Sambhu Mallick — who, after Mathur's passing away, had taken care of the Master's comfort. In 1873 died his elder brother Rameswar, and in 1876, his beloved mother. These bereavements left their imprint on the tender human heart of Sri Ramakrishna, albeit he had realized the immortality of the soul and the illusoriness of birth and death.
In March 1875, about a year before the death of his mother, the Master met Keshab Chandra Sen. The meeting was a momentous event for both Sri Ramakrishna and Keshab. Here the Master for the first time came into actual, contact with a worthy representative of modern India.
--
Keshab Chandra Sen and Sri Ramakrishna met for the first time in the garden house of Jaygopal Sen at Belgharia, a few miles from Dakshineswar, where the great Brahmo leader was staying with some of his disciples. In many respects the two were poles apart, though an irresistible inner attraction was to make them intimate friends. The Master had realized God as Pure Spirit and Consciousness, but he believed in the various forms of God as well. Keshab, on the other hand, regarded image worship as idolatry and gave allegorical explanations of the Hindu deities. Keshab was an orator and a writer of books and magazine articles; Sri Ramakrishna had a horror of lecturing and hardly knew how to write his own Name, Keshab's fame spread far and wide, even reaching the distant shores of England; the Master still led a secluded life in the village of Dakshineswar. Keshab emphasized social reforms for India's regeneration; to Sri Ramakrishna God-realization was the only goal of life. Keshab considered himself a disciple of Christ and accepted in a diluted form the Christian sacraments and Trinity; Sri Ramakrishna was the simple child of Kali, the Divine Mother, though he too, in a different way, acknowledged Christ's divinity. Keshab was a householder holder and took a real interest in the welfare of his children, whereas Sri Ramakrishna was a paramahamsa and completely indifferent to the life of the world. Yet, as their acquaintance ripened into friendship, Sri Ramakrishna and Keshab held each other in great love and respect. Years later, at the news of Keshab's death, the Master felt as if half his body had become paralyzed. Keshab's concepts of the harmony of religions and the Motherhood of God were deepened and enriched by his contact with Sri Ramakrishna.
Sri Ramakrishna, dressed in a red-bordered dhoti, one end of which was carelessly thrown over his left shoulder, came to Jaygopal's garden house accompanied by Hriday. No one took notice of the unostentatious visitor. Finally the Master said to Keshab, "People tell me you have seen God; so I have come to hear from you about God." A magnificent conversation followed. The Master sang a thrilling song about Kali and forthwith went into samadhi. When Hriday uttered the sacred "Om" in his ears, he gradually came back to consciousness of the world, his face still radiating a divine brilliance. Keshab and his followers were amazed. The contrast between Sri Ramakrishna and the Brahmo devotees was very interesting. There sat this small man, thin and extremely delicate. His eyes were illumined with an inner light. Good humour gleamed in his eyes and lurked in the corners of his mouth. His speech was Bengali of a homely kind with a slight, delightful stammer, and his words held men enthralled by their wealth of spiritual experience, their inexhaustible store of simile and metaphor, their power of observation, their bright and subtle humour, their wonderful catholicity, their ceaseless flow of wisdom. And around him now were the sophisticated men of Bengal, the best products of Western education, with Keshab, the idol of young Bengal, as their leader.
--
Mahimacharan and Pratap Hazra were two devotees outstanding for their pretentiousness and idiosyncrasies. But the Master showed them his unfailing love and kindness, though he was aware of their shortcomings. Mahimacharan Chakravarty had met the Master long before the arrival of the other disciples. He had had the intention of leading a spiritual life, but a strong desire to acquire Name and fame was his weakness. He claimed to have been initiated by Totapuri and used to say that he had been following the path of knowledge according to his guru's instructions. He possessed a large library of English and Sanskrit books. But though he pretended to have read them, most of the leaves were uncut. The Master knew all his limitations, yet enjoyed listening to him recite from the Vedas and other scriptures. He would always exhort Mahima to meditate on the meaning of the scriptural texts and to practise spiritual discipline.
Pratap Hazra, a middle-aged man, hailed from a village near Kamarpukur. He was not altogether unresponsive to religious feelings. On a moment's impulse he had left his home, aged mother, wife, and children, and had found shelter in the temple garden at Dakshineswar, where he intended to lead a spiritual life. He loved to argue, and the Master often pointed him out as an example of barren argumentation. He was hypercritical of others and cherished an exaggerated notion of his own spiritual advancement. He was mischievous and often tried to upset the minds of the Master's young disciples, criticizing them for their happy and joyous life and asking them to devote their time to meditation. The Master teasingly compared Hazra to Jatila and Kutila, the two women who always created obstructions in Krishna's sport with the gopis, and said that Hazra lived at Dakshineswar to "thicken the plot" by adding complications.
--
During his second visit, about a month later, suddenly, at the touch of the Master, Narendra felt overwhelmed and saw the walls of the room and everything around him whirling and vanishing. "What are you doing to me?" he cried in terror. "I have my father and mother at home." He saw his own ego and the whole universe almost swallowed in a Nameless void. With a laugh the Master easily restored him. Narendra thought he might have been hypnotized, but he could not understand how a monomaniac could cast a spell over the mind of a strong person like himself. He returned home more confused than ever, resolved to be henceforth on his guard before this strange man.
But during his third visit Narendra fared no better. This time, at the Master's touch, he lost consciousness entirely. While he was still in that state, Sri Ramakrishna questioned him concerning his spiritual antecedents and whereabouts, his mission in this world, and the duration of his mortal life. The answers confirmed what the Master himself had known and inferred. Among other things, he came to know that Narendra was a sage who had already attained perfection, and that the day he learnt his real nature he would give up his body in yoga, by an act of will.
--
Narendra began to talk of his doubt of the very existence of God. His friends thought he had become an atheist, and piously circulated gossip adducing unmentionable motives for his unbelief. His moral character was maligned. Even some of the Master's disciples partly believed the gossip, and Narendra told these to their faces that only a coward believed in God through fear of suffering or hell. But he was distressed to think that Sri Ramakrishna, too, might believe these false reports. His pride revolted. He said to himself: "What does it matter? If a man's good Name rests on such slender foundations, I don't care." But later on he was amazed to learn that the Master had never lost faith in him. To a disciple who complained about Narendra's degradation, Sri Ramakrishna replied: "Hush, you fool! The Mother has told me it can never be so. I won't look at you if you speak that way again."
The moment came when Narendra's distress reached its climax. He had gone the whole day without food. As he was returning home in the evening he could hardly lift his tired limbs. He sat down in front of a house in sheer exhaustion, too weak even to think. His mind began to wander. Then, suddenly, a divine power lifted the veil over his soul. He found the solution of the problem of the coexistence of divine justice and misery, the presence of suffering in the creation of a blissful Providence. He felt bodily refreshed, his soul was bathed in peace, and he slept serenely.
--
Kaliprasad visited the Master toward the end of 1883. Given to the practice of meditation and the study of the scriptures. Kali was particularly interested in yoga. Feeling the need of a guru in spiritual life, he came to the Master and was accepted as a disciple. The young boy possessed a rational mind and often felt sceptical about the Personal God. The Master said to him: "Your doubts will soon disappear. Others, too, have passed through such a state of mind. Look at Naren. He now weeps at the Names of Radha and Krishna." Kali began to see visions of gods and goddesses. Very soon these disappeared and in meditation he experienced vastness, infinity, and the other attributes of the Impersonal Brahman.
--- SUBODH
--
Sunday, August 15, 1886. The Master's pulse became irregular. The devotees stood by the bedside. Toward dusk Sri Ramakrishna had difficulty in breathing. A short time afterwards he complained of hunger. A little liquid food was put into his mouth; some of it he swallowed, and the rest ran over his chin. Two attendants began to fan him. All at once he went into samadhi of a rather unusual type. The body became stiff. Sashi burst into tears. But after midnight the Master revived. He was now very hungry and helped himself to a bowl of porridge. He said he was strong again. He sat up against five or six pillows, which were supported by the body of Sashi, who was fanning him. Narendra took his feet on his lap and began to rub them. Again and again the Master repeated to him, "Take care of these boys." Then he asked to lie down. Three times in ringing tone's he cried the Name of Kali, his life's Beloved, and lay back. At two minutes past one there was a low sound in his throat and he fell a little to one side. A thrill passed over his body. His hair stood on end. His eyes became fixed on the tip of his nose. His face was lighted with a smile. The final ecstasy began. It was mahasamadhi, total absorption, from which his mind never returned. Narendra, unable to bear it, ran downstairs.
Dr. Sarkar arrived the following noon and pronounced that life had departed not more than half an hour before. At five o'clock the Masters body was brought downstairs, laid on a cot, dressed in ochre clothes, and decorated with sandal-paste and flowers. A procession was formed. The passers-by wept as the body was taken to the cremation ground at the Baranagore Ghat on the Ganges.
0.00 - The Book of Lies Text, #The Book of Lies, #Aleister Crowley, #Philosophy
~Shemhamphorash', the Divine Name of 72 letters;
77 Laylah, whose Name adds to that number; and
80, the number of the letter Pe, referred to Mars, a
--
Life and Death are two Names of A.
Kill thyself.
--
Names, or phases, Life and Death.
Line 7 balances line 5. It will be notice that the
--
Hoor hath a secret fourfold Name: it is Do What
Thou Wilt.(3)
--
Thy Name is holy.
Thy Kingdom is come.
--
These ten words are four, the Name of the One.
[14]
--
explained; but it is only the Name of Horus which is
fourfold; He himself is One.
--
Siddartha, or Gotama, was the Name of the last
Budda.
--
The Name of THAT is not known; the Pronoun
interprets, that is , misinterprets, It.
--
Its Name is "Consciousness", and "The Universe",
among men.
--
Pan is a generic Name, including this whole system
of its manifested side. Those which are above the Abyss
--
There is a Swan whose Name is Ecstasy: it wingeth
from the Deserts of the North;it wingeth through
--
..........May be: I write it but to write Her Name.
[66]
--
Note the introduction of the Name of the Beloved in
acrostic in line 15.
--
Baphomet is the mysterious Name of the God of the
Templars.
--
elements, and therefore of the Name Tetragrammaton.
Jacobus Burgundus Molensis suffered martyrdom
--
I utter the mysterious Name.
ABRAHADABRA
--
holy Thy Name and undefiled!
Thy reign is come: Thy will is done.
--
These adorations of Thy Name.
He makes them as in Liber Legis, and strikes again
--
Seven are the Names, and seven are the lamps beside
Her bed.
--
Seven letters hath Her holiest Name; and it is
A B
--
many Names: of those Names BABALON is the holiest.
It is the Name referred to in Liber Legis, 1, 22.
It will be noticed that the figure, or sigil, of BABALON
--
Imp Crowley in his Name.
For forgery let him suffer Penal Servitude for Seven
--
eye that weeps" is a poetic Arab Name for the lingam).
The doctrine is that the Great Work should be accomplished without creating n
--
Shemhamphorash! all hail, divided Name!
Utter it once, O mortal over-rash!-
--
tri-lateral Names are formed, the sum of which is
Tetragrammaton; this is the great and mysterious
Divided Name; by adding the terminations Yod He,
or Aleph Lamed, the Names of 72 Angels are formed.
The Hebrews say that by uttering this Name the
universe is destroyed. This statement means the same
--
the Name of Shiva would cause him to awake, and so
destroy the universe.
--
really as simple as it appears complex, that the Names (or
veils) of truth are obscure and many, the Truth itself plain
--
The Name with full-stops: L.A.Y.L.A.H. represents an
analysis of the Name, which may be left to the ingenium of
the advanced practicus (see photograph).
--
The title is the Name of one of the authors of the affair
of the Haymarket, in Chicago. See Frank Harris,
--
Is not its Name ABRAHADABRA?
I. the unsullied ever-flowing air.
--
The number 86 refers to Elohim, the Name of the elemental
forces.
--
called the Name of Spirit, because it is cheth: L is Earth, green
and fertile, because Venus, the greenness, fertility, and earthiness
0.00 - THE GOSPEL PREFACE, #The Gospel of Sri Ramakrishna, #Sri Ramakrishna, #Hinduism
I have thought it necessary to write a rather lengthy Introduction to the book. In it I have given the biography of the Master, descriptions of people who came in contact with him, short explanations of several systems of Indian religious thought intimately connected with Sri Ramakrishna's life, and other relevant matters which, I hope, will enable the reader better to understand and appreciate the unusual contents of this book. It is particularly important that the Western reader, unacquainted with Hindu religious thought, should first read carefully the introductory chapter, in order that he may fully enjoy these conversations. Many Indian terms and Names have been retained in the book for want of suitable English equivalents. Their meaning is given either in the Glossary or in the foot-notes. The Glossary also gives explanations of a number of expressions unfamiliar to Western readers. The diacritical marks are explained under Notes on Pronunciation.
In the Introduction I have drawn much material from the Life of Sri Ramakrishna, published by the Advaita Ashrama, Myvati, India. I have also consulted the excellent article on Sri Ramakrishna by Swami Nirvednanda, in the second volume of the Cultural Heritage of India.
--
Sri Mahendra Nath Gupta, familiary known to the readers of the Gospel by his pen Name M., and to the devotees as Master Mahashay, was born on the 14th of July, 1854 as the son of Madhusudan Gupta, an officer of the Calcutta High Court, and his wife, Swarnamayi Devi. He had a brilliant scholastic career at Hare School and the Presidency College at Calcutta. The range of his studies included the best that both occidental and oriental learning had to offer. English literature, history, economics, western philosophy and law on the one hand, and Sanskrit literature and grammar, Darsanas, Puranas, Smritis, Jainism, Buddhism, astrology and Ayurveda on the other were the subjects in which he attained considerable proficiency.
He was an educationist all his life both in a spiritual and in a secular sense. After he passed out of College, he took up work as headmaster in a number of schools in succession Narail High School, City School, Ripon College School, Metropolitan School, Aryan School, Oriental School, Oriental Seminary and Model School. The causes of his migration from school to school were that he could not get on with some of the managements on grounds of principles and that often his spiritual mood drew him away to places of pilgrimage for long periods. He worked with some of the most noted public men of the time like Iswar Chandra Vidysgar and Surendranath Banerjee. The latter appointed him as a professor in the City and Ripon Colleges where he taught subjects like English, philosophy, history and economics. In his later days he took over the Morton School, and he spent his time in the staircase room of the third floor of it, administering the school and preaching the message of the Master. He was much respected in educational circles where he was usually referred to as Rector Mahashay. A teacher who had worked under him writes thus in warm appreciation of his teaching methods: "Only when I worked with him in school could I appreciate what a great educationist he was. He would come down to the level of his students when teaching, though he himself was so learned, so talented. Ordinarily teachers confine their instruction to what is given in books without much thought as to whether the student can accept it or not. But M., would first of all gauge how much the student could take in and by what means. He would employ aids to teaching like maps, pictures and diagrams, so that his students could learn by seeing. Thirty years ago (from 1953) when the question of imparting education through the medium of the mother tongue was being discussed, M. had already employed Bengali as the medium of instruction in the Morton School." (M The Apostle and the Evangelist by Swami Nityatmananda Part I. P. 15.)
--
It did not take much time for M. to become very intimate with the Master, or for the Master to recognise in this disciple a divinely commissioned partner in the fulfilment of his spiritual mission. When M. was reading out the Chaitanya Bhagavata, the Master discovered that he had been, in a previous birth, a disciple and companion of the great Vaishnava Teacher, Sri Chaitanya Mahaprabhu, and the Master even saw him 'with his naked eye' participating in the ecstatic mass-singing of the Lord's Name under the leadership of that Divine personality. So the Master told M, "You are my own, of the same substance as the father and the son," indicating thereby that M. was one of the chosen few and a part and parcel of his Divine mission.
There was an urge in M. to abandon the household life and become a Sannysin. When he communicated this idea to the Master, he forbade him saying," Mother has told me that you have to do a little of Her work you will have to teach Bhagavata, the word of God to humanity. The Mother keeps a Bhagavata Pandit with a bondage in the world!"
--
While many educated people heard Sri Ramakrishna's talks, it was given to this illustrious personage alone to leave a graphic and exact account of them for posterity, with details like date, hour, place, Names and particulars about participants. Humanity owes this great book to the ingrained habit of diary-keeping with which M. was endowed.
Even as a boy of about thirteen, while he was a student in the 3rd class of the Hare School, he was in the habit of keeping a diary. "Today on rising," he wrote in his diary, "I greeted my father and mother, prostrating on the ground before them" (Swami Nityatmananda's 'M The Apostle and the Evangelist' Part I. P 29.) At another place he wrote, "Today, while on my way to school, I visited, as usual, the temples of Kli, the Mother at Tharitharia, and of Mother Sitala, and paid my obeisance to them." About twenty-five years after, when he met the Great Master in the spring of 1882, it was the same instinct of a born diary-writer that made him begin his book, 'unique in the literature of hagiography', with the memorable words: "When hearing the Name of Hari or Rma once, you shed tears and your hair stands on end, then you may know for certain that you do not have to perform devotions such as Sandhya any more."
In addition to this instinct for diary-keeping, M. had great endowments contri buting to success in this line. Writes Swami Nityatmananda who lived in close association with M., in his book entitled M - The Apostle and Evangelist: "M.'s prodigious memory combined with his extraordinary power of imagination completely annihilated the distance of time and place for him. Even after the lapse of half a century he could always visualise vividly, scenes from the life of Sri Ramakrishna. Superb too was his power to portray pictures by words."
--
During the Master's lifetime M. does not seem to have revealed the contents of his diary to any one. There is an unconfirmed tradition that when the Master saw him taking notes, he expressed apprehension at the possibility of his utilising these to publicise him like Keshab Sen; for the Great Master was so full of the spirit of renunciation and humility that he disliked being lionised. It must be for this reason that no one knew about this precious diary of M. for a decade until he brought out selections from it as a pamphlet in English in 1897 with the Holy Mother's blessings and permission. The Holy Mother, being very much pleased to hear parts of the diary read to her in Bengali, wrote to M.: "When I heard the Kathmrita, (Bengali Name of the book) I felt as if it was he, the Master, who was saying all that." ( Ibid Part I. P 37.)
The two pamphlets in English entitled the Gospel of Sri Ramakrishna appeared in October and November 1897. They drew the spontaneous acclamation of Swami Vivekananda, who wrote on 24th November of that year from Dehra Dun to M.:"Many many thanks for your second leaflet. It is indeed wonderful. The move is quite original, and never was the life of a Great Teacher brought before the public untarnished by the writer's mind, as you are doing. The language also is beyond all praise, so fresh, so pointed, and withal so plain and easy. I cannot express in adequate terms how I have enjoyed them. I am really in a transport when I read them. Strange, isn't it? Our Teacher and Lord was so original, and each one of us will have to be original or nothing.
--
M. was, in every respect, a true missionary of Sri Ramakrishna right from his first acquaintance with him in 1882. As a school teacher, it was a practice with him to direct to the Master such of his students as had a true spiritual disposition. Though himself prohibited by the Master to take to monastic life, he encouraged all spiritually inclined young men he came across in his later life to join the monastic Order. Swami Vijnanananda, a direct Sannysin disciple of the Master and a President of the Ramakrishna Order, once remarked to M.: "By enquiry, I have come to the conclusion that eighty percent and more of the Sannysins have embraced the monastic life after reading the Kathmrita (Bengali Name of the book) and coming in contact with you." ( M
The Apostle and the Evangelist by Swami Nityatmananda Part I, P 37.)
0.01 - Letters from the Mother to Her Son, #Some Answers From The Mother, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
acquired four houses which I bought in my Name to simplify the
legal technicalities; but it goes without saying that I do not own
--
if my Name sometimes appears (on bank accounts, purchase of
houses, of automobiles, etc.), it is, as I already told you, a matter
0.01 - Life and Yoga, #The Synthesis Of Yoga, #Sri Aurobindo, #Integral Yoga
Rajayoga, for instance, depends on this perception and experience that our inner elements, combinations, functions, forces, can be separated or dissolved, can be new-combined and set to novel and formerly impossible workings or can be transformed and resolved into a new general synthesis by fixed internal processes. Hathayoga similarly depends on this perception and experience that the vital forces and functions to which our life is normally subjected and whose ordinary operations seem set and indispensable, can be mastered and the operations changed or suspended with results that would otherwise be impossible and that seem miraculous to those who have not seized the rationale of their process. And if in some other of its forms this character of Yoga is less apparent, because they are more intuitive and less mechanical, nearer, like the Yoga of Devotion, to a supernal ecstasy or, like the Yoga of Knowledge, to a supernal infinity of consciousness and being, yet they too start from the use of some principal faculty in us by ways and for ends not contemplated in its everyday spontaneous workings. All methods grouped under the common Name of Yoga are special psychological processes founded on a fixed truth of Nature and developing, out of normal functions, powers and results which were always latent but which her ordinary movements do not easily or do not often manifest.
But as in physical knowledge the multiplication of scientific processes has its disadvantages, as that tends, for instance, to develop a victorious artificiality which overwhelms our natural human life under a load of machinery and to purchase certain forms of freedom and mastery at the price of an increased servitude, so the preoccupation with Yogic processes and their exceptional results may have its disadvantages and losses. The
0.02 - The Three Steps of Nature, #The Synthesis Of Yoga, #Sri Aurobindo, #Integral Yoga
For, as is indicated by the Name, causal body (karan.a), as opposed to the two others which are instruments (karan.a), this crowning manifestation is also the source and effective power of all that in the actual evolution has preceded it. Our mental activities are, indeed, a derivation, selection and, so long as they are divided from the truth that is secretly their source, a deformation of the divine knowledge. Our sensations and emotions have the same relation to the Bliss, our vital forces and actions to the aspect of Will or Force assumed by the divine consciousness, our physical being to the pure essence of that Bliss and
Consciousness. The evolution which we observe and of which
0.03 - Letters to My little smile, #Some Answers From The Mother, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
Silence: the Name given by the Mother to the Wild Passion-flower (passiflora incarnata).
why and understanding the deeper cause of your happiness and
--
The Mother's Name for a light golden-orange Hibiscus.
Series Three - To "My little smile"
--
The Mother's Name for a yellow-orange Sunflower (Helianthus).
My dear Mother,
--
The Mother's Name for the Tiger-claw plant, Heliconia metallica.
I have seen this blouse, I find that the bird-of-paradise
0.04 - The Systems of Yoga, #The Synthesis Of Yoga, #Sri Aurobindo, #Integral Yoga
Its method is a direct commerce between the human Purusha in the individual body and the divine Purusha who dwells in every body and yet transcends all form and Name.
Hathayoga aims at the conquest of the life and the body whose combination in the food sheath and the vital vehicle constitutes, as we have seen, the gross body and whose equilibrium is the foundation of all Nature's workings in the human being. The equilibrium established by Nature is sufficient for the normal egoistic life; it is insufficient for the purpose of the Hathayogin.
0.07 - Letters to a Sadhak, #Some Answers From The Mother, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
Yes, these are two Names for the same thing.
Love and blessings to my dear child.
0.08 - Letters to a Young Captain, #Some Answers From The Mother, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
But since we usually give the Name "dream" to a considerable number of activities that differ completely from one another,
the first point is to learn to distinguish between these various
0.09 - Letters to a Young Teacher, #Some Answers From The Mother, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
These days they print your symbol and Sri Aurobindo's Name on all sorts of things, on all the thousand
and one little trifles of daily life which have to be thrown
01.01 - A Yoga of the Art of Life, #Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol 03, #Nolini Kanta Gupta, #Integral Yoga
When Sri Aurobindo said, Our Yoga is not for ourselves but for humanity, many heaved a sigh of relief and thought that the great soul was after all not entirely lost to the world, his was not one more Name added to the long list of Sannyasins that India has been producing age after age without much profit either to herself or to the human society (or even perhaps to their own selves). People understood his Yoga to be a modern one, dedicated to the service of humanity. If service to humanity was not the very sum and substance of his spirituality, it was, at least, the fruitful end and consummation. His Yoga was a sort of art to explore and harness certain unseen powers that can better and ameliorate human life in a more successful way than mere rational scientific methods can hope to do.
Sri Aurobindo saw that the very core of his teaching was being missed by this common interpretation of his saying. So he changed his words and said, Our Yoga is not for humanity but for the Divine. But I am afraid this change of front, this volte-face, as it seemed, was not welcomed in many quarters; for thereby all hope of having him back for the work of the country or the world appeared to be totally lost and he came to be looked upon again as an irrevocable metaphysical dreamer, aloof from physical things and barren, even like the Immutable Brahman.
01.01 - The Symbol Dawn, #Savitri, #Sri Aurobindo, #Integral Yoga
A Nameless movement, an unthought Idea
Insistent, dissatisfied, without an aim,
--
Only they leave behind a splendid Name.
2.14
01.02 - Natures Own Yoga, #Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol 03, #Nolini Kanta Gupta, #Integral Yoga
But the initial illusory consciousness of the Overmind need not at all lead to the static Brahmic consciousness or Sunyam alone. As a matter of fact, there is in this particular processes of consciousness a hiatus between the two, between Maya and Brahman, as though one has to leap from the one into the other somehow. This hiatus is filled up in Sri Aurobindo's Yoga by the principle of Supermind, not synthetic-analytic2 in knowledge like Overmind and the highest mental intelligence, but inescapably unitarian even in the utmost diversity. Supermind is the Truth-consciousness at once static and dynamic, self-existent and creative: in Supermind the Brahmic consciousness Sachchidanandais ever self-aware and ever manifested and embodied in fundamental truth-powers and truth-forms for the play of creation; it is the plane where the One breaks out into the Many and the Many still remain one, being and knowing themselves to be but various self-expressions of the One; it develops the spiritual archetypes, the divine Names and forms of all individualisations of an evolving existence.
SRI AUROBINDO
01.02 - The Issue, #Savitri, #Sri Aurobindo, #Integral Yoga
That joins these changing Names, these numberless lives,
These new oblivious personalities
01.03 - Mystic Poetry, #Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol 02, #Nolini Kanta Gupta, #Integral Yoga
When the Spirit speaks its own language in its own Name, we have spiritual poetry. If, however, the Spirit speaksfrom choice or necessity-an alien language and manner, e.g., that of a profane consciousness, or of the consciousness of another domain, idealistic or philosophical or even occult, puts on or imitates spirit's language and manner, we have what we propose to call mystic poetry proper. When Samain sings of the body of the dancer:
Et Pannyre deviant fleur, flamme, papillon! ...
--
It is not merely by addressing the beloved as your goddess that you can attain this mysticism; the Elizabethan did that in merry abundance,ad nauseam.A finer temper, a more delicate touch, a more subtle sensitiveness and a kind of artistic wizardry are necessary to tune the body into a rhythm of the spirit. The other line of mysticism is common enough, viz., to express the spirit in terms and rhythms of the flesh. Tagore did that liberally, the Vaishnava poets did nothing but that, the Song of Solomon is an exquisite example of that procedure. There is here, however, a difference in degrees which is an interesting feature worth noting. Thus in Tagore the reference to the spirit is evident, that is the major or central chord; the earthly and the sensuous are meant as the Name and form, as the body to render concrete, living and vibrant, near and intimate what otherwise would perhaps be vague and abstract, afar, aloof. But this mundane or human appearance has a value in so far as it is a support, a pointer or symbol of the spiritual import. And the mysticism lies precisely in the play of the two, a hide-and-seek between them. On the other hand, as I said, the greater portion of Vaishnava poetry, like a precious and beautiful casket, no doubt, hides the spiritual import: not the pure significance but the sign and symbol are luxuriously elaborated, they are placed in the foreground in all magnificence: as if it was their very purpose to conceal the real meaning. When the Vaishnava poet says,
O love, what more shall I, shall Radha speak,
--
This is what I was trying to make out as the distinguishing trait of the real spiritual consciousness that seems to be developing in the poetic creation of tomorrow, e.g., it has the same rationality, clarity, concreteness of perception as the scientific spirit has in its own domain and still it is rounded off with a halo of magic and miracle. That is the nature of the logic of the infinite proper to the spiritual consciousness. We can have a Science of the Spirit as well as a Science of Matter. This is the Thought element or what corresponds to it, of which I was speaking, the philosophical factor, that which gives form to the formless or definition to that which is vague, a nearness and familiarity to that which is far and alien. The fullness of the spiritual consciousness means such a thing, the presentation of a divine Name and form. And this distinguishes it from the mystic consciousness which is not the supreme solar consciousness but the nearest approach to it. Or, perhaps, the mystic dwells in the domain of the Divine, he may even be suffused with a sense of unity but would not like to acquire the Divine's nature and function. Normally and generally he embodies all the aspiration and yearning moved by intimations and suggestions belonging to the human mentality, the divine urge retaining still the human flavour. We can say also, using a Vedantic terminology, that the mystic consciousness gives us the tatastha lakshana, the nearest approximative attribute of the attri buteless; or otherwise, it is the hiranyagarbha consciousness which englobes the multiple play, the coruscated possibilities of the Reality: while the spiritual proper may be considered as prajghana, the solid mass, the essential lineaments of revelatory knowledge, the typal "wave-particles" of the Reality. In the former there is a play of imagination, even of fancy, a decorative aesthesis, while in the latter it is vision pure and simple. If the spiritual poetry is solar in its nature, we can say, by extending the analogy, that mystic poetry is characteristically lunarMoon representing the delight and the magic that Mind and mental imagination, suffused, no doubt, with a light or a reflection of some light from beyond, is capable of (the Upanishad speaks of the Moon being born of the Mind).
To sum up and recapitulate. The evolution of the poetic expression in man has ever been an attempt at a return and a progressive approach to the spiritual source of poetic inspiration, which was also the original, though somewhat veiled, source from the very beginning. The movement has followed devious waysstrongly negative at timeseven like man's life and consciousness in general of which it is an organic member; but the ultimate end and drift seems to have been always that ideal and principle even when fallen on evil days and evil tongues. The poet's ideal in the dawn of the world was, as the Vedic Rishi sang, to raise things of beauty in heaven by his poetic power,kavi kavitv divi rpam sajat. Even a Satanic poet, the inaugurator, in a way, of modernism and modernistic consciousness, Charles Baudelaire, thus admonishes his spirit:
--
Poetry, actually however, has been, by and large, a profane and mundane affair: for it expresses the normal man's perceptions and feelings and experiences, human loves and hates and desires and ambitions. True. And yet there has also always been an attempt, a tendency to deal with them in such a way as can bring calm and puritykatharsisnot trouble and confusion. That has been the purpose of all Art from the ancient days. Besides, there has been a growth and development in the historic process of this katharsis. As by the sublimation of his bodily and vital instincts and impulses., man is gradually growing into the mental, moral and finally spiritual consciousness, even so the artistic expression of his creative activity has followed a similar line of transformation. The first and original transformation happened with religious poetry. The religious, one may say, is the profane inside out; that is to say, the religious man has almost the same tone and temper, the same urges and passions, only turned Godward. Religious poetry too marks a new turn and development of human speech, in taking the Name of God human tongue acquires a new plasticity and flavour that transform or give a new modulation even to things profane and mundane it speaks of. Religious means at bottom the colouring of mental and moral idealism. A parallel process of katharsis is found in another class of poetic creation, viz., the allegory. Allegory or parable is the stage when the higher and inner realities are expressed wholly in the modes and manner, in the form and character of the normal and external, when moral, religious or spiritual truths are expressed in the terms and figures of the profane life. The higher or the inner ideal is like a loose clothing upon the ordinary consciousness, it does not fit closely or fuse. In the religious, however, the first step is taken for a mingling and fusion. The mystic is the beginning of a real fusion and a considerable ascension of the lower into the higher. The philosopher poet follows another line for the same katharsisinstead of uplifting emotions and sensibility, he proceeds by thought-power, by the ideas and principles that lie behind all movements and give a pattern to all things existing. The mystic can be of either type, the religious mystic or the philosopher mystic, although often the two are welded together and cannot be very well separated. Let us illustrate a little:
The spacious firmament on high,
01.03 - The Yoga of the King - The Yoga of the Souls Release, #Savitri, #Sri Aurobindo, #Integral Yoga
The ever-living whom we Name as dead
Could leave their glory beyond death and birth
--
And looked beyond into a Nameless vast.
These symbol figures lost their right to live,
--
In the immutable Nameless Origin
Was seen emerging as from fathomless seas
--
The bodiless Namelessness that saw God born
And tries to gain from the mortal's mind and soul
A deathless body and a divine Name.
The immobile lips, the great surreal wings,
--
A Voice in the heart uttered the unspoken Name,
A dream of seeking Thought wandering through Space
01.04 - The Poetry in the Making, #Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol 02, #Nolini Kanta Gupta, #Integral Yoga
When we say one is conscious, we usually mean that one is conscious with the mental consciousness, with the rational intelligence, with the light of the brain. But this need not be always so. For one can be conscious with other forms of consciousness or in other planes of consciousness. In the average or normal man the consciousness is linked to or identified with the brain function, the rational intelligence and so we conclude that without this wakeful brain activity there can be no consciousness. But the fact is otherwise. The experiences of the mystic prove the point. The mystic is conscious on a level which we describe as higher than the mind and reason, he has what may be called the overhead consciousness. (Apart from the normal consciousness, which is Named jagrat, waking, the Upanishad speaks of three other increasingly subtler states of consciousness, swapna, sushupti and turiya.)And then one can be quite unconscious, as in samadhi that can be sushupti or turiyaorpartially consciousin swapna, for example, the external behaviour may be like that of a child or a lunatic or even a goblin. One can also remain normally conscious and still be in the superconscience. Not only so, the mystic the Yogican be conscious on infraconscious levels also; that is to say, he can enter into and identify with the consciousness involved in life and even in Matter; he can feel and realise his oneness with the animal world, the plant world and finally the world of dead earth, of "stocks and stones" too. For all these strands of existence have each its own type of consciousness and all different from the mode of mind which is normally known as consciousness. When St. Francis addresses himself to the brother Sun or the sister Moon, or when the Upanishad speaks of the tree silhouetted against the sky, as if stilled in trance, we feel there is something of this fusion and identification of consciousness with an infra-conscient existence.
I said that the supreme artist is superconscious: his consciousness withdraws from the normal mental consciousness and becomes awake and alive in another order of consciousness. To that superior consciousness the artist's mentalityhis ideas and dispositions, his judgments and valuations and acquisitions, in other words, his normal psychological make-upserves as a channel, an instrument, a medium for transcription. Now, there are two stages, or rather two lines of activity in the processus, for they may be overlapping and practically simultaneous. First, there is the withdrawal and the in-gathering of consciousness and then its reappearance into expression. The consciousness retires into a secret or subtle worldWords-worth's "recollected in tranquillity"and comes back with the riches gathered or transmuted there. But the purity of the gold thus garnered and stalled in the artistry of words and sounds or lines and colours depends altogether upon the purity of the channel through which it has to pass. The mental vehicle receives and records and it can do so to perfection if it is perfectly in tune with what it has to receive and record; otherwise the transcription becomes mixed and blurred, a faint or confused echo, a poor show. The supreme creators are precisely those in whom the receptacle, the instrumental faculties offer the least resistance and record with absolute fidelity the experiences of the over or inner consciousness. In Shakespeare, in Homer, in Valmiki the inflatus of the secret consciousness, the inspiration, as it is usually termed, bears down, sweeps away all obscurity or contrariety in the recording mentality, suffuses it with its own glow and puissance, indeed resolves it into its own substance, as it were. And the difference between the two, the secret norm and the recording form, determines the scale of the artist's creative value. It happens often that the obstruction of a too critically observant and self-conscious brain-mind successfully blocks up the flow of something supremely beautiful that wanted to come down and waited for an opportunity.
--
Not only so, the future development of the poetic consciousness seems inevitably to lead to such a consummation in which the creative and the critical faculties will not be separate but form part of one and indivisible movement. Historically, human consciousness has grown from unconsciousness to consciousness and from consciousness to self-consciousness; man's creative and artistic genius too has moved pari passu in the same direction. The earliest and primitive poets were mostly unconscious, that is to say, they wrote or said things as they came to them spontaneously, without effort, without reflection, they do not seem to know the whence and wherefore and whither of it all, they know only that the wind bloweth as it listeth. That was when man had not yet eaten the fruit of knowledge, was still in the innocence of childhood. But as he grew up and progressed, he became more and more conscious, capable of exerting and exercising a deliberate will and initiating a purposive action, not only in the external practical field but also in the psychological domain. If the earlier group is called "primitives", the later one, that of conscious artists, usually goes by the Name of "classicists." Modern creators have gone one step farther in the direction of self-consciousness, a return upon oneself, an inlook of full awareness and a free and alert activity of the critical faculties. An unconscious artist in the sense of the "primitives" is almost an impossible phenomenon in the modern world. All are scientists: an artist cannot but be consciously critical, deliberate, purposive in what he creates and how he creates. Evidently, this has cost something of the old-world spontaneity and supremacy of utterance; but it cannot be helped, we cannot comm and the tide to roll back, Canute-like. The feature has to be accepted and a remedy and new orientation discovered.
The modern critical self-consciousness in the artist originated with the Romantics. The very essence of Romanticism is curiosity the scientist's pleasure in analysing, observing, experimenting, changing the conditions of our reactions, mental or sentimental or even nervous and physical by way of discovery of new and unforeseen or unexpected modes of "psychoses" or psychological states. Goethe, Wordsworth, Stendhal represented a mentality and initiated a movement which led logically to the age of Hardy, Housman and Bridges and in the end to that of Lawrence and Joyce, Ezra Pound and Eliot and Auden. On the Continent we can consider Flaubert as the last of the classicists married to the very quintessence of Romanticism. A hard, self-regarding, self-critical mentality, a cold scalpel-like gaze that penetrates and upturns the reverse side of things is intimately associated with the poetic genius of Mallarm and constitutes almost the whole of Valry's. The impassioned lines of a very modern poet like Aragon are also characterised by a consummate virtuosity in chiselled artistry, conscious and deliberate and willed at every step and turn.
01.04 - The Secret Knowledge, #Savitri, #Sri Aurobindo, #Integral Yoga
His sanctioning Name initials all her works;
His silence is his signature to her deeds;
--
A Nameless Resident vesting unseen powers
With Matter's shapes and motives beyond thought
01.05 - Rabindranath Tagore: A Great Poet, a Great Man, #Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol 02, #Nolini Kanta Gupta, #Integral Yoga
Tagore is a great poet: he will be remembered as one of the I greatest world-poets. But humanity owes him anotherperhaps a greaterdebt of gratitude: his Name has a higher value, a more significant potency for the future.
In an age when Reason was considered as the highest light given to man, Tagore pointed to the Vision of the mystics as always the still greater light; when man was elated with undreamt-of worldly success, puffed up with incomparable material possessions and powers, Tagore's voice rang clear and emphatic in tune with the cry of the ancients: "What shall I do with all this mass of things, if I am not made immortal by that?" When men, in their individual as well as collective egoism, were scrambling for earthly gains and hoards, he held before them vaster and cleaner horizons, higher and deeper ways of being and living, maintained the sacred sense of human solidarity, the living consciousness of the Divine, one and indivisible. When the Gospel of Power had all but hypnotised men's minds, and Superman or God-man came to be equated with the Titan, Tagore saw through the falsehood and placed in front and above all the old-world eternal verities of love and self-giving, harmony and mutuality, sweetness and light. When pessimism, cynicism, agnosticism struck the major chord of human temperament, and grief and frustration and death and decay were taken as a matter of course to be the inevitable order of earthlylifebhasmantam idam shariramhe continued to sing the song of the Rishis that Ananda and Immortality are the breath of things, the birth right of human beings. When Modernism declared with a certitude never tobe contested that Matter is Brahman, Tagore said with the voice of one who knows that Spirit is Brahman.
--
The world being nothing but Spirit made visible is, according to Tagore, fundamentally a thing of beauty. The scars and spots that are on the surface have to be removed and mankind has to repossess and clo the itself with that mantle of beauty. The world is beautiful, because it is the image of the Beautiful, because it harbours, expresses and embodies the Divine who is Beauty supreme. Now by a strange alchemy, a wonderful effect of polarisation, the very spiritual element in Tagore has made him almost a pagan and even a profane. For what are these glories of Nature and the still more exquisite glories that the human body has captured? They are but vibrations and modulations of beauty the delightful Names and forms of the supreme Lover and Beloved.
Socrates is said to have brought down Philosophy from Heaven to live among men upon earth. A similar exploit can be ascribed to Tagore. The Spirit, the bare transcendental Reality contemplated by the orthodox Vedantins, has been brought nearer to our planet, close to human consciousness in Tagore's vision, being clothed in earth and flesh and blood, made vivid with the colours and contours of the physical existence. The Spirit, yes and by all means, but not necessarily asceticism and monasticism. So Tagore boldly declared in those famous lines of his:
01.05 - The Nietzschean Antichrist, #Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol 01, #Nolini Kanta Gupta, #Integral Yoga
Nietzsche as the apostle of force is a Name now familiar to all the world. The hero, the warrior who never tamely accepts suffering and submission and defeat under any condition but fights always and fights to conquersuch is the ideal man, according to Nietzsche,the champion of strength, of greatness, of mightiness. The dominating personality infused with the supreme "will to power"he is Ubermensch, the Superman. Sentiment does not move the mountains, emotion diffuses itself only in vague aspiration. The motive power, the creative fiat does not dwell in the heart but somewhere higher. The way of the Cross, the path of love and charity and pity does not lead to the kingdom of Heaven. The world has tried it for the last twenty centuries of its Christian civilisation and the result is that we are still living in a luxuriant abundance of misery and sordidness and littleness. This is how Nietzsche thinks and feels. He finds no virtue in the old rgimes and he revolts from them. He wants a speedy and radical remedy and teaches that by violence only the Kingdom of Heaven can be seized. For, to Nietzsche the world is only a clash of forces and the Superman therefore is one who is the embodiment of the greatest force. Nietzsche does not care for the good, it is the great that moves him. The good, the moral is of man, conventional and has only a fictitious value. The great, the non-moral is, on the other hand, divine. That only has a value of its own. The good is nothing but a sort of makeshift arrangement which man makes for himself in order to live commodiously and which changes according to his temperament. But the great is one with the Supreme Wisdom and is absolute and imperative. The good cannot create the great; it is the great that makes for the good. This is what he really means when he says, "They say that a good cause sanctifies war but I tell thee it is a good war that sanctifies all cause." For the goodness of your cause you judge by your personal predilections, by your false conventionalities, by a standard that you set up in your ignoranceBut a good war, the output of strength in any cause is in itself a cause of salvation. For thereby you are the champion of that ultimate verity which conduces to the ultimate good. Do not shrink, he would say, to be even like the cyclone and the avalanche, destructive, indeed, but grand and puissant and therefore truer emblems of the BeyondJenseitsthan the weak, the little, the pitiful that do not dare to destroy and by that very fact cannot hope to create.
This is the Nietzsche we all know. But there is another aspect of his which the world has yet been slow to recognise. For, at bottom, Nietzsche is not all storm and fury. If his Superman is a Destroying Angel, he is none the less an angel. If he is endowed with a supreme sense of strength and power, there is also secreted in the core of his heart a sense of the beautiful that illumines his somewhat sombre aspect. For although Nietzsche is by birth a Slavo-Teuton, by culture and education he is pre-eminently Hellenic. His earliest works are on the subject of Greek tragedy and form what he describes as an "Apollonian dream." And to this dream, to this Greek aesthetic sense more than to any thing else he sacrifices justice and pity and charity. To him the weak and the miserable, the sick and the maimed are a sort of blot, a kind of ulcer on the beautiful face of humanity. The herd that wallow in suffering and relish suffering disfigure the aspect of the world and should therefore be relentlessly mowed out of existence. By being pitiful to them we give our tacit assent to their persistence. And it is precisely because of this that Nietzsche has a horror of Christianity. For compassion gives indulgence to all the ugliness of the world and thus renders that ugliness a necessary and indispensable element of existence. To protect the weak, to sympathise with the lowly brings about more of weakness and more of lowliness. Nietzsche has an aristocratic taste par excellencewhat he aims at is health and vigour and beauty. But above all it is an aristocracy of the spirit, an aristocracy endowed with all the richness and beauty of the soul that Nietzsche wants to establish. The beggar of the street is the symbol of ugliness, of the poverty of the spirit. And the so-called aristocrat, die millionaire of today is as poor and ugly as any helpless leper. The soul of either of them is made of the same dirty, sickly stuff. The tattered rags, the crouching heart, the effeminate nerve, the unenlightened soul are the standing ugliness of the world and they have no place in the ideal, the perfect humanity. Humanity, according to Nietzsche, is made in order to be beautiful, to conceive the beautiful, to create the beautiful. Nietzsche's Superman has its perfect image in a Grecian statue of Zeus cut out in white marble-Olympian grandeur shedding in every lineament Apollonian beauty and Dionysian vigour.
01.05 - The Yoga of the King - The Yoga of the Spirits Freedom and Greatness, #Savitri, #Sri Aurobindo, #Integral Yoga
He felt the invasion and the Nameless joy.
Aware of his occult omnipotent Source,
--
A Nameless Marvel fills the motionless hours.
His spirit mingles with eternity's heart
--
A mediatrix with veiled and Nameless gods
Whose alien will touches our human life,
01.06 - On Communism, #Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol 01, #Nolini Kanta Gupta, #Integral Yoga
Now, what such an uncompromising individualism fails to recognise is that individuality and ego are not the same thing, that the individual may have his individuality intact and entire and yet sacrifice his ego, that the soul of man is a much greater thing than his vital being. It is simply ignoring the fact and denying the truth to say that man is only a fighting animal and not a loving god, that the self within the individual realises itself only through competition and not co-operation. It is an error to conceive of society as a mere parallelogram of forces, to suppose that it has risen simply out of the struggle of individual interests and continues to remain by that struggle. Struggle is only one aspect of the thing, a particular form at a particular stage, a temporary manifestation due to a particular system and a particular habit and training. It would be nearer the truth to say that society came into being with the demand of the individual soul to unite with the individual soul, with the stress of an Over-soul to express itself in a multitude of forms, diverse yet linked together and organised in perfect harmony. Only, the stress for union manifested itself first on the material plane as struggle: but this is meant to be corrected and transcended and is being continually corrected and transcended by a secret harmony, a real commonality and brotherhood and unity. The individual is not so self-centred as the individualists make him to be, his individuality has a much vaster orbit and fulfils itself only by fulfilling others. The scientists have begun to discover other instincts in man than those of struggle and competition; they now place at the origin of social grouping an instinct which they Name the herd-instinct: but this is only a formulation in lower terms, a translation on the vital plane of a higher truth and reality the fundamental oneness and accord of individuals and their spiritual impulsion to unite.
However, individualism has given us a truth and a formula which collectivism ignored. Self-determination is a thing which has come to stay. Each and every individual is free, absolutely free and shall freely follow his own line of growth and development and fulfilment. No extraneous power shall choose and fix what is good or evil for him, nor coerce and exploit him for its own benefit. But that does not necessarily mean that collectivism has no truth in it; collectivism also, as much as individualism, has a lesson for us and we should see whether we can harmonise the two. Collectivism signifies that the individual should not look to himself alone, should not be shut up in his freedom but expand himself and envelop others in a wider freedom, see other creatures in himself and himself in other creatures, as the Gita says. Collectivism demands that the individual need not and should not exhaust himself entirely in securing and enjoying his personal freedom, but that he can and should work for the salvation of others; the truth it upholds is this that the individual is from a certain point of view only a part of the group and by ignoring the latter it ignores itself in the end.
--
Now how to escape the dilemma? Only if we take the commune and the individual togetheren bloc, as has already been suggested. This means that the commune should be at the beginning a subtle and supple thing, without form and even without Name, it should be no more than the circumambient aura the sukshma deha that plays around a group of individuals who meet and unite and move together by a secret affinity, along a common path towards a common goal. As each individual develops and defines himself, the commune also takes a more and more concrete shape; and when at the last stage the individual rises to the full height of his godhead, takes possession of his integral divinity, the commune also establishes its solid empire, vivid and vibrant in form and Name.
***
01.08 - Walter Hilton: The Scale of Perfection, #Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol 02, #Nolini Kanta Gupta, #Integral Yoga
The characteristic then of the path is a one-pointed concentration. Great stress is laid upon "oneliness", "onedness":that is to say, a perfect and complete withdrawal from the outside and the world; an unmixed solitude is required for the true experience and realisation to come. "A full forsaking in will of the soul for the love of Him, and a living of the heart to Him. This asks He, for this gave He." The rigorous exclusion, the uncompromising asceticism, the voluntary self-torture, the cruel dark night and the arid desert are necessary conditions that lead to the "onlyness of soul", what another prophet (Isaiah, XXIV, 16) describes as "My privity to me". In that secreted solitude, the "onlistead"the graphic language of the author calls itis found "that dignity and that ghostly fairness which a soul had by kind and shall have by grace." The utter beauty of the soul and its absolute love for her deity within her (which has the fair Name of Jhesu), the exclusive concentration of the whole of the being upon one point, the divine core, the manifest Grace of God, justifies the annihilation of the world and life's manifold existence. Indeed, the image of the Beloved is always within, from the beginning to the end. It is that that keeps one up in the terrible struggle with one's nature and the world. The image depends upon the consciousness which we have at the moment, that is to say, upon the stage or the degree we have ascended to. At the outset, when we can only look through the senses, when the flesh is our master, we give the image a crude form and character; but even that helps. Gradually, as we rise, with the clearing of our nature, the image too slowly regains its original and true shape. Finally, in the inmost soul we find Jesus as he truly is: "an unchangeable being, a sovereign might, a sovereign soothfastness, sovereign goodness, a blessed life and endless bliss." Does not the Gita too say: "As one approaches Me, so do I appear to him."Ye yath mm prapadyante.
Indeed, it would be interesting to compare and contrast the Eastern and Western approach to Divine Love, the Christian and the Vaishnava, for example. Indian spirituality, whatever its outer form or credal formulation, has always a background of utter unity. This unity, again, is threefold or triune and is expressed in those great Upanishadic phrases,mahvkyas,(1) the transcendental unity: the One alone exists, there is nothing else than theOneekamevdvityam; (2) the cosmic unity: all existence is one, whatever exists is that One, thereare no separate existences:sarvam khalvidam brahma neha nnsti kincaa; (3) That One is I, you too are that One:so' ham, tattvamasi; this may be called the individual unity. As I have said, all spiritual experiences in India, of whatever school or line, take for granted or are fundamentally based upon this sense of absolute unity or identity. Schools of dualism or pluralism, who do not apparently admit in their tenets this extreme monism, are still permeated in many ways with that sense and in some form or other take cognizance of the truth of it. The Christian doctrine too says indeed, 'I and my Father in Heaven are one', but this is not identity, but union; besides, the human soul is not admitted into this identity, nor the world soul. The world, we have seen, according to the Christian discipline has to be altogether abandoned, negatived, as we go inward and upward towards our spiritual status reflecting the divine image in the divine company. It is a complete rejection, a cutting off and casting away of world and life. One extreme Vedantic path seems to follow a similar line, but there it is not really rejection, but a resolution, not the rejection of what is totally foreign and extraneous, but a resolution of the external into its inner and inmost substance, of the effect into its original cause. Brahman is in the world, Brahman is the world: the world has unrolled itself out of the Brahmansi, pravttiit has to be rolled back into its, cause and substance if it is to regain its pure nature (that is the process of nivitti). Likewise, the individual being in the world, "I", is the transcendent being itself and when it withdraws, it withdraws itself and the whole world with it and merges into the Absolute. Even the Maya of the Mayavadin, although it is viewed as something not inherent in Brahman but superimposed upon Brahman, still, has been accepted as a peculiar power of Brahman itself. The Christian doctrine keeps the individual being separate practically, as an associate or at the most as an image of God. The love for one's neighbour, charity, which the Christian discipline enjoins is one's love for one's kind, because of affinity of nature and quality: it does not dissolve the two into an integral unity and absolute identity, where we love because we are one, because we are the One. The highest culmination of love, the very basis of love, according to the Indian conception, is a transcendence of love, love trans-muted into Bliss. The Upanishad says, where one has become the utter unity, who loves whom? To explain further our point, we take two examples referred to in the book we are considering. The true Christian, it is said, loves the sinner too, he is permitted to dislike sin, for he has to reject it, but he must separate from sin the sinner and love him. Why? Because the sinner too can change and become his brother in spirit, one loves the sinner because there is the possibility of his changing and becoming a true Christian. It is why the orthodox Christian, even such an enlightened and holy person as this mediaeval Canon, considers the non-Christian, the non-baptised as impure and potentially and fundamentally sinners. That is also why the Church, the physical organisation, is worshipped as Christ's very body and outside the Church lies the pagan world which has neither religion nor true spirituality nor salvation. Of course, all this may be symbolic and it is symbolic in a sense. If Christianity is taken to mean true spirituality, and the Church is equated with the collective embodiment of that spirituality, all that is claimed on their behalf stands justified. But that is an ideal, a hypothetical standpoint and can hardly be borne out by facts. However, to come back to our subject, let us ow take the second example. Of Christ himself, it is said, he not only did not dislike or had any aversion for Judas, but that he positively loved the traitor with a true and sincere love. He knew that the man would betray him and even when he was betraying and had betrayed, the Son of Man continued to love him. It was no make-believe or sham or pretence. It was genuine, as genuine as anything can be. Now, why did he love his enemy? Because, it is said, the enemy is suffered by God to do the misdeed: he has been allowed to test the faith of the faithful, he too has his utility, he too is God's servant. And who knows even a Judas would not change in the end? Many who come to scoff do remain to pray. But it can be asked, 'Does God love Satan too in the same way?' The Indian conception which is basically Vedantic is different. There is only one reality, one truth which is viewed differently. Whether a thing is considered good or evil or neutral, essentially and truly, it is that One and nothing else. God's own self is everywhere and the sage makes no difference between the Brahmin and the cow and the elephant. It is his own self he finds in every person and every objectsarvabhtsthitam yo mm bhajati ekatvamsthitah"he has taken his stand upon oneness and loves Me in all beings."2
--
If you are told you are still full of sins and you are not worthy to follow the path, that you must go and work out your sins first, here is your answer: "Go shrive thee better: trow not this saying, for it is false, for thou art shriven. Trust securely that thou art on the way, and thee needeth no ransacking of shrift for that that is passed, hold forth thy way and think on Jerusalem." That is to say, do not be too busy with the difficulties of the moment, but look ahead, as far as possible, fix your attention upon the goal, the intermediate steps will become easy. Jerusalem is another Name of the Love of Jesus or the Bliss in Heaven. Grow in this love, your sins will fade away of themselves. "Though thou be thrust in an house with thy body, nevertheless in thine heart, where the stead of love is, thou shouldst be able to have part of that love... " What exquisite utterance, what a deep truth!
Indeed, there are one or two points, notes for the guidance of the aspirant, which I would like to mention here for their striking appositeness and simple "soothfastness." First of all with regard to the restless enthusiasm and eagerness of a novice, here is the advice given: "The fervour is so mickle in outward showing, is not only for mickleness of love that they have; but it is for littleness and weakness of their souls, that they may not bear a little touching of God.. afterward when love hath boiled out all the uncleanliness, then is the love clear and standeth still, and then is both the body and the soul mickle more in peace, and yet hath the self soul mickle more love than it had before, though it shew less outward." And again: "without any fervour outward shewed, and the less it thinketh that it loveth or seeth God, the nearer it nigheth" ('it' naturally refers to the soul). The statement is beautifully self-luminous, no explanation is required. Another hurdle that an aspirant has to face often in the passage through the Dark Night is that you are left all alone, that you are deserted by your God, that the Grace no longer favours you. Here is however the truth of the matter; "when I fall down to my frailty, then Grace withdraweth: for my falling is cause there-of, and not his fleeing." In fact, the Grace never withdraws, it is we who withdraw and think otherwise. One more difficulty that troubles the beginner especially is with regard to the false light. The being of darkness comes in the form of the angel of light, imitates the tone of the still small voice; how to recognise, how to distinguish the two? The false light, the "feigned sun" is always found "atwixt two black rainy clouds" : they are "highing" of oneself and "lowing" of others. When you feel flattered and elated, beware it is the siren voice tempting you. The true light brings you soothing peace and meekness: the other light brings always a trail of darknessf you are soothfast and sincere you will discover it if not near you, somewhere at a distance lurking.
01.09 - The Parting of the Way, #Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol 01, #Nolini Kanta Gupta, #Integral Yoga
So, in man also, especially of that order which forms the crown of humanityin poets and artists and seers and great men of actioncan be observed a certain characteristic form of consciousness, which is something other than, greater than the consciousness of the mere self. It is difficult as yet to characterise definitely what that thing is. It is the awakening of the self to something which is beyond itselfit is the cosmic self, the oversoul, the universal being; it is God, it is Turiya, it is sachchidanandain so many ways the thing has been sought to be envisaged and expressed. The consciousness of that level has also a great variety of Names given to it Intuition, Revelation, cosmic consciousness, God-consciousness. It is to be noted here, however, that the thing we are referring to, is not the Absolute, the Infinite, the One without a second. It is not, that is to say, the supreme Reality the Brahmanin its static being, in its undivided and indivisible unity; it is the dynamic Brahman, that status of the supreme Reality where creation, the diversity of Becoming takes rise, it is the Truth-worldRitam the domain of typal realities. The distinction is necessary, as there does seem to be such a level of consciousness intermediary, again, between man and the Absolute, between self-consciousness and the supreme consciousness. The simplest thing would be to give that intermediate level of consciousness a negative Namesince being as yet human we cannot foresee exactly its composition and function the super-consciousness.
The inflatus of something vast and transcendent, something which escapes all our familiar schemes of cognisance and yet is insistent with a translucent reality of its own, we do feel sometimes within us invading and enveloping our individuality, lifting up our sense of self and transmuting our personality into a reality which can hardly be called merely human. All this life of ego-bound rationality then melts away and opens out the passage for a life of vision and power. Thus it is the poet has felt when he says, "there is this incalculable element in human life influencing us from the mystery which envelops our being, and when reason is satisfied, there is something deeper than Reason which makes us still uncertain of truth. Above the human reason there is a transcendental sphere to which the spirit of men sometimes rises, and the will may be forged there at a lordly smithy and made the unbreakable pivot."(A.E.)
0.10 - Letters to a Young Captain, #Some Answers From The Mother, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
I don't like Sri Aurobindo's Name to be invoked without
feeling and turned into a ritual. It is much better to read
--
nothing but That - something we cannot Name, cannot define,
cannot describe, but something we can feel and can more and
01.10 - Principle and Personality, #Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol 01, #Nolini Kanta Gupta, #Integral Yoga
Man, however great and puissant he may be, is a perishable thing. People who gather or are gathered round a man and cling to him through the tie of a personal relation must fall off and scatter when the man passes away and the personal tie loses its hold. What remains is a memory, a gradually fading memory. But memory is hardly a creative force, it is a dead, at best, a moribund thing; the real creative power is Presence. So when the great man's presence, the power that crystallises is gone, the whole edifice crumbles and vanishes into air or remains a mere Name.
Love and admiration for a mahapurusha is not enough, even faith in his gospel is of little avail, nor can actual participation, consecrated work and labour in his cause save the situation; it is only when the principles, the bare realities for which the mahapurusha stands are in the open forum and men have the full and free opportunity of testing and assimilating them, it is only when individuals thus become living embodiments of those principles and realities that we do create a thing universal and permanent, as universal and permanent as earthly things may be. Principles only can embrace and unify the whole of humanity; a particular personality shall always create division and limitation. By placing the man in front, we erect a wall between the Principle and men at large. It is the principles, on the contrary, that should be given the place of honour: our attempt should be to keep back personalities and make as little use of them as possible. Let the principles work and create in their freedom and power, untrammelled by the limitations of any mere human vessel.
01.11 - The Basis of Unity, #Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol 01, #Nolini Kanta Gupta, #Integral Yoga
Only, the religious spirit has to be bathed and purified and enlightened by the spirit of the renascence: that is to say, one must learn and understand and realize that Spirit is the thing the one thing needfulTamevaikam jnatha; 'religions' are its Names and forms, appliances and decorations. Let us have by all means the religious spirit, the fundamental experience that is the inmost truth of all religions, that is the matter of our soul; but in our mind and life and body let there be a luminous catholicity, let these organs and instruments be trained to see and compare and appreciate the variety, the numberless facets which the one Spirit naturally presents to the human consciousness. Ekam sat viprh bahudh vadanti. It is an ancient truth that man discovered even in his earliest seekings; but it still awaits an adequate expression and application in life.
II
01.12 - Three Degrees of Social Organisation, #Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol 01, #Nolini Kanta Gupta, #Integral Yoga
It might be objected here however that actually in the history of humanity the conception of Duty has been no less pugnacious than that of Right. In certain ages and among certain peoples, for example, it was considered the imperative duty of the faithful to kill or convert by force or otherwise as many as possible belonging to other faiths: it was the mission of the good shepherd to burn the impious and the heretic. In recent times, it was a sense of high and solemn duty that perpetrated what has been termed "purges"brutalities undertaken, it appears, to purify and preserve the integrity of a particular ideological, social or racial aggregate. But the real Name of such a spirit is not duty but fanaticism. And there is a considerable difference between the two. Fanaticism may be defined as duty running away with itself; but what we are concerned with here is not the aberration of duty, but duty proper self-poised.
One might claim also on behalf of the doctrine of Right that the right kind of Right brings no harm, it is as already stated another Name for liberty, for the privilege of living and it includes the obligation to let live. One can do what one likes provided one does not infringe on an equal right of others to do the same. The measure of one's liberty is equal to the measure of others' liberty.
Here is the crux of the question. The dictum of utilitarian philosophers is a golden rule which is easy to formulate but not so to execute. For the line of demarcation between one's own rights and the equal rights of others is so undefinable and variable that a title suit is inevitable in each case. In asserting and establishing and even maintaining one's rights there is always the possibilityalmost the certaintyof encroaching upon others' rights.
01.13 - T. S. Eliot: Four Quartets, #Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol 02, #Nolini Kanta Gupta, #Integral Yoga
or even these local Names and habitations:
Hampstead and Clerkenwell, Campden and Putney,
0 1955-03-26, #Agenda Vol 01, #unset, #Zen
Such was our old, meaningless Name (except for its Germanic root: 'hard bear') until a certain March 3, 1957, when Mother Named us Sat-prem ('the one who loves truly').
***
0 1956-03-19, #Agenda Vol 01, #unset, #Zen
Note written by Mother in French. At this period, Mother's back was already bent. This straightening of her back seems to be the first physiological effect of the 'Supramental Manifestation' of February 29, which is perhaps the reason why Mother noted down the experience under the Name 'Agenda of the Supramental Action on Earth.' It was the first time Mother gave a title to what would become this fabulous document of 13 volumes. The experience took place during a 'translation class' when, twice a week, Mother would translate the works of Sri Aurobindo into French before a group of disciples.
AGENDA OF THE SUPRAMENTAL ACTION ON EARTH
0 1956-10-28, #Agenda Vol 01, #unset, #Zen
Mother, I implore you, in the Name of whatever led me to you in the first place, give me the strength to do WHAT HAS TO BE DONE. You who see and who can, decide for me. You are my Mother. Whatever my shortcomings, my difficulties, I feel I am so deeply your child.
Signed: Bernard
0 1957-03-03, #Agenda Vol 01, #unset, #Zen
I Name you Satprem (true love) for it is only when you awaken to divine love that you will feel that you love.
Signed: Mother
0 1958-02-03b - The Supramental Ship, #Agenda Vol 01, #unset, #Zen
As for the people I saw aboard ship, I recognized them all. Some were here in the Ashram, some came from elsewhere, but I knew them as well. I saw everyone, but as I realized that I would not remember everyone when I came back, I decided not to give any Names. Besides, it is unnecessary. Three or four faces were very clearly visible, and when I saw them, I understood the feeling that I have had here, on earth, while looking into their eyes: there was such an extraordinary joy On the whole, the people were young; there were very few children, and their ages were around fourteen or fifteen, but certainly not below ten or twelve (I did not stay long enough to see all the details). There were no very old people, with the exception of a few. Most of the people who had gone ashore were of a middle ageagain, except for a few. Several times before this experience, certain individual cases had already been examined at a place where people capable of being supramentalized are examined; I had then had a few surprises which I had noted I even told some people. But those whom I disembarked today I saw very distinctly. They were of a middle age, neither young children nor elderly people, with only a few rare exceptions, and this quite corresponded to what I expected. I decided not to say anything, not to give any Names. As I did not stay until the end, it would be impossible for me to draw an exact picture, for it was neither absolutely clear nor complete. I do not want to say things to some and not say them to others.
What I can say is that the criterion or the judgment was based EXCLUSIVELY on the substance constituting the peoplewhe ther they belonged completely to the supramental world or not, whether they were made of this very special substance. The criterion adopted was neither moral nor psychological. It is likely that their bodily substance was the result of an inner law or an inner movement which, at that time, was not in question. At least it is quite clear that the values are different.
0 1958-07-02, #Agenda Vol 01, #unset, #Zen
Ramdas: a yogi from Northwest India who followed the path of love (bhakti). His whole yoga consisted in repeating the Name Ram. He founded the Anand-ashram in Kanhargad, Kerala. He was born in 1884 and died in 1963.
Bishnupriya, a Bengali film.
0 1958-09-16 - OM NAMO BHAGAVATEH, #Agenda Vol 01, #unset, #Zen
The second is addressed to Sri Aurobindo (and I believe they have put my Name at the end). It incorporates the mantra I was speaking of:
Om namo namah shrimirambikayai
0 1958-11-04 - Myths are True and Gods exist - mental formation and occult faculties - exteriorization - work in dreams, #Agenda Vol 01, #unset, #Zen
All these zones, these planes of reality, received different Names and were classified in different ways according to the occult schools, according to the different traditions, but there is an essential similarity, and if we go back far enough into the various traditions, hardly anything but words differ, depending upon the country and the language. The descriptions are quite similar. Moreover, those who climb back up the ladderor in other words, a human being who, through his occult knowledge, goes out of one of his bodies (they are called sheaths in English) and enters into a more subtle bodyin order to ACT in a more subtle body and so forth, twelve times (you make each body come out from a more material body, leaving the more material body in its corresponding zone, and then go off through successive exteriorizations), what they have seen, what they have discovered and seen through their ascensionwhe ther they are occultists from the Occident or occultists from the Orientis for the most part analogous in description. They have put different words on it, but the experience is very analogous.
There is the whole Chaldean tradition, and there is also the Vedic tradition, and there was very certainly a tradition anterior to both that split into two branches. Well, all these occult experiences have been the same. Only the description differs depending upon the country and the language. The story of creation is not told from a metaphysical or psychological point of view, but from an objective point of view, and this story is as real as our stories of historical periods. Of course, its not the only way of seeing, but it is just as legitimate a way as the others, and in any event, it recognizes the concrete reality of all these divine beings. Even now, the experiences of Western occultists and those of Eastern occultists exhibit great similarities. The only difference is in the way they are expressed, but the manipulation of the forces is the same.
--
He had assumed two Names: one was an Arab Name he had adopted when he took refuge in Algeria (I dont know for what reason). After having worked with Blavatsky and having founded an occult society in Egypt, he went to Algeria, and there he first called himself Aa Aziz (a word of Arabic origin meaning the beloved). Then, when he began setting up his Cosmic Review and his cosmic group, he called himself Max Theon, meaning the supreme God (!), the greatest God! And no one knew him by any other Name than these twoAa Aziz or Max Theon.
He had an English wife.
0 1958-11-08, #Agenda Vol 01, #unset, #Zen
And so, physically, the body followed. My body has been taught to express the inner experience to a certain extent. In the body there is the body-force or the body-form or the body-spirit (according to the different schools, it bears a different Name), and this is what leaves the body last when one dies, usually taking a period of seven days to leave.2 With special training, it can acquire a conscious lifeindependent and consciousto such a degree that not only in a state of trance (in trance, it frequently happens that one can speak and move if one is slightly trained or educated), but even in a cataleptic state it can produce sounds and even make the body move. Thus, through training, the body begins to have somnambulistic capacitiesnot an ordinary somnambulism, but it can live an autonomous life.3 This is what took place, yesterday evening it was like that I had gone out of my body, but my body was participating. And then I was pulled downwards: my hand, which had been on the arm of the chair, slipped down, then the other hand, then my head was almost touching my knees! (The consciousness was elsewhere, I saw it from outsideit was not that I didnt know what I was doing, I saw it from outside.) So I said, In any case, this has to stop somewhere because if it continues, my head (laughing) is going to be on the ground! And I thought, But what is there at the bottom of this hole?
Scarcely had these words been formulated when there I was, at the bottom of the hole! And it was absolutely as if a tremendous, almighty spring were there, and then (Mother hits the table) vrrrm! I was cast out of the abyss into a vastness. My body immediately sat straight up, head on high, following the movement. If someone had been watching, this is what he would have seen: in a single bound, vrrrm! Straight up, to the maximum, my head on high.
0 1958-12-15 - tantric mantra - 125,000, #Agenda Vol 01, #unset, #Zen
Mother, things are far from being what they were the first time in Rameswaram, and I am living through certain moments that are hell the enemy seems to have been unleashed with an extraordinary violence. It comes in waves, and after it recedes, I am literally SHATTEREDphysically, mentally and vitally drained. This morning, while going to the temple, I lived through one of these moments. All this suffering that suddenly sweeps down upon me is horrible. Yes, I had the feeling of being BACKED UP AGAINST A WALL, exactly as in your vision I was up against a wall. I was walking among these immense arcades of sculptured granite and I could see myself walking, very small, all alone, alone, ravaged with pain, filled with a Nameless despair, for nowhere was there a way out. The sea was nearby and I could have thrown myself into it; otherwise, there was only the sanctuary of Parvati but there was no more Africa to flee to, everything closed in all around me, and I kept repeating, Why? Why? This much suffering was truly inhuman, as if my last twenty years of nightmare were crashing down upon me. I gritted my teeth and went to the sanctuary to say my mantra. The pain in me was so strong that I broke into a cold sweat and almost fainted. Then it subsided. Yet even now I feel completely battered.
I clearly see that the hour has come: either I will perish right here, or else I will emerge from this COMPLETELY changed. But something has to change. Mother, you are with me, I know, and you are protecting me, you love me I have only you, only you, you are my Mother. If these moments of utter darkness return and they are bound to return for everything to be exorcised and conqueredprotect me in spite of myself. Mother, may your Grace not abandon me. I want to be done with all these old phantoms, I want to be born anew in your Light; it has to beotherwise I can no longer go on.
0 1958-12-24, #Agenda Vol 01, #unset, #Zen
Your last letter was a great comfort to me. If you were not there, with me, everything would be so absurd and impossible. I am again disturbing you because Swami tells me that you are worried and that I should write to you. Not much has changed, except that I am holding on and am confident. Yesterday, I again suffered an agonizing wave, in the temple, and I found just enough strength to repeat your Name with each beat of my heart, like someone drowning. I remained as motionless as a pillar of stone before the sanctuary, with only your Name (my mantra would not come out), then it cleared. It was brutal. I am confident that with each wave I am gaining in strength, and I know you are there. But I am aware that if the enemy is so violent it is because something in me responds, or has responded, something that has not made its surrender that is the critical point. Mother, may your grace help me to place everything in your hands, everything, without any shadow. I want so much to emerge into the Light, to be rid of all this once and for all.
I am following Swamis instructions to the letter. Sometimes it all seems to lack warmth and spontaneity, but I am holding on. I might add that we are living right next to the bazaar, amidst a great racket 20 hours a day, which does not make things easier. So I repeat my mantra as one pounds his fists against the walls of a prison. Sometimes it opens a little, you send me a little joy, and then everything becomes better again.
0 1959-01-14, #Agenda Vol 01, #unset, #Zen
In this regard, perhaps you know that X is the tenth in the line of Bhaskaraya (my spelling of this Name is perhaps not correct), the great Tantric of whom you had a vision, who could comm and the coming of Kali along with all her warriors. It is from X that Swami received his initiation.
Your last letter gave us great pleasure, knowing that you have finally recovered physically. But we deeply hope that you will not again take up the countless activities that formerly consumed all your timeso many people come to you egoistically, for prestige, to be able to say that they are on familiar terms with you. You know this, of course
0 1959-05-25, #Agenda Vol 01, #unset, #Zen
There is someone here who could have saved me, whom I could have loved. Oh, it has nothing to do with all those things you might imagine! My soul loves her soul. It is something very serene. We have known each other for five years, and I had never even dreamed of calling it love. But all the outer circumstances are against us. And I do not want to turn anyone away from you. Anyway, if I sink into the depths of the pit, or so I tell myself, it is no reason to drag someone else along with me. So this too is one more reason for me to leave. I cannot continue suffocating all alone in my corner. (It is useless to ask her Name, I will say nothing.)
You are imposing a new ordeal on me by asking me to go to Rameswaram. For you, I have accepted. But I shall go there sheathed in my sturdiest armor and I will not yield, because I know that it is always to be begun again. I do not want to become a great Tantric or whatever else it may be. I want only to love. And since I cannot love, I am leaving. I will arrive in Rameswaram at 2 in the morning, and will leave again by the 11 oclock train.
0 1959-07-09, #Agenda Vol 01, #unset, #Zen
This handwritten note bore only this word and the date. Kalki is the Name of the last Avatar who comes on a white winged horse to destroy the 'barbarians' (yavan) at the end of the Iron Age or the Kali Yuga, which is the period we are now passing through. His appearance marks the return of the Age of Truth, or the Satya Yuga.
7.9.59
0 1960-09-20, #Agenda Vol 01, #unset, #Zen
Sri Aurobindo saw more clearly. He saidit was even the first thing he told the boys around him when I came in 1914 (he had only seen me once)he told them that I, Mirra (he immediately called me by my first Name), was born free.
And its true, I know it, I knew it then. In other words, all this work that usually has to be done to become free was done beforehand, long agoquite convenient!
0 1960-10-25, #Agenda Vol 01, #unset, #Zen
However, he recalls them repeatedly telling him this: You have no family; that Name is not yours; you are called by such-and-such-a- Name (they gave him another Name); you are all alone and depend exclusively upon us. But then, probably this boy had a slightly deeper consciousness, for although his brain did not seem to be working outwardly, something deep down was able to observe and remember.
Finally, they had him work as a waiter in a small caf in Ahmedabad, near the station. One day it even happened that his brother and his brothers friend stopped by (he vaguely recalls having seen them) but he was incapable of speaking to them or of getting them to recognize him. Another time, he tried to leave and headed towards the station, but after awhile he could no longer walk, he was suddenly stopped by something (he doesnt know what), and he had to go back. Thats how it wasquite a unique state. But one day, a friend of the brother stopped at this caf to drink something, and this same boy served him. He had changed a lot, but the other fellow recognized him all the same and asked, Whats your Name? He saw that the boy seemed dazed and couldnt answer. So he didnt say anything but ran immediately to where the elder brother lived; they came back, took the boy into a corner and doused his face with seltzer water. It seems that then he started becoming more alive. Then they led him away and informed the police.
I dont have any more details yet
0 1960-10-30, #Agenda Vol 01, #unset, #Zen
(Mother gives the disciple a carnation, Named by her Collaboration)
So, I wont see you again? No, too many people come in the afternoon, its not pleasant
0 1960-11-08, #Agenda Vol 01, #unset, #Zen
So for persons who are severe and grave (there are two such examples here, but its not necessary to Name them) There are beings who are grave, so serious, so sincere, who find it hypocritical; and when it borders on certain (how shall I put it?) vital excesses, they call it vice. There are others who have lived their entire lives in a yogic or religious discipline, and they see this as an obstacle, illusion, dirtyness (Mother makes a gesture of rejecting with disgust), but above all, its this terrible illusion that prevents you from nearing the Divine. And when I saw the way these two people here reacted, in fact, I said to myself, but you see, I FELT So strongly that this too is the Divine, it too is a way of getting out of something that has had its place in evolution, and still has a place, individually, for certain individuals. Naturally, if you remain there, you keep turning in circles; it will always be (not eternally, but indefinitely) the woman of my life, to take that as a symbol. But once youre out of it, you see that this had its place, its utilityit made you emerge from a kind of very animal-like wisdom and quietude that of the herd or of the being who sees no further than his daily round. It was necessary. We mustnt condemn it, we mustnt use harsh words.
The mistake we make is to remain there too long, for if you spend your whole life in that, well, youll probably need many more lifetimes. But once the chance to get out of it comes, you can look at it with a smile and say, Yes, its really a sort of love for fiction!people love fiction, they want fiction, they need fiction! Otherwise its boring and all much too flat.
0 1960-12-17, #Agenda Vol 01, #unset, #Zen
(Mother gives the disciple a cadamba flower which she has Named 'Supramental Sun'a striking orange ball consisting of innumerable stamens)
Its beautiful, isnt it? Its all together, but its innumerable. Its ONE thing going in all directions. And what a color! The tree is glorious.
0 1961-01-24, #Agenda Vol 02, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
The British, you see, were served only by pariahs (in fact, its we Europeans who Named them that!). But they were not actually pariahs by birth, they became pariahs out of HABIT.
I have studied the problem very closely, because when you come from Europe you bring all your European ideas with you and you dont know or understand a thing about the way it really is. I immediately came into contact with Brahmin servants and pariah servants, but I didnt know that some were Brahmins and others pariahs, nobody had told me anything; it depended upon the people I was with and the places I went. But the contact, the atmosphere (gesture of fingering the air). You know, I didnt even need to touch them physically! There was such a difference that I asked Sri Aurobindo, But what is it? So he explained the whole thing to me.
0 1961-02-04, #Agenda Vol 02, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
We used to go for walks in the nearby countryside to see the tombs (it was a Muslim country). I no longer recall their Arabic Name, but there is always a guardian at Muslim tombsa sage, like the fakirs of India, a kind of priest responsible for the tomb. Pilgrims go there as well. Theon was friendly with one particular sage, and would speak with him and tell him things (at these times I would see the mischief in Theons eyes). One day, Theon took me along. (According to Islamic tradition I should have been fully covered, but I always went out in a type of kimono!) Theon addressed the sage in Arabic; I didnt understand what he said, but the sage rose, bowed to me very ceremoniously and went off into another room, returning with three cups of sweetened mint tea (not teacups, they put it in special little glassesextremely sweet tea, almost like mint syrup). The sage was watching me, I was obliged to take it.8
The pine tree story is also from Tlemcen.
--
Pandanus tectorius (Keora or Screw Pine). Subsequently, Mother Named this flower 'Spiritual Perfume.'
Tapasya: ascetic or yogic discipline.
0 1961-02-18, #Agenda Vol 02, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
(Mother gives Satprem a flower she has Named 'Supramental Action.')
[Barringtonia speciosa.]
0 1961-03-04, #Agenda Vol 02, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
But your Name is there as President of the Sri Aurobindo Society, they said. My Name is there to give an entirely material guarantee that the money donated will really and truly be used for the Work to be done and for nothing else; its only a moral and purely practical guarantee. These people arent even asked to understand what Sri Aurobindo has said but simply to participate. Its a different matter for those in World Union, who are working for an ideal: they want to prepare the world to receive (laughing) the Supermind! Let them prepare it! It doesnt matter, they will achieve nothing at all, or very little. Its unimportant. Thats my point of view and I have told them so.
In addition, I told them it was preferable not to hold any functions herethey can be held at Tapogiri in the Himalayas, or elsewhere and this is understood. They did hold a seminar here (a perfect fiasco, besides), but it had been arranged a long time ago. They invited people who promised to come (I think very few showed up in the end), and it was of very secondary importance. Nevertheless, I told them, This is the last time; dont do it here any more. At Tapogiri, as often as you like: its a beautiful spot in the mountains, a health resort, people go there in the summer for the fresh air and to sit around and chat!
--
Its outrageous! First of all, they use Sri Aurobindos Name, putting it on a level with Vinoba Bhave or Dr. Schweitzer or who knows what other sage; then at the end they launch an appeal for people to enroll! So the reader is left wondering, But I thought Sri Aurobindo. You understand, this indiscriminate mixture, this diminishing.
I wrote them a letter where I stuck this nonsense of theirs right under their noses.
0 1961-03-17, #Agenda Vol 02, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
The experience occurred in a place corresponding to ours [the main Ashram building], but immense: the rooms were ten times bigger, but absolutely one cant say emptythey were barren. Not that there was nothing in them, but nothing was in order, everything was just where it shouldnt be. There wasnt any furniture so things were strewn here and therea dreadful disarray! Things were being put to uses they werent made for, yet nothing needed for a particular purpose could be found. The whole section having to do with education [the Ashram School] was in almost total darkness: the lights were out with no way to switch them on, and people were wandering about and coming to me with incoherent, stupid proposals. I tried to find a comer where I could rest (not because I was tired; I simply wanted to concentrate a little and get a clear vision in the midst of it all), but it was impossible, no one would leave me alone. Finally I put a tottering armchair and a footstool end-to-end and tried to rest; but someone immediately came up (I know who, Im purposely not giving Names) and said, Oh! This wont do at all! It CANT be arranged like that! Then he began making noise, commotion, disorderwell, it was awful.
To wind it all up, I went to Sri Aurobindos rooman enormous, enormous room, but in the same state. And he appeared to be in an eternal consciousness, entirely detached from everything yet very clearly aware of our total incapacity.
--
One thing after another, one thing after another! This subconscient is interminable, interminable, if you only knew I am skipping the details-such stupidity, oh! This person I wont Name, who so clumsily prepared breakfast, told me, Ah, yes, Sri Aurobindo is a little morose today, he is depressed. I could have slapped him: You fool! You dont understand anything! And Sri Aurobindo, although he didnt want to show it, was completely aware of our incapacity.
(silence)
0 1961-04-12, #Agenda Vol 02, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
I had a nice photo of him with a Sanskrit dedication, placed on top of a kind of wardrobe in my bedroom. I open the door and the photo falls. (There was no draft or anything.) It fell and the glass broke into smithereens. Immediately I said, Oh! Something has happened to Fontenay. (That was his Name: Charles de Fontenay.) After that I came back down from my room, and then I hear a miaowing at the door (the door opened onto a large garden courtyard1). I open the door: a cat bursts in and jumps on me, like that (Mother thumps her breast). I speak to him: What is it, whats the matter? He drops to the ground and looks at meFontenays eyes! Absolutely! No one elses. And he just stayed put, he didnt want to go. I said to myself, Fontenay is dead.
The news came a week later. But the newspapers gave the date when they had moved out of the trenches and been killedit had been on that day.
--
The other story dates farther back. I was living in another house (we had the whole fifth floor), and once a week I used to hold meetings there with people interested in occultism they came to have me demonstrate or tell them about occult practices. There was a Swedish artist, a French lady and a young French boy, a student and a poet. His parents were decent country people who bled themselves white to pay for his life in Paris. This boy was very intelligent and a true artist, but he was depraved. (We knew about it, but it was his private life and none of our business.) One evening, when four or five of us were to meet, this boy didnt turn up, although he had said he would. We had our meeting anyway and didnt think much about itwe thought he must have been busy elsewhere. Around midnight, when the people were leaving, I open the door. A big black cat was sitting in the doorway and, in a single bound, it jumps on me, just like that, all curled up in a ball. So I calm it down, I look at itAh, the eyes! They were this boys eyes. (I no longer recall his Name.) Right away (at the time we were all involved in occultism), we knew something had happened; he had been unable to come and the cat had incarnated his vital force.
The next day, all the newspapers were full of a vile murder: a pimp had murdered this boyit was disgusting! Something utterly vile. And it had happened at the very moment he should have come the concierge had seen him going into the house with this pimp. What happened? Was it just for money or for something elsevice? Or what?
--
I had another cat Named Kiki. He had a wonderful color and was just like velvet. We used to have meditations and he would come, get up on a chair and go into trance; he would make the brusque movements of trance during the meditation. And I had to rouse him out of it, otherwise he wouldnt wake up!
Once this cat was stung by a scorpion. A foolhardy youngster, he used to play with scorpions. I had to rescue him one day; I came onto the verandah just when he was playing with a big scorpion. I caught the cat, put him on my shoulder and killed the scorpion. But another time I wasnt there, and he was stung. He came inside, done for. I clearly saw the signs that he had been poisoned by a scorpion. I put him on a table and went to call Sri Aurobindo. Kiki has been stung by a scorpion, I said. (He was dying, almost in a coma.) Sri Aurobindo pulled up a chair, sat down facing the table and began to gaze at Kiki. This lasted about twenty or twenty-five minutes. Then suddenly the cat relaxed completely and fell asleep. When he woke up, he was entirely cured.
--
That one too was beautiful, with such a color! Golden chestnut, I have never seen a cat like him. He is buried here beneath the tree I Named Service. I put him beneath the roots myself. There had been an old mango tree there that was withering away. We replaced it with a little copper pod tree with yellow flowers.
These animals are so nice when you know how to handle them.
0 1961-04-25, #Agenda Vol 02, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
But then, they [the S.A.S. people] began posing as almost as teachers! Luckily, the draft of their brochure was brought to me. I said, Nothing doing. If you want to talk to people, tell them what you like, its all the same to me, but I am not publishing this. What you have written about me is not to be printed and you are not to distribute it. Im not in the picture. My Name, the fact that I am president, is simply to give my guarantee that the money wont go into the pockets of those who collect it but will be used for the Ashram, the running of the Ashram, and thats all. And on this basis alone I give my guarantee. I am in no way going to help people imagine they are doing a yoga! Its absurd.
The other day, I told N. (and I told him loud enough for everyone to hear): We can dispense with a good half of the ashramites straight-away and not lose a single sadhak.4
0 1961-04-29, #Agenda Vol 02, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
I remember once going into a church (which I wont Name) and I found it a very beautiful place. It wasnt a feast or ceremony day, so it was empty. There were just one or two people at prayer. I went in and sat down in a little chapel off to the side. Someone was praying there, someone who must have been in distressshe was crying and praying. And there was a statue, I no longer know of whom: Christ or the Virgin or a Saint I have no idea. And, oh! Suddenly, in place of the statue, I saw an enormous spider like a tarantula, you know, but (gesture) huge! It covered the entire wall of the chapel and was just waiting there to swallow all the vital force of the people who came. It was heart-rending. I said to myself, Oh, these people There was this miserable woman who had come seeking solace, who was praying there, weeping, hoping to find solace; and instead of reaching a consciousness that was at least compassionate, her supplications were feeding this monster!
I have seen other things but I have rarely seen anything favorable in churches. Here, I remember going to M I was taken inside and received there in quite an unusual waya highly respected person introduced me as a great saint! They led me up to the main altar where people are not usually allowed to go, and what did I see there! An asura (oh, not a very high-ranking one, more like a rakshasa4), but such a monster! Hideous. So I went wham! (gesture of giving a blow) I thought something was going to happen. But this being left the altar and came over to try to intimidate me; of course, he saw it was useless, so he offered to make an alliance: If you just keep quiet and dont do anything, I will share all I get with you. Well, I sent him packing! The head of this Math5. It was a Math with a monastery and temple, which means a substantial fortune; the head of the Math has it all at his disposal for as long as he holds the position and he is appointed for life. But he has to Name his successor and as a rule, his own life is considerably shortened by the successorthis is how it works. Everyone knew that the present head had considerably shortened the life of his predecessor. And what a creature! As asuric as the god he worshipped! I saw some poor fellows throw themselves at his feet (he must have been squeezing them pitilessly), to beg forgiveness and mercyan absolutely ruthless man. But he received meyou should have seen it! I said nothing, not a word about their god; I gave no sign that I knew anything. But I thought to myself, So thats how it is!
Another thing happened to me in a fishing village near A., on the seashore, where there is a temple dedicated to Kalia terrible Kali. I dont know what happened to her, but she had been buried with only her head sticking out! A fantastic story I knew nothing about it at all. I was going by car from A. to this temple and halfway there a black form, in great agitation, came rushing towards me, asking for my help: Ill give you everything I haveall my power, all the peoples worshipif you help me to become omnipotent! Of course, I answered her as she deserved! I later asked who this was, and they told me that some sort of misfortune had befallen her and she had been buried with only her head above ground. And every year this fishing village has a festival and slaughters thousands of chickensshe likes chicken! Thousands of chickens. They pluck them on the spot (the whole place gets covered with feathers), and then, after offering the blood and making the sacrifice, the people, naturally, eat them all up. The day I came this had taken place that very morningfea thers littered everywhere! It was disgusting. And she was asking for my help!
--
Narayana: another Name of Vishnu, one of the gods of the Hindu trinity. He watches over the creation, whereas Brahma is the creator and Shiva the destroyer.
Rakshasa: demon of the vital plane, as opposed to an asura, a demon of the mental world.
0 1961-07-07, #Agenda Vol 02, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
(Mother gives Satprem a white zinnia she has Named 'Integral Endurance,' then an allamanda or 'Victory,' and finally a flower of 'Supramental Victory.')
Here is an Integral Endurance. But victory. Victory. And this one is Supramental Victory that is, victory in ALL details.
--
Mother later clarified this point: 'It is impossible for anything to be missing because it is impossible for anything not to be part of the whole. Nothing can exist apart from the whole. But I am taking this now to its extreme limit of meaningnot down-to-earth, but to the heights, to the extreme limits of meaning. I will explain: everything is not necessarily contained within a given universe, because one universe is only one mode of manifestation but all possible universes exist. And so I always come back to the same thing: nothing can exist apart from the whole. If we give the whole the Name of "God," for example, then we say that nothing can exist apart from Him. But words are so earthbound, aren't they?' (Mother makes a down-to-earth gesture.)
See 'Prayers of the Consciousness of the Cells,' Agenda I, pp. 337-350.
0 1961-07-18, #Agenda Vol 02, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
I have always known that cruelty, like sadism, is the need to cut through a thick layer of totally insensitive tamas1 by means of extremely violent sensationan extreme is needed if anything is to be felt through that tamas. I was always told, for example (in Japan it was strongly emphasized to me), that the people of the Far East are very tamasic physically. The Chinese in particular are said to be the remnants of a race that inhabited the moon before it froze over and forced them to seek refuge on earth (this is supposed to account for their round faces and the shape of their eyes!). Anyway (laughing), its a story people tell! But theyre extremely tamasic; their physical sensibility is almost nilappalling things are required to make them feel anything! And since they naturally presume that what applies to them applies to everyone, they are capable of appalling cruelty. Not all of them, of course! But this is their reputation. Have you read Mirbeaus book? (I believe thats his Name.) I read it sixty years ago something on Chinese torture.
Yes, its well-known.
0 1961-07-28, #Agenda Vol 02, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
The way Theon told it, there was first the universal Mother (he didnt call her the universal Mother, but Sri Aurobindo used that Name), the universal Mother in charge of creation. For creating she made four emanations: Consciousness or Light; Life; Love or Beatitude and (Mother tries in vain to remember the fourth) I must have cerebral anemia today! In India they speak only of three: Sat-Chit-Ananda (Sat is Existence, expressed by Life; Chit is Consciousness, expressed by Power; Ananda is Bliss, synonymous with Love). But according to Theon, there were four (I knew them by heart). Well, these emanations (Theon narrated it in such a way that someone not a philosopher, someone with a childlike mind, could understand), these emanations, conscious of their own power, separated themselves from their Origin; that is, instead of being entirely surrendered to the supreme Will and expressing only. Ah, the fourth emanation is Truth! Instead of carrying out only the supreme Will, they seem to have acquired a sense of personal power. (They were personalities of sorts, universal personalities, each representing a mode of being.) Instead of remaining connected, they cut the linkeach acted on his own, to put it simply. Then, naturally, Light became darkness, Life became death, Bliss became suffering and Truth became falsehood. And these are the four great Asuras: the Asura of Inconscience, the Asura of Falsehood, the Asura of Suffering and the Asura of Death.
Once this had occurred, the divine Consciousness turned towards the Supreme and said (Mother laughs): Well, heres what has happened. Whats to be done? Then from the Divine came an emanation of Love (in the first emanation it wasnt Love, it was Ananda, Bliss, the Delight of being which became Suffering), and from the Supreme came Love; and Love descended into this domain of Inconscience, the result of the creation of the first emanation, Consciousness Consciousness and Light had become Inconscience and Darkness. Love descended straight from the Supreme into this Inconscience; the Supreme, that is, created a new emanation, which didnt pass through the intermediate worlds (because, according to the story, the universal Mother first created all the gods who, when they descended, remained in contact with the Supreme and created all the intermediate worlds to counterbalance this fallits the old story of the Fall, this fall into the Inconscient. But that wasnt enough). Simultaneously with the creation of the gods, then, came this direct Descent of Love into Matter, without passing through all the intermediate worlds. Thats the story of the first Descent. But youre speaking of the descent heralded by Sri Aurobindo, the Supramental Descent, arent you?
0 1961-08-05, #Agenda Vol 02, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
She was down on her knees before my brother. My mother scorned all religious sentiments as weakness and superstition and she absolutely denied the invisible. Its all brain disease, she would say! But she could say just as well, Oh, my Matteo is my God, he is my God. The devil knows why, but in Alexandria she gave him the Italian Name Matteo! And she truly treated him like a god. She left him only when he married, because then she really couldnt continue to follow him around any longer.
But whats interesting, for instance, is that when her father died she knew it; she saw him. She thought it was a dreama stupid dream. But he came to let her know he was dead and she saw him. Its nothing, she said, a dream! (Mother laughs)
0 1961-09-30, #Agenda Vol 02, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
(Mother gives Satprem a flower she has recently Named 'Unostentatious Certitude': Platycodon grandiflorum)
This is the complete negation of bluff. I find it very beautiful. When I saw this flower, it struck me as something very profound, very calmabsolutely sure, immobile. I dont know why, but the longer I looked at it, the more it gave that impression and when I was asked its significance, I said, Unostentatious Certitude. Its what one might call a superlative good-taste in the realm of spiritual experience: something with greater content than it expresses.
0 1961-11-05, #Agenda Vol 02, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
(Mother would prefer Satprem not to mention Paul Richard by Name in his book on Sri Aurobindo.)
I have done my best, all these years, to try to keep him at a distance. He has a powera terrible asuric power. Between you and me, I saw him like that from the start thats why I became involved with him. I never intended to marry him (his family affairs made it necessary), but when we met, I recognized him as an incarnation of the Lord of Falsehood that is his origin (what he called the Lord of Nations); and in fact, this being has directed the whole course of world events during the last few centuries. As for Theon, he was.
--
Anyway, it was because of Theon that I first found the Mantra of Life, the mantra that gives life, and he wanted me to give it to him, he wanted to possess itit was something formidable! It was the mantra that gives life (it can make anyone at all come back into life, but thats only a small part of its power). And it was shut away in a particular place,2 sealed up, with my Name in Sanskrit on it. I didnt know Sanskrit at that time, but he did, and when he led me to that place, I told him what I saw: Theres a sort of design, it must be Sanskrit. (I could recognize the characters as Sanskrit). He told me to reproduce what I was seeing, and I did so. It was my Name, Mirra, written in Sanskrit the mantra was for me and I alone could open it. Open it and tell me whats there, he said. (All this was going on while I was in a cataleptic trance.) Then immediately something in me KNEW, and I answered, No, and did not read it.
I found it again when I was with Sri Aurobindo and I gave it to Sri Aurobindo.
--
This man clearly led a rather loose life. Right after he left here he spent some time in the Himalayas and became a Sannyasi. Then he went to France and from France to England. In England he married againbigamy! I didnt care, of course (the less he showed up in my life, the better), but he was in a fix! One day I suddenly received some official letters from a lawyer telling me I had initiated divorce proceedings against Richard. it seems I had a lawyer over there! A lawyer I had never asked for, whose Name I didnt know, a lawyer I didnt even know existedmy lawyer! The trial was taking place at Nice, and I was accusing Richard of abandoning me without any means of support! (That was nothing new I had paid all the expenses from the first day we met! But anyway.) Naturally, he couldnt plead that he was a bigamist; nor could he have me accuse him of being a bigamist, because it was true! So it seemed he hadnt been paying my expenses; but then I wasnt claiming anything from him in the case, no alimonya little incoherent, all that. After a few months I was finally informed that I was divorced, which was rather convenient for me as far as the bank was concerned. I had a marriage contract stipulating that our properties were separate; since I was the one with the money (he had nothing), I wanted to be free to do with it as I pleased. But the French were impossible in such matters: the woman was considered the minor party, so even if the money was the wifes and not the husbands, she couldnt withdraw it without his authorization. I dont know if its still like that, but in those days the husb and always had to countersignan annoying situation! I got around this in Japan (the banker there found the rule stupid and told me to ignore it), but the bank here can be a pain in the neck, so it was good to get this cleared up.
He remarried two or three more times. By now (I believe) he is the father of quite a large family, with grandchildren and perhaps great-grandchildren. He lives in America. Someone once told me he was dead, but I could sense that he wasnt. Then, out of the blue, E. arrived, full of admiration, telling me she had met Richard and how stunningly he could preach to people.
0 1961-11-07, #Agenda Vol 02, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
Then a strange thing happened. When we were in the Vital, my body suddenly became young again, as it had been when I was eighteen years old! There was a young man Named Pearson, a disciple of Tagore, who had lived with me in Japan for four years; he returned to India, and when he came to see me in Pondicherry, he was stupefied.4 What has happened to you! he exclaimed. He hardly recognized me. During that same period (it didnt last very long, only a few months), I received some old photographs from France and Sri Aurobindo saw one of me at the age of eighteen. There! he said, Thats how you are now! I wore my hair differently, but otherwise I was eighteen all over again.
This lasted for a few months. Then we descended into the Physical and all the trouble began.5 But we didnt stay in the Physical, we descended into the Subconscient and from the Subconscient to the Inconscient. That was how we worked. And it was only when I descended into the Inconscient that I found the Divine Presence there, in the midst of Darkness.
0 1962-02-03, #Agenda Vol 03, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
Did you ever hear the story of the philosopher who lived in the South of France? I dont recall his Name, a very well-known man.
He was a professor at Montpellier University and lived nearby. And there were several roads leading to his house. This man would leave the university and come to the crossing where all those roads branched out, all eventually leading to his house, one this way, one that way, one from this side. So he himself used to explain how every day he would stop there at the crossroads and deliberate, Which one shall I take? Each had its advantages and disadvantages. So all this would go through his head, the advantages and disadvantages and this and that, and he would waste half an hour choosing which road to take home!
0 1962-02-27, #Agenda Vol 03, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
It can happen in different ways. Quite often I was informed by a small entity or some being or other. Sometimes the aura protected meall sorts of things. My life was rarely limited to the physical body. And this is useful, its good. Necessary alsoit enhances your capacities. Thon told me right from the start: You people deprive yourselves of the most useful kind of senses, EVEN FOR ORDINARY LIFE. If you develop your inner senses (he gave them fabulous Names), you can. And its true, absolutely true, we can know infinitely more than we normally do, merely by using our own senses. And not only mentally but vitally and even physically as well.
But what is the method?
0 1962-04-03, #Agenda Vol 03, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
I am no more in my body. I have left the Lord to take care of it, if it is to have the Supramental or not. I know, and I have also said, that now is the last fight. If the purpose for which this body is alive is to be fulfilled, that is to say, the first steps towards the Supramental transformation, then it will continue today. It is the Lords decision. I am not even asking what He has decided. If the body is incapable of bearing the fight, if it has to be dissolved, then humanity will pass through a critical time. What the Asuric Force that has succeeded in taking the appearance of Sri Aurobindo will create is a new religion or thought, perhaps cruel and merciless, in the Name of the Supramental Realisation. But everybody must know that it is not true, it is not Sri Aurobindos teaching, not the truth of his teaching. The truth of Sri Aurobindo is a truth of love and light and mercy. He is good and great and compassionate and divine. Et cest Lui qui aura la victoire finale.1
Now, individually, if you want to help, you have only to pray. What the Lord wants will be done. Whatever He wills, He will do with this body, which is a poor thing.
0 1962-05-15, #Agenda Vol 03, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
And I immediately felt that it was the expression of certain peoples thoughts. During the war there was a whole clique (I know their Names and all the details) who said I had influenced Sri Aurobindo, made him deviate from his nationalist path and turn towards the Allies; they considered me to have ruined his life, his consciousness, his workeverything, you understand.1
And I was seeing the very IMAGE of that in this vision. A person I wont Name (but I spoke to him afterwards; hes still here) came out of the room to tell me all this. In my vision I told him two things (it seems very distant nowit was back in 59and I no longer recall if I told him one thing after the other or both together). First of all, I protested against everything that fake Sri Aurobindo was saying about me, and at the same time I was going towards the person coming out of the room (its someone living here, you know, who is, who was quite close to Sri Aurobindo. Apparently he was under the influence of certain doubting thoughts, certain doubts, thats why he was there). I called him by Name and spoke to him in English: But surely we have had a true spiritual relationship, a true union! Immediately he melted and said yes, and rushed headlong into my arms. In other words, that was his conversion, and thats why I spoke to him about it afterwards; I didnt tell him about the experience but I spoke of the doubt that was in him. It was truly a beginning of conversion in one part of his being, and for that reason I wont Name him. And along with this, in answer to what that fake Sri Aurobindo was saying, I said forcefully (also in English): This means the negation of all spiritual experience! And immediately the whole scene, the whole construction, everythingpoof! Vanished, dissolved. The Force swept it all away.
Later, when I had that second vision April 3, 1962, I saw that the same being was behind this would-be Sri Aurobindo (and with a whole group organized around himpeople, ceremonies and so on). So from that I concluded that the thing had been developing. But when I first encountered those people [in 1959] it was merely something in the Subconscient and the effect was only psychological (an hour or two was enough to sort things out and put them in order). It didnt affect my health. But this time.
--
They had wanted to give the Nobel prize to Sri Aurobindo, but he left the year before the decision was to be made. And as they dont give the prize to dead people, he never got it. Then they wanted to transfer it to me, and I wrote this note, because the last thing I want is Name and fame. Thats all there was to it. They didnt give a peace prize that year.
I believe the whole affair is now buried and forgotten.
0 1962-05-24, #Agenda Vol 03, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
These positions the spiritual and the materialist (if you can call it that) positionswhich consider themselves exclusive (exclusive and unique, and so each one denies the others value in the Name of Truth) are inadequate, not only because neither one will accept the other, but because even accepting and uniting them both wont solve the problem. Something else is needed, a third position that isnt the result of these two but something still to be discovered, which will probably open the door to total Knowledge.
Well, thats where I stand.
0 1962-05-29, #Agenda Vol 03, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
Theres a little American boy here (I dont know if his mother is completely helpless or just idolizes him, but anyway she lets him run wildshes always defending him, she wont allow anyone to scold or punish him), and this child wont take any classes or accept any teacher, but just runs around the school from one classroom to anothermaking noise, hitting people, calling the teacher Nameslike a whirlwind; and then off he goes! And one day he went into the Playground; hes such a maniac that hes not allowed there, but he sneaked in, and there were some girls and women doing exercises on the groundhe started running around on their stomachs! (Laughter) It was a scandal.
Oh, what a circus! But thats the atmosphere.
0 1962-06-02, #Agenda Vol 03, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
And I know I was in a state of knowledge, because I suddenly knew who certain people herepeople I have known for a very, very long timewere the reincarnations of (I had never tried to find that out, it just came). I was almost calling them by their former Names. Yes, a special state, a state of knowledge but not spiritual knowledge: a knowledge related to the material world. In such visions, water always represents the vital. When everything is harmonious with the water, it means the vital is harmonious.
It was delightful (it happened around 1:30 in the afternoon): sitting on the water the way you would sit on a chair! And the water was so clear, crystal clear, transparent, rippled with tiny waves; the depths were dark blue, but the surface was perfectly clear, transparent, almost colorless. Then when the big brother came, boasting that he knew how to do it too, and would take me across, the water began to get muddy, as river water always isa dirty grayish yellow.
--
I have seen instances of people having quite unexpected experiences, experiences out of all proportion to their normal state of consciousness, and very clearly resulting from that movement. It wouldnt be kind to Name them, because really, you would never expect them to have such experiences! And it certainly comes from that.
Yes, it has effectsfar and near. The people nearest to me dont seem to be the most receptive; but with them the action is much more complex and SOLIDI mean instead of a sudden experience thats almost, as I said, out of proportion to their normal condition, something is being progressively BUILT. I constantly find myself in the midst of constructions, immense constructions in the making. It was like that last night; I had to flounder about in something like cement, a kind of batter. And then I meet all sorts of people who are also more or less symbolic, but who sometimes have the features of a specific person. Its a whole WORLD of circumstances, symbolic down to the most minute details. I remember everything, but I would have to describe a whole world and an apparently uninteresting world, at that (outwardly uninteresting, I mean); but it gives me the key, from every point of view, to the present state of things, to the world now in the making.
0 1962-06-12, #Agenda Vol 03, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
Not the slightest doubt about it. And he says an injustice was done to him (he doesnt mention your Namehe doesnt mention any Names, or at least none that are repeated to me); he says he was insulted and abused and is now compelled to cut with the Ashram.
When I spoke to him, you know, when I went to see him, it was just after my japa and I was in a state of absolute inner calmabsolute, with not a. I simply felt he had to be helped, because he was saying things that were going against him. So I had this feeling, a very strong feeling of affection, but an affection that states things clearly and unemotionally. I was very calm when I said all that. I did get upset afterwards, but I was upset mainly because he immediately had such an incredible reaction! So then I was at a loss. But the way I put things to him. Really, if he had the least. But even a man who has never done any yoga would have felt I was speaking from my heart, candidly. Even a man with no spiritual culture would have felt that. So how could he take it in such a way!
0 1962-06-30, #Agenda Vol 03, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
Twice I knew that it wasnt just images but something that had happened to ME, but it took another form. Once (when I was older, around twenty) it happened at Versailles. I had been invited to dinner by a cousin who, with no warning, served me dry champagne during dinner and I drank it unsuspectingly (I who never drank at all, neither wine nor liquor!). When I had to get up and cross the crowded room, oh, how very difficult it became, so difficult! Then we went to a place near the chateau, with a view of the whole park. And I was staring at the park, when I saw I saw the park filling up with lights (the electric lights had vanished), with all kinds of lights, torches, lanterns and then crowds of people walking about in Louis XIV dress! I was staring at this with my eyes wide open, holding on to the balustrade to keep from falling down (I wasnt too sure of myself!). I was seeing it all, then I saw myself there, engrossed in conversation with some people (I dont remember now, but there were certain corrections here too). I mean I was a certain person (I dont remember who) and there were those two brothers who were sculptors (Mother vainly tries to recollect the Names3) anyhow, all kinds of people were there and I saw myself talking, chatting. And I seem to have been sufficiently in control of myself, because when I related all that I had seen, there were some quite interesting details and corrections. That was one time.
There was another time at Blois. They make Anjou wine at Blois. It was the same story: I never drank anything but water or herb tea, but there was a luncheon and they served us sparkling Anjou wine it seemed so light! Afterwards (I was with an artist friend, we were all artists) we went to see the museum, and it appears I was sparkling with wit! And I suddenly halted in front of a painting by now lets see, who was it? Cou? No, Clouet! Clouet: the princess one of the princesses.4 And I started making a few remarks out loud (it took me a little while to notice that people were listening). Look at this! I was saying. Just look at this! Look what this fellow has done to me! See what hes done to meit wasnt at all like that! It was actually a beautiful painting, but I was quite unhappy about it: Look what hes done to me! Lookhe made this like that, but thats not at all how it was, it was LIKE THIS! Details. And then I became aware (I wasnt too conscious physically) I realized that people were standing around listening, so I got a grip on myself, and left without a word. But I told my friends, Listen, it was definitely me! It was MY portrait, it was ME!
Almost all my memories of past lives came like that; the particular being reincarnated in me rises to the surface and begins acting as if it were all on its own! Once in Italy, when I was fifteen, it happened in an extraordinary way. But that time I did some research. I was in Venice with my mother and I researched in museums and archives, and I discovered my Name, and the Names of the other people involved. I had relived a scene in the Ducal Palace, but relived it in such a such an absolutely intense way (laughinga scene where I was being strangled and thrown into a canal!) that my mother had to hurry me out of there as fast as she could! But that experience I wrote down, so the exact memory has been kept (I didnt write down the other experiences, so the details have all faded away, but this one was noted, although I didnt include any Names). The next morning I did some research and uncovered the whole story. I told it all to Thon and Madame Thon, and he also had the memory of a past life there, during the same period. And as a matter of fact, I had seen a portrait there that was the spitting image of Thon! The portrait of one of the doges. It was absolutely (it was a Titian) absolutely Thon! HIS portrait, you know, as if it had just been done.5
All those kinds of things came to me just like that, without my looking for them, wanting them, or understanding them, without doing any sort of discipline, nothingit was absolutely spontaneous. And they just kept on coming and coming and coming.
--
Mother later tried to recall the Names again, without success: "Those sculptor brothers did a lot of work on the palace at Versailles.... And I am not sure if it wasn't Mme de Montespan. I don't remember any more. This kind of thing should not be talked about vaguely. At the time it was precise, exact: I knew all the Names, all the details, all the words but I never wrote it down and now it's gone. And these things shouldn't be told approximately.
I'll do some research on these sculptor brothers.
0 1962-07-11, #Agenda Vol 03, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
Some of the people concerned are here, others elsewhere that is, its the mental state (even the higher mind in some cases, not necessarily very down-to-earth) of this one or that one or. It comes individually (and the persons Name along with it). And a kind of uneasiness takes hold of my body, as if I were in the presence of I dont know, in ordinary life I would say, Go away! (Mother brusquely shoos something away) But here it is presented for me to do a particular work (I know the people, some are here, others elsewhere; theyre people I am in touch with for the yoga). So I am faced with these mental formations and each one is HELD like this (Mother grips the thing with both hands) so that I dont simply brush it aside. Then (its certainly a good opportunity to go completely crazy!) I slowly bring in the divine Vibration, and I hold it like this, without moving (Mother holds this vibration tight and drives it in like a sword of light), without moving until everything fades away into silence.
I havent had the chance (laughing) to ask them what happened to them!
0 1962-07-21, #Agenda Vol 03, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
What I am aiming at is not a society like the present rooted in division. What I have in view is a Samgha [community] founded in the spirit and in the image of its oneness. It is with this idea that the Name Deva Samgha has been given the commune of those who want the divine life is the Deva Samgha. Such a Samgha will have to be established in one place at first and then spread all over the country. But if any shadow of egoism falls over this endeavor, then the Samgha will change into a sect. The idea may very naturally creep in that such and such a body is the one true Samgha of the future, the one and only centre, that all else must be its circumference, and that those outside its limits are not of the fold or even if they are, have gone astray, because they think differently.
You may say, what need is there of a Samgha? Let me be free and live in every vessel; let all become one without form and let whatever must be happen in the midst of that vast formlessness. There is a truth there, but only one side of the truth. Our business is not with the formless Spirit alone; we have also to direct the movement of life. And there can be no effective movement of life without form. It is the Formless that has taken form and that assumption of Name and form is not a caprice of Maya. Form is there because it is indispensable. We do not want to rule out any activity of the world as beyond our province. Politics, industry, society, poetry, literature, art will all remain, but we must give them a new soul and a new form.
Why have I left politics? Because the politics of the country is not a genuine thing belonging to India. It is an importation from Europe and an imitation. At one time there was a need of it. We also have done politics of the European kind. If we had not done it, the country would not have risen and we too would not have gained experience and attained full development. There is still some need of it, not so much in Bengal as in the other provinces of India. But the time has come to stop the shadow from extending and to seize on the reality. We must get to the true soul of India and in its image fashion all works.
0 1962-08-11, #Agenda Vol 03, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
Its going all right, mon petit. And I am more and more certain that I have given you your true Name (this seems to be coming out of the blue, but). The more I come into conscious contact with the future (because it is right HERE, you see, just as we are pushing to go forward, it is pushing to descend), well its good. Its good.
Dont worrydont worry; simply let yourself BE what you truly are.
0 1962-09-26, #Agenda Vol 03, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
In the end, I think its up to each one to Name what he wants the way he wants. Thats how I have always felt. Even in Hindu tradition it is written: Man is chattel for the gods; beware of the gods.
All this is merely a question of language to mewords to suit each one according to his nature.
0 1962-10-12, #Agenda Vol 03, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
Theres a person I wont Name who has read Sri Aurobindos books and thought he understood them. He has been following a yogic discipline (anyway, he thought he was doing yoga) and he pulled down the Force. The Force responded (Mother laughs). He wound up with a headache! He got frightened and wrote to me in these exact words: This Force is the Lords Force (which is true, quite true), and it has turned into fear. So (Mother laughs) fear is the Lords principal perversion. There you have it. He read in books that the Lord is behind everything, that there is nothing that isnt the Lord; so its the Lord who has become perverted in His manifestation, naturally. The Force of the Lord came to help him and was changed into fear, so the Lords principal perversion is fear!
If you read that, youd say he was going off his rocker.
0 1962-11-27, #Agenda Vol 03, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
And the charm, the charm of the substance enveloping the cube was inexpressible! Something I cant describe. There were no contrasts, no the whole thing was in total harmony. Of course, to say it resembled tulle is a crude comparisona very, very fine tulle, and gray. Do you know that little wild grass Ive Named Humility?4
Yes, its silver, silver-gray.
Is it silver, is it? Its indefinable. Thats just what makes that grass so exquisite. Well, the tulle was that color. Afterwards, a long time after, when I began to observe and to not actually think, but to try to formulate it, I noticed the color was identical. Now I know why I Named it Humility! I said to myself. Its like being in a domain where things are known quite naturally, you understand theres no seeking.
How lovely it was! The sense of delicate beauty in things.
0 1962-12-15, #Agenda Vol 03, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
It was in both French and English. He called it Fundamental Axioms of Cosmic Philosophy. It was the work of a certain French metaphysician who was well known around the turn of the centuryhis Name began with a B. He met Theon in Egypt when Theon was with Blavatski; they started a magazine with an ancient Egyptian Name (I cant recall what it was), and then he told Theon (Theon must have already known French) to publish a Cosmic Review and the Cosmic Books. And this B. is the one who formulated all this gobbledygook.
There used to be the Name of the printer and the year it was printed, but its not there any more.
Yes, it is: The Little Tlemcenians Press.
--
This B. seems to have had the idea that the perfect man, the immortal man, would be spherical! And then Thon always used to say (he told me the whole story himself): I told him it wasnt possible, it would be too impracticalpeople couldnt kiss! His idea of a joke. Thon also told me that when B. came to Tlemcen (they first met in Egypt, then again in Tlemcen), he saw the house Thon was building and asked, Why is your house painted red? Does it have some mystical significance? And Thon replied, No, its because red goes well with green! So you get the picture. But I dont remember his Name any more; in his time he was very well known, he was a contemporary of the fellow who wrote The Great Initiates.
Schur?
Yes, Edouard Schur. He was a contemporary of Edouard Schur, a bit older (I met Schur, by the waya rather hollow individual). His Name began with a B and hes the one who formulated these Axioms.
You once mentioned someone called Barley.
--
But to me this seems to come from his Jewish background. Because Thon was Jewish, even though he never mentioned the fact (the Tlemcen officials made it known: when he arrived he had to tell them who he was). He never spoke of it and he had changed his Name. They said he was of Jewish origin, but they could never say whether he was Polish or Russian. At least the person who told me never knew. But for the Jews its the Unthinkable, whose Name must not be uttered (it is uttered only once a year, on the Day of Atonement; I think thats what its called). Its the word Yahveh, and it must not be uttered. But the prayers speak of the Elohim, and the Hebrew word Elohim is plural, meaning the invisible lords. So there was no one and only God for Thon, only the unthinkable Formless; and all the invisible beings who claimed to be one and only gods were Asuras.
He used to call Christ That young man! (Laughter) It was very funny.
0 1963-03-06, #Agenda Vol 04, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
In fact, for education, people should always encourage both tendencies side by side: the thirst for the Marvelous, the seemingly unrealizable, for something that fills you with a sense of divinity, while at the same time encouraging, in the perception of the world as it is, an exact, correct and sincere observation, the abolition of all imaginings, a constant control, and a most practical and meticulous feeling for exactness in details. Both tendencies should go side by side. Generally, people kill one with the idea that its necessary in order to develop the otherwhich is totally erroneous. The two can coexist, and as knowledge grows, a moment comes when you understand that they are two aspects of the same thing, Namely, a clear vision, a superior discernment. But instead of the vision and discernment being limited and narrow, they become absolutely sincere, correct, exactAND immense, embracing an entire field thats not yet part of the concrete Manifestation.
This is very important from an educational point of view.
0 1963-03-09, #Agenda Vol 04, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
But flung like that! For a very long time the memory of the SENSATION remained: something that went like this (same gesture of a leaf falling) and simply set me down on the road. When I worked with Thon, the memory came back, and I saw it was an entity: what people in Europe call angels (what do they call it?) guardian angels, thats right. An entity. Thon had told me of certain worlds (worlds of the higher intellect I dont remember, he had Named all the different planes), and in that world are winged beingswho have wings of their own free choice, because they find it pretty! And Madame Thon had always seen two such beings with me. Yet she knew me more than ten years later. And it appears they were always with me. So I took a look and, sure enough, there they were. One even tried to draw: he asked me to lend him my hand to do drawings. I lent my hand, but when I saw the drawing (he did one), I told him, The ones I do without you are much better! So that was the end of the matter!
What did it depict?
0 1963-03-13, #Agenda Vol 04, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
But in Savitris case (I didnt look after it, you know), he had around him Purani, that Chinmayi, and (whats his Name?) Nirodthey all swarmed around him. So I didnt look after Savitri. I read Savitri two years ago, I had never read it before. And I am so glad! Because I read it at the time I could understand itand I realized that none of those people had understood ONE BIT of it. Both things at the same time.
(silence)
0 1963-03-23, #Agenda Vol 04, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
One thing, though: suddenly I read (yesterday or the day before) a sermon delivered in the U.S.A. by an American (who is a rabbi, a pastor and even a Catholic priest all at the same time!). He heads a group, a group for the unity of religions. A fairly young man, and a preacher. He gives a sermon every week, I think. He came here with some other Americans, stayed for two days and went back. But then, he sent us the sermons he had given since his return, and in one of them he recounts his spiritual journey, as he calls it (a spiritual journey through China, Japan, Indochina, Malaysia, Indonesia, and so on up to India). What shocked him most in India was the povertyit was an almost unbearable experience for him (thats also what prompted the two persons who were with him to leave, and he left with them): poverty. Personally, I dont know because Ive seen poverty everywhere; I saw it wherever I went, but it seems Americans find it very shocking. Anyway, they came here, and in his sermon he gives his impression of the Ashram. I read it almost with astonishment. That man says that the minute he entered this place, he felt a peace, a calm, a stability he had never felt ANYWHERE else in his life. He met a man (he doesnt say who, he doesnt Name him and I couldnt find out), who he says was such a monument of divine peace and quietude that I only wished to sit silently at his side. Who it is, I dont know (theres only Nolini who might, possibly, give that impression). He attended the meditationhe says he had never felt anything so wonderful anywhere. And he left with the feeling this was a unique place in the world from the point of view of the realization of divine Peace. I read that almost with surprise. And hes a man who, intellectually, is unable to understand or follow Sri Aurobindo (the horizon is quite narrow, he hasnt got beyond the unity of religions, thats the utmost he can conceive of). Well, in spite of that Those who already know all of Sri Aurobindo, who come here thinking they will see and who feel that Peace, I can understand. But thats not the case: he was enthralled at once!
Its the same with people who get cured. That I know, to some extent: the Power acts so forcefully that it is almost miraculousat a distance. The Power I am very conscious of the Power. But, I must say, I find it doesnt act here so well as it does far away. On government or national matters, on the terrestrial atmosphere, on great movements, also as inspirations on the level of thought (in certain people, to realize certain things), the Power is very clear. Also to save people or cure themit acts very strongly. But much more at a distance than here! (Although the receptivity has increased since I withdrew because, necessarily, it gave people the urge to find inside something they no longer had outside.) But here, the response is very erratic. And to distinguish between the proportion that comes from faith, sincerity, simplicity, and what comes from the Power Some people I am able to save (naturally, in my view, its because they COULD be saved), this is something that for a very long time I have been able to foresee. But now I dont try to know: it comes like this (gesture like a flash). If, for instance, I am told, So and so has fallen ill, well, immediately I know if he will recover (first if its nothing, some passing trouble), if he will recover, if it will take some time and struggle and difficulties, or if its fatalautomatically. And without trying to know, without even trying: the two things come together.2 This capacity has developed, first because I have more peace, and because, having more peace, things follow a more normal course. But there were two or three little instances where I said to the Lord (gesture of presenting something, palms open upward), I asked Him to do a certain thing, and then (not very often, it doesnt happen to me often; at times it comes as a necessity, a necessity to present the thing with a commentfrom morning to evening and evening to morning I present everything constantly, thats my movement [same gesture of presenting something] but here, there is a comment, as if I were asking, Couldnt this be done?), and then the result: yes, immediately. But I am not the one who presents the thing, you see: its just the way it is, it just happens that way, like everything else.3 So my conclusion is that its part of the Plan, I mean, a certain vibration is necessary, enters [into Mother], intervenes, and No stories to tell, mon petit! Nothing to fill people with enthusiasm or give them trust, nothing.
0 1963-04-20, #Agenda Vol 04, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
I had two experiences of that kind. The first was at Tlemcen3 and the second in Japan. There was an epidemic of influenza, an influenza that came from the war (the 1914 war), and was generally fatal. People would get pneumonia after three days, and plop! finished. In Japan they never have epidemics (its a country where epidemics are unknown), so they were caught unawares; it was an ideal breeding ground, absolutely unpreparedincredible: people died by the thousands every day, it was incredible! Everybody lived in terror, they didnt dare to go out without masks over their mouths. Then somebody whom I wont Name asked me (in a brusque tone), What Is this? I answered him, Better not think about it. Why not? he said, Its very interesting! We must find out, at least you are able to find out whatever this is. Silly me, I was just about to go out; I had to visit a girl who lived at the other end of Tokyo (Tokyo is the largest city in the world, it takes a long time to go from one end to the other), and I wasnt so well-off I could go about in a car: I took the tram. What an atmosphere! An atmosphere of panic in the city! You see, we lived in a house surrounded by a big park, secluded, but the atmosphere in the city was horrible. And the question, What Is this? naturally came to put me in contact I came back home with the illness. I was sure to catch it, it had to happen! (laughing) I came home with it.
Like a bang on the head I was completely dazed. They called a doctor. There were no medicines left in the citythere werent enough medicines for people, but as we were considered important people (!) the doctor brought two tablets. I told him (laughing), Doctor, I never take any medicines. What! he said. Its so hard to get them!Thats just the point, I replied, theyre very good for others! Then, then suddenly (I was in bed, of course, with a first-rate fever), suddenly I felt seized by trance the real trance, the kind that pushes you out of your body and I knew. I knew: Its the end; if I cant resist it, its the end. So I looked. I looked and I saw it was a being whose head had been half blown off by a bomb and who didnt know he was dead, so he was hooking on to anybody he could to suck life. And each of those beings (I saw one over me, doing his business!) was one of the countless dead. Each had a sort of atmospherea very widespread atmosphereof human decomposition, utterly pestilential, and thats what gave the illness. If it was merely that, you recovered, but if it was one of those beings with half a head or half a body, a being who had been killed so brutally that he didnt know he was dead and was trying to get hold of a body in order to continue his life (the atmosphere made thousands of people catch the illness every day, it was swarming, an infection), well, with such beings, you died. Within three days it was overeven before, within a day, sometimes. So once I saw and knew, I collected all the occult energy, all the occult power, and (Mother bangs down her fist, as if to force her way into her body) I found myself back in my bed, awake, and it was over. Not only was it over, but I stayed very quiet and began to work in the atmosphere. From that moment on, mon petit, there were no new cases! It was so extraordinary that it appeared in the Japanese papers. They didnt know how it happened, but from that day on, from that night on, not a single fresh case. And people recovered little by little.
0 1963-05-11, #Agenda Vol 04, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
The deeper significance of figures There are countless traditions, countless scriptures which I took great care not to follow. But the deeper significance of figures came to me in Tlemcen, when I was in the Overmind. I dont remember the Names Thon used to give to those various worlds, but it was a world that corresponded to the highest and most luminous regions of Sri Aurobindos Overmind. It was above, just above the gods region. And it was something in accord with the Overmind creation the earth under the gods influence. That was where figures took on a living meaning for menot a mental speculation: a living meaning. That was where Madame Thon recognized me, because of the formation of twelve pearls she saw above my head; and she told me, You are that because you have this. Only that can have this! (Mother laughs) It hadnt even remotely occurred to me, thank God!
But figures are alive for me. They have a concrete reality.
0 1963-06-15, #Agenda Vol 04, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
That person lives in Switzerland, hes a Russian Named B.M. He has a center with disciples. I asked for his photograph and Id like you to help me understand what type of man he is.
(Mother studies the photo) He is an intellectual, at any rateclearly not a spiritual man. He may have some vital powers (thats generally what gets hold of people). Yes, an intellectual, an idealist.
--
Because do you know the story of that Romanian who was tortured by the Communists and had visions of Sri Aurobindo2 (he didnt see him as he is, in fact, he saw him according to his own conception: thin and ascetic), and finally the apparition told him, I am your soul, and so on? But he had never read Sri Aurobindos Name, he only heard it, and he wrote it in a very odd way [Aurobin Dogos]. It SEEMS to be something of Sri Aurobindo. Anyhow it gave him the strength to go through all those torturesappalling tortures, unimaginable. And he was able to escape, somebody helped him escape (now he is safe in England). But before that, he suffered so much that he thought of letting himself die, and that voice, that apparition which came and spoke to him for hours, was what gave him courage and told him that the soul NEVER gets discouraged, it has something to do, and you must endure. He endured thanks to that voice.
Well, similar things may have happened elsewhere and some people may have received inspirationswe cannot say.
0 1963-06-29, #Agenda Vol 04, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
From the occult standpoint, if, for instance, she had said to the people who guarded the doors, In the Name of the Mother, let me out, probably doors and people and everything would have vanished.
Its difficult to remember those things in dream. But anyway, she has an inner trust, and thanks to it she got off lightly.
--
The only thing (but it doesnt matter, it will come) is that if instead of trying to escape she had taken a determined attitude and said, In the Name of the Mother, open the door, brrrt! she would have seen everything vanish. But that I dont think it will happen again, but if it does, she will know what to do next time. Its a kind of sense of the battle.
You did well to ask her to write, it was important enough that I should know, because I have to cleanse the area a little. But I tell you, there are too many, too many insincerities, thats what opens the doorsinsincerity is just like a sentry who opens the door, its nothing but that. And unfortunately, there are lots and lots of insincerities.
0 1963-07-06, #Agenda Vol 04, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
That day, he was very busy with the external organization; he asked me for some information and made remarks about everything. Then there was an incident (I dont yet know what it means), and he said, Oh, there (but I cant remember which country that waswe were dealing with countries and governments), oh, there, all is all right, isnt it? And I answered him, Yes, certainly, all is all right since all the people in the government are our people. And he seemed to be showing me (at night, Europe is always to my left, and America is always to my right, as if I were always facing north), he was showing me the left side and I too was pointing to the left, and it was there, all the people were ours: Everything is quite smooth. But I cant remember (probably on purpose); the Name of the country or place or whatever has been wiped out I could not remember it.
But I can still see Sri Aurobindo, a little taller than me, and myself bent forward and smiling, pointing to the left, and he said, Yes. And I could see I saw lots of people. Because its a strange thing, the eyesight is absolutely different (its in the subtle physical), the sight is absolutely different from physical sight: you see thousands of miles away and very near at the same time, and distance is implied only by a given place in the atmosphere (I dont know how to explain this), but whats far away is as near from the standpoint of action as whats very close by. You see, the action is just as concrete and close, but it is as though differently placed (Mother shows different levels in the atmosphere). I never gave it a thought, but probably in that activity of the subtle physical we are physically much taller, I think; yet the proportions remain the same; but things are smaller [than Mother or Sri Aurobindo]. Its the same for going up or down, it doesnt have the meaning it has here. And that country I was pointing to was to the left, a little not backward, a little forward and lower down, like this (gesture).
0 1963-07-27, #Agenda Vol 04, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
A little before his death he had asked me for a new Name. He had nearly died twice, but he was saved (the doctors were sure he would die), he was saved by his faith; he had such faith, such an irresistible faith that twice it pulled him through: he was paralyzed, couldnt see any more, it was terrible. And twice all his faculties came back (his eyes werent too good, but anyway he could talk and move around). The third time, he wanted to get completely cured, because he was a businessman and had made a resolve to earn ten lakhs1 of rupees for me (he had already given me four lakhs in the past, but he wanted to give me ten). So he absolutely wanted to live, but as he found himself not too well (he was quite deteriorated!), he called for one of those kaviraj (you know, those self-styled doctors), who finished him off: he couldnt eat or sleep any more. And the doctor went on telling him, Youre much better! While the poor man was sitting up all night in a chair. Finally, he was rushed to the hospital and died there. And the day of his death, about an hour later, I was informed that his son (hes not a child, hes a man) absolutely HAD to see me immediately. It was the time when I dont see people, but I said all right (I felt there was something to it), I said all right and went to receive him. It was 11:00 A.M. (I think he died at 9:30 A.M.). I go there (I dont remember if it was in the morning or early in the afternoon, anyhow it was very soon after his death), I sit down, the son is ushered in, and along with him comes a small boy, no taller than this (gesture), all golden, joyous, alive, happy! And he rushed to me. He stayed like that, leaning against me, quite still. And how he laughed! How happy he was!
It was M., his psychic being.
0 1963-08-13b, #Agenda Vol 04, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
(This note came apropos of an old Playground Talk, of December 21, 1950, which Satprem read Mother during the preceding conversation. Mother spoke in it of the clear, precise and constant vision of the Truth, and she added: Some call it the Voice of God or the Will of God. The real sense of these terms has been perverted, thats why I prefer to say the Truth, although it is but one very limited aspect of That which we cannot Name but is the Source and Goal of all existence.)
Satprem,
--
I do not readily use the word God because religions have made it the Name of an almighty being, foreign to his creation, outside of it. Which is incorrect.
Yet, on the physical plane, the difference is obvious. For we are still all that we no longer want to be, while He is all that we want to become.
0 1963-09-07, #Agenda Vol 04, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
The Jews are also out-and-out materialists: you die, well, you die, its over. Though I havent quite understood how they reconcile that with their God, who moreover is Unthinkable and must not be Named but who, seen from the standpoint of a vaster truth, seems (I am not sure), seems to be an Asura. Because its an almighty and UNIQUE God, foreign to the world the world (as far as I know) and he are two completely different things.
Its the same with Catholicism. Yet, if I remember correctly, their God created the world with a part of himself, no?
0 1963-09-25, #Agenda Vol 04, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
And when I came downstairs (it wasnt like here: everyone had his own house and garden, it was a huge estate), I went straight to my bathroom. I open the door and whom do I find there but someone (I recognized him, but I wont Name him) who was using itWell, I thought, thats a fine thing! And I closed the door again. All kinds of details, it lasted more than an hour. And you know, the number of things that can happen in an hour and a half at night.
Once again I was tall I am always tall. But I hadnt dressed as I do usually: I wore a short dress. There were lots of people there; I recognized everyone, I could hear everyones voice, it was very, very distinct. And there were two girls (not girls, theyre women now, but to me they were like girls), two girls talking to each other and saying, How strong her legs are! (Its symbolic.) And at the same time, I saw my legs as if there were a mirror to show them to me! I had a short dress and I saw my legs and my two feet with shoes onmy feet had shoes on. And a short dress. Very active.
0 1964-01-04, #Agenda Vol 05, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
But I gave you your Name because There are many people who are very, very different apparently and are in relation with very different aspects of the Mother, yet who all, for a reason which I know, will find the fullness of their being only when, Truth having been fulfilled on earth, divine Love will be able to manifest purely thats why I called you Satprem. And there are other people, whom I know very well, who appear to be at the other end (how can I put it?) of the realization of their character (they are entirely different in origin, entirely different in influence), and yet who have exactly the same character with regard to something else, which I will tell only when the time comes. And its only when divine Love can manifest in its absoluteness that they will have the fullness of their being. So that for the moment they have, like you, but for very different reasons, the feeling that things dont move, nothing gets done, nothing changes you know, that all your efforts are useless; or else, for a few who do not have a sufficiently developed higher mind, they dont have faith: they think, Oh, its all promises, but (vague gesture, up above).
You are saved from that difficulty by the fact that up above you understand fully. But thats very rareyou should be infinitely grateful! (Mother laughs)
0 1964-02-22, #Agenda Vol 05, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
And came back quivering with a Nameless Force Drunk with a wine of lightning in their cells.
IV.IV 383
0 1964-07-22, #Agenda Vol 05, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
We should use another word; what men call love is so many different things, with such different mixtures and such different vibrations that it cant be called love, it cant be given a single Name. So its better simply to say, No, this isnt Love, thats all. And keep the word for the True Thing. The word amour [love] in French has a certain evocative power because, whenever I pronounce it, it makes contact; thats why Id rather keep it. As for all the rest: no, dont talk of love, it isnt love.
I said and wrote somewhere, Love is not sexual intercourse. Love is not attraction. Love is not and so on, and in the end I said, Love is an almighty vibration coming straight from the One.2 It was a first perception of That.
0 1964-08-19, #Agenda Vol 05, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
This time, they decided to Name me president. I didnt ask them anything, naturally they decided. And then, M. has withdrawn. She has written to me today to tell me, I believe I cannot do anything more in World-Union. If you put the two things together, its rather funny: the others write to ask me to be president, and M. withdraws I cannot work for World-Union anymore.
Anyway, its a mishmashyou know, like mash for chickens.
0 1964-08-26, #Agenda Vol 05, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
But when you want to be absolutely sincere and not to kid yourself, in other words, not to be satisfied with explanations of appearances, you realize that you know nothing. All the experiences I have with people leaving their bodies, the more I have, the more puzzling it is. For instance, not very long ago, I had an experience with L. The night before she officially died, she came to me in an absolutely concrete manner: she had settled down and didnt want to leave mewherever I went she followed me. She seemed to be clinging to me, talking to me, asking me questionsofficially she was still alive. And there was a sort of tall being (those beings are connected to Death; I dont know their exact Name, in the traditions they have been given all kinds of Namesthose are things I dont know at all theoretically). This time, a being of that sort was there, and it was as if he had given her permission to be there for a certain time, as if he were in charge of her and of taking her away once the time was up (all this without words, but understood). Then she told me (after literally sticking to me: I couldnt do anything anymore, she was taking up all my time), she told me, I wanted to leave my body on (I dont remember exactly, it was a Darshan day, November 24 or August 15, but if it was August 15, then she came to see me on the 14th). So I answered her, Listen, today isnt the 15th yet; if you want to leave on the 15th, you should go back now. (That was to get rid of her! It was so concrete, you know, like when you have someone in your room and cant get rid of him.) Finally, I looked at that tall individual who was standing there perfectly peacefully and as if indifferent (he was there as an active permission), and I I didnt tell him, but communicated to him that perhaps it was time to take her away. And prrt! she left instantlyhe was awaiting my order. None of this corresponds to any active knowledge on my part: thats just how it happened. And when she came back into her body in the morning, she told those waiting around her, I spent the night with Mother, I was with her, I didnt leave her. She sent me back, but now I am going back to her. I was told this in the morning. A few hours later, she died. So the agreement is excellent, everything tallies. But her intention was not to leave me after her death (she came in the night with the idea that she was dead and that she was leaving me). Well, after she really died, I didnt get a SINGLE sign of her!
So I sat there wondering, Is there really a difference of consciousness between the time when there is life in the body and the time when one leaves? It was a problem for me for days.
0 1964-08-29, #Agenda Vol 05, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
And it happens every day, for all kinds of things. At times I have happened in that way to be a witness of certain incidents that corresponded to events taking place or about to take place in other countries. But it comes without the precise Name or detail that would allow you to play the prophet. From that point of view, its very interesting. Different events taking place in different countries come in the same way as that story of Janaka (gesture of a film being projected): its a story being told (not always pretty stories: wars, quarrels, political struggles, all sorts of things that come and unfold). But there isnt the Name of the country or the detail that would allow you to say, Oh, you know, such and such a thing is going to happen in such and such a country. Its only when the news comes from outside that I say to myself, Why, but thats what I saw!
I suppose that the lack of precision is to protect you from the temptation to speak! But I never speak about those things, just because theyre uninteresting: there are no precise details.
0 1964-09-12, #Agenda Vol 05, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
I didnt Name her, but it was Annie Besant. She recounted all her lives with all the detailsright from the ape!
I didnt read her books, incidentally.
0 1964-09-16, #Agenda Vol 05, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
103Vivekananda, exalting Sannyasa,1 has said that in all Indian history there is only one Janaka.2 Not so, for Janaka is not the Name of a single individual, but a dynasty of self-ruling kings and the triumph-cry of an ideal.
104In all the lakhs of ochre-clad Sannyasins,3 how many are perfect? It is the few attainments and the many approximations that justify an ideal.
0 1964-09-26, #Agenda Vol 05, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
It is a terribly dark labor and without clearly visible effects. There are people who proclaim they perform miracles with my Name or my forcebringing dying people back to life, wonderful things, anyway. To me, it immediately smacks of the ego a mile off; and the ego means vital entities taking advantage of it. I dont like that.
Its a labor of every minute, without a break, night and day.
0 1964-10-14, #Agenda Vol 05, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
They had a meeting with people from England or Europe, in which they said, Oh, the world needs a new religion, now is the time to give it a new religion. And they wanted to take Sri Aurobindos Name and make a new religion out of it! So I answered them, The time of religions is over. They didnt understand, mon petit, they were appalled! I wrote it to them without explanation, the way you fling something to shake things up: The time of religions is over, this is the age of universal spirituality (universal in the sense of containing EVERYTHING and adapting to everything). So they answered me, We dont understand, but anyway (laughing) since you tell us, we accept it. So I added an explanation in the Bulletin (the explanation isnt as strong, but I had to try and make myself understood), I said that religions are based on spiritual experiences brought down to a level where mankind can grasp them, and that the new phase must be that of spiritual experience in its purity, not brought down to a lower level.2
But this too is hard to understand.
--
These last few nights, an experience has been developing. There is a sort of objectification, like scenes unfolding in which I am one of the characters; but it isnt me, it is some character or other that I play in order to have the double consciousness, the ordinary consciousness and the true consciousness at the same time. There was a whole series of experiences to show simultaneously the True Thing and the sort of half-death (its his word that makes me think of this I am too dead), the half-death of the mind. In those experiences, the state of ordinary mentality is something dry (not exactly hard because its crumbly), lifeless, without vibrationdry, cold; and as a color, its always grayish. And then, there is a maximum tension, an effort to understand and remember and knowknow what you should do; when you go somewhere, know how you should go there; know what people are going to do, know Everything, you see, is a perpetual question of the mind (its subconscious in the mindsome are conscious of it, but even in those who are apparently quiet, its there constantly that tension to know). And its a sort of superficial thing, shallow, cold and dry, WITHOUT VIBRATION. At the same time, as if in gusts, the true consciousness comes, as a contrast. And it happens in almost cinematographic circumstances (there is always a story, to make it more living). For instance, last night (its one story among many, many others), the I that was conscious then (which isnt me, you understand), the I that was playing had to go somewhere: it was with other people in a certain place and had to go through the town to another place. And she knew nothing, neither the way nor the Name of the place she was going to, nor the person she had to seeshe knew nothing. She knew nothing, but she knew she had to go. So then, that tension: how, how can you know? How can you know? And questioning people, asking questions, trying to explain, You know, its like this and like that, innumerable details (it lasts for hours). And now and then, a flood of lighta warm, golden, living, comfortable lightand the feeling that everything is prearranged, that all that will have to be known will be known, that the way has been prepared beforeh and that all you have to do is let yourself live! It comes like that, in gusts. But then, there is an intensity of contrast between that constant effort of the mind, which is an enormous effort of tension and concentrated will, and then and then that glory. That comfortable glory, you know, in which you let yourself go in trusting happiness: But everything is ready, everything is luminous, everything is known! All you have to do is let yourself live. All you have to do is let yourself live.
Its as if a play were performed to make it more living, more realone subject, another subject, this, that. If you enter a certain state, then another time enter the other state, you can remember the difference and its useful, but in this form of a play, with the double consciousness, the opposition becomes so real, so concrete that you come out of it wondering, How can you go on living in this aberration when you have once TOUCHEDtouched, experienced the True Thing?
0 1964-10-17, #Agenda Vol 05, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
All sorts of people. I dont know their Names, I dont know their countries, I dont know their languages, yet we communicate very well.
And in the world, things are chaotic, it seems.
--
Its not old. Obviously, there was no cinema and no newspapers! But newspapers and all paper things cant last very long. In America, they have made underground shelters for booksthey take all the best, then they store it under certain conditions. But what if the earth and the continents move! And anyway, who will be able to read? Even the Assyrian inscriptions, which arent old, are still a riddle. They dont really know: they imagine they know. The Names we were taught when we were small and the Names todays children are taught are totally different, because they hadnt found the phonetic notation.
Ultimately, if we look at things with the slightest care, even OUTWARDLY, we know nothing.
0 1965-03-20, #Agenda Vol 06, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
There are odd phenomena. You didnt meet this B. when he was here? He introduced me to certain things I was unaware of: it seems there are in various corners of the world people who have received messages, and in particular a being who calls himself Truth and who speaks in my Name. He says, The Mother says the Mother says and also, The Mother will make declarations, and you will have to take them very seriously. All sorts of things like that (people whom I dont know). Then there is someone, among those same people who receive messages and revelations, a spirit (I dont know if he is that same Truth or someone else, I dont remember in detail), who said, who announced 1967this is interesting. And I dont know those people at all. And it doesnt seem possible to me that they could have had in their hands books by Sri Aurobindo or me, I dont think. He announced that in 67 (I repeat roughly), we would have reached the point of the push button that triggers the destruction (because in those countries, they boast of being able to trigger a terrible destruction by pushing a button), and just when the catastrophe is about to take place, the supreme Power, as he says in a picturesque way, will push its own button and everything will be transformedjust when people expect complete destruction, the complete transformation will come.
Thats the domain in which their imagination works. They receive messages of that sort. Which means that people seem to be feeling very strongly that just before the change there will be an extremely critical moment. Only, of course, they tell you that in a quiet tone, The transformation will come and everything will be saved thats all very well, but
0 1965-05-29, #Agenda Vol 06, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
He has become more sober, he doesnt speak so much anymore. You know he had made a prediction about M.s wife? What was her Name? ( Names its something rather odd: when people have left their body, their Name goes away, I can no longer remember itits cut off, there is a break; I have to stop and let a sort of material memory come back, but in my consciousness its cut off, there isnt any Name anymore: the Name has gone away along with the bodywhich is quite as it should be, of course.) He had told her, Oh, you will live another ten years.The next month, she left. So I think it threw some cold water on him, because obviously people attach a great importance to those things. At any rate, he shouldnt have told her, because it interrupted all my workall my work was to make her unite with her soul before she went, so that all that could be taken along in the spiritual life would be taken along. And I was working at it, but then when the other one told her she was going to live ten years, naturally she wasnt in a hurry anymore! I lost at least ten days because of that. And she left the day after the contact was madeshe found her soul, she became quiet, very quiet and the next day she was gone.
I havent lost hope that X might be progressive. If he is progressive, all will be well. Maybe in two or three years he will be a new man with a new consciousness? The stuff is good.
--
When Satprem asked Mother whether this "something" was indeed the supramental Force, Mother answered this: "I'd rather not Name it, because they will make a dogma out of it. It [this "something"] is what happened when what we called 'the first supramental manifestation' took place in 1956. I tried my best to prevent it from being turned into a dogma. But if I say, 'On such-and-such date, such-and-such a thing took place,' it will be printed in big characters, and if someone says something else, he will be told, 'You are a heretic.' So I don't want that. But it's undeniable that the atmosphere has changed, there is something new in the atmospherewe can call it 'the descent of the supramental Truth' because for us these words have a meaning, but I don't want to make a declaration about it, because I don't want it to be THE classic or 'true' way to describe the event. That's why I keep it vague, deliberately."
"After all India with her mentality and method has done a hundred times more in the spiritual field than Europe with her intellectual doubts and questionings. Even when a European overcomes the doubt and questioning, he does not find it as easy to go as fast and far as an Indian with the same force of personality because the stir of mind is still greater. It is only when he can get beyond that that he arrives, but for him it is not so easy.
0 1965-06-05, #Agenda Vol 06, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
That is how I knew his Name.
What did I write?
I. in ancient Egypt. A temple or palace of ancient Egypt. Light-and fresh-colored paintings on the very high walls. Clear light. About the child, very bold, independent and playful, I hear the end of a sentence: Such is the will oftep. The entire Name is uttered very clearly, but when I got up (too abruptly), only the syllable tep was retained by the memory of the waking consciousness. It was the tutor speaking to me about the child. I am the Pharaohs wife or the high priestess of the temple, with full authority.
That was my first memory on waking up.
--
Its a note on Amenhotep: Amenhotep III is the builder of Thebes and Luxor. His palace, south of Thebes, was built with sun-dried bricks covered with painted stucco. His wife, Taia, seems to have come from a modest family, but was showered with honours by him and their son. The son succeeded his father under the Name of Amenhotep IV. He was a religious reformer who replaced the cult of Ammon with that of Aton (the Sun). He took the Name of Akhenaton. [Encyclopedia Britannica]
Thats the one.
0 1965-06-18 - supramental ship, #Agenda Vol 06, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
What do they call it? There is a Name. I dont remember now, but some time ago, a month or two, someone who came from France told me that in scientific circles they now seem to be saying that matter denser than physical matter appears to be increasing in amount on earththis would be extremely interesting.3
As for Thon, he used to say that the glorified body would be made of a matter denser than physical matter, but with qualities that physical matter doesnt have. And this substance does have qualities, they say, that Matter doesnt have, like for instance elasticity. Well, a few nights ago (I dont remember when), I was in a place in which a sort of pale gray substance had been collected, which looked like diluted clay (a paste, that is). And elastic, (laughing) glutinous! It was like diluted cement, but very pale, a really lovely pearl gray, and sticky: it could be stretched like chewing gum! And then there were a number of people who had gathered there to ba the in that substance. Some were crawling in it with delight! They were smearing themselves all over with it, and it was sticky! And I myself Once you were there, you were inevitably plunged in it to some extent: it seemed to be there even in the air; you couldnt avoid it. But there was a lady who took great care of me so it wouldnt be too inconvenient: I remember that I had a sort of luminous dress, white and red (white with red decorations) in which I wrapped myself so that substance wouldnt stick to me. But I watched the whole thing, and I saw, for instance, our Purani4 wallowing in it, sliding with delight, dripping with that mud all over! And everybody was in that mud. Only, it was a mud of a very lovely pearl gray, but was it sticky! And in the morning when I woke up, I said to myself it must be the new substance in preparationits not yet fully ready but its in preparation.
--
What do they call it? Pavitra would know the Name. I used to know it: Thon had given it the Name they give it today. But I dont remember. A matter denser than physical Matter. But elastic.
And probably a matter that will undergo some transformations, I dont know. That cloak I put on was perhaps the symbol of It was white with golden threads and red embroidery designs (it was very beautiful), and I wrapped myself in it so that the mud wasnt bothersome.
0 1965-06-23, #Agenda Vol 06, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
The Americans are ruining themselves. There is a queer phenomenon: money seems to have been swallowed up somewhere, to have vanished from circulationin America the dollars value is dropping, they are moaning. Here, people are ruined. Theres an industrialist who had a magnificent industry (it seems it was marvelous), and with that income tax the government has succeeded in ruining himhe closed down. Then he partially reopened and filled in new papers for his new company and new industries; now, he had a dog, he had given a Name to his dog, and he signed the papers with the dogs Name! And he put the dogs photograph. (Laughing) So, naturally, he got letters asking him if he thought people were idiots. He answered, No, only a dog would accept your conditions. Not bad, eh?
Yes, they think people are idiots.
0 1965-06-26, #Agenda Vol 06, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
But the idea (not the ideaoh, you see, its impossible to speak, mon petit) what was seen was this: this man has never believed in a divine force or a reality higher than what is manifested in man or anything, and the idea was that he should feel an intervention (which he would call by any Name he liked) higher than anything known on earth.
Did he recognize it? What does she say?
0 1965-06-30, #Agenda Vol 06, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
Oh, something curious happened two nights ago. I was with Sri Aurobindo, it was in a room oh, what a room. Well, it was magnificent, very high-ceilinged, very large, and without anything at all in it; but it was a very large room, and there were kinds of French windows opening out on a balcony or a terrace (it overlooked a town), and those windows, from top to bottom, were a single pane of glass: it gave a magnificent light. He was there. Then for some reason or other I felt he wanted a cup of tea. So I set out in search of his cup of tea, and went through rooms, halls, even construction sites (!), looking for a cup of tea for him; and they were all large roomsall the rooms were large but contrary to the one in which he was, which was so clear, the others were dark. And there was a large hall which was like a dining hall, with a table and everything needed to serve meals, but dark and also there wasnt anything left. There were people (people I know) who said, Ah, (in a sorry tone) its all finished they had finished everything, they had eaten up everything! (Mother laughs) They had swallowed up everything, there was nothing left. Finally, I found someone in a sort of kitchen down below (someone whom I wont Name, I know her), who told me, Yes, yes, Ill bring you that right now, right now! And she brought me a pot, saying, Here. I went off with my pot, then I felt somewhat suspicious, and once outside, I lifted the lid and the first thing I see is earth! Red earth. I scratched off the red earth with my fingers, and underneath (laughing), there was a slice of bread!
Anyway, there was a lot like that, I had all sorts of adventures. Then I looked to see if Sri Aurobindo really needed his cup of tea because it seemed so difficult! I saw him, there was that wonderful French window, so clear, and then as if recessed into the wall (I dont know) a sort of platform couch, a place to sit, but it was very pretty, and he was seated or half-reclining on it, and very comfortable. And there was a boy (or a boy had come to ask him something), and there were kinds of stairs leading up to the couch; the boy was reclining on the stairs, asking questions, and Sri Aurobindo was explaining something. I recognized the boy. I thought, Ah, (laughing) hes no longer thinking of his cup of tea, fortunately! Then I woke up. But I thought, If this is how he sees us having gobbled up everything, you understand.
0 1965-07-07, #Agenda Vol 06, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
To tell the truth (it has been a very intense study these last few days), I dont know what an illness is. They speak of viruses, they speak of microbes, they speak but we are entirely made up of those things! Its only their interplay, their way of adjusting and harmonizing among themselves that makes all the difference. There is nothing that isnt a microbe or a virusthey give ugly Names to the things they dont want, but its all the same thing! For the cells, thats not the problem the problem is not that, but whether to follow the Will for Transformation (which sometimes is a bit brutalbrutal compared to the very small thing a body is), or whether to follow the Will for Harmony, which is always pleasant, and is always there, even when outwardly things are decomposing.
Its a truer explanation, it explains things better than all the notions of illness.
0 1965-07-17, #Agenda Vol 06, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
The patient had been in convulsion, the whole right side of the body twitching horribly, speech impossible. There came an easing of it all, and I remember thinking, Why is that brain signaling that body to twitch sowhy? And I took hold of Montys right hand, seated there, on the edge of his bed. And the two right arms became like a big telephone switchboard hook-upyou know, the long cords. So, through the hook-up I called. I called to the Divine Mother, to You specifically, if I may say so, as is my wont. And this time, the You appeared, not above my head, as is usual, but above the patients head. And to that You I called three times, Mother, as you once taught me to do. That was all. Nothing more complicated than that. You were there, strategically positioned and I pronounced your Name three times. But there was a great current of Force that went through that telephone hook-up, so to speak, a great Power that came down the great long distance from the You through the little mans ailing brain and on down through his then quieting right arm and up through my long right arm to my think machine. And in that there was a deep peace and knowing. Miss Carter was seated on the other side of the bed, it so happened, at that moment, but she did not know that anything took place, even though I quietly closed my eyes for a bit. Odd, isnt it? It seems even odder as I write it. It was so normal as it took place. And it was so normal when, next morning, all trace of the tremor had vanished and all power of speech had returned to the delighted patient. And greater delight of all observers.
(11 July 1965)
0 1965-07-21, #Agenda Vol 06, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
And the last two nights, the activities of the morning, those that take place in the subtle physical with Sri Aurobindo and all the people here, have suddenly become concerned with food! But in a very different form. Its always to give me indications about people, about things. The night before last, there was an amusing incident. You know that Mridu, the fat woman who used to cook for Sri Aurobindo, is in the subtle physical. When she died, Sri Aurobindo (I didnt even know she had died), Sri Aurobindo went to fetch her in her house, then brought her to me and put her at my feet here: thats how I knew she had died (I was told the next morning). But I didnt understand what had happened; I saw Sri Aurobindo go into Mridus house, then come back (laughing) with a small bundle like this, and put it at my feet! I was flabbergasted, I saw it was Mridu, and I ran after Sri Aurobindo to ask him, What on earth does this mean?! Then everything vanished. The next day, I was told she was dead. And she lives like that, in the subtle physical, and I see her very, very often, very often (she is a little better than she was physically, but not much more intelligent!). But the other night, she brought me big prunes (they were this big), and I ate a few, and found them very good; then Pavitra came along, looked at those poor prunes and told me, Oh, you shouldnt eat this, theres mold on it! I remembered it because it amused me. And I looked, saying (laughing), I dont see any mold, and anyway they are very good! And last night, there was a man (whom I know very well, but I cant remember his Name) who told me I absolutely must drink milk! (For years and years I havent drunk a drop of milk.) And he showed me the milk saying, You see, you should mix the milk in soup, in this, in that. I wondered, Thats odd, why all of a sudden? I never, ever used to have dreams of food! (They arent dreams, by the way: I am not asleep, I am perfectly conscious.) It began two nights ago: first I ate prunesbig prunes like this then last night, I was told to take milk! But it was so insistent that for a moment this morning I wondered if I should start drinking milk!
This is also new.
0 1965-08-07, #Agenda Vol 06, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
6) Likewise, can you Name the saddest failure? On what ground do you regard it as so tragic?
Insincerity. Because insincerity leads to ruin.
--
On a December morning, almost twenty years ago, on the platforms of the Gare du Nord, a youth was preparing to set off for anywhere, as long as it was as far and adventurous as possible for the time being, it was South America. And beneath the enormous clock which weighed several tons and seemed to him as weighty as Western time, this youth was repeating a curious mantra in his heart: Sri Aurobindo-Mauthausen. Only these two words remained to live and walk with. Behind, there was a world collapsed once for all under the Austrian watchtowers. Although the watchtowers might as well have been Boulevard Montparnasseit was the same thing; another searchlight would have pierced the scenery perfectly well. And there was in that word all the force of a man who had emerged from the dead. Then this Name, which did not have a very precise meaning, Sri Aurobindo, but it goes without saying that open sesames have never spoken to the headthey open the door. And there was in it all the force of a man who needs one true little thing to live.
Because we can entertain our minds as long as we likeour libraries are full; we can amass all the possible explanations of the world, but we will not have achieved anything or walked a single step if we havent touched the secret spring behind the minds flourishes. For the Truth is not what makes us think, but what makes us walk on.
0 1965-09-15a, #Agenda Vol 06, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
And an indication. The place where I was was very large (larger than a house), and I went about: I tried to rest somewhere, but the noise and din was so dreadful that it was impossible, so I got up. There were three people, two of whom have a body and the third doesnt have a body (I know them), and they werent at the same place. The first person was with me, where I wanted to rest, but I said, Its impossible, so I left that place and went to the other end, and there I found the person who doesnt have a body, watching intensely through those glass walls, like that, quite tense (which would tend to prove that it is also taking place in the subtle physical, or even in the most material vital). Oh, no one can ever imagine that. There, I watched for a while, then I left to go back to the place where I was resting (with a slight inner work, saying to myself, Its all right, I will still find the way to get some rest). And on my way, I saw someone (N., not to Name him) who was standing in a sort of corridor (but not narrow: a wide corridor), also watching intensely.
The hurricane didnt quite have the same color (how can I explain this?) in the large place where the person without a body was, and there, in that corridor; in the first place, it was very red, as if all the leaves were red, the trees were red (there were other colors, but red was the dominant color), while in the corridor, the color was muddier. But it was so strong! So strong that it was hard to get out of it.
0 1965-12-10, #Agenda Vol 06, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
(Mother looks at the letter) He doesnt sign his Name, he writes, Your brother, the gold washer.
Yes.
0 1966-01-26, #Agenda Vol 07, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
It was about shrimps to be eaten (!) and it called to my mind how people are in Europe; they arent at all like here, hounded by the thought of the possible contamination of the food they eat: in Europe, if you see a fruit, you take it and eat it. Shrimps, I remember having bought some on display in a big grocery, but it was on the pavement, outside, anywayyou never gave it a thought. And nothing happens to you! It was very early this morning, and so comical! Like the funniest farcewhoever wrote those farces? (Mother vainly tries to recall the Name) I dont remember now. You know, Names come on a tangent, and then all the similar sounds come on the other side. I tried to recall the Name, something came by on a tangent, and on the other side, there came like a joke, cartilage! (Mother laughs) Whatever is the Name of that modern who wrote farces, but wrote them very well?
Courteline.
0 1966-02-26, #Agenda Vol 07, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
Thons idea (which also fits with the teaching here in India in which they say it was the sense of separation that created the whole DisorderDeath, Falsehood and all the rest), Thons idea was that those first four Emanations, that is, Consciousness, Love, Life, and Truth (Love was the last, I think, but I no longer remember what he said), those four individual emanated Beings, according to him, in full consciousness of their power and existence, cut themselves off from their Origin. In other words, they wanted to depend only on themselves, they didnt even feel the need to keep the connection with their Origin (I am putting it very materially). So then, that cut is what instantly caused Consciousness to become Unconsciousness, Love to become Suffering (it wasnt Loveit was actually Ananda which became Suffering), Life to become Death and Truth to become Falsehood. And they hurled themselves into the creation like that. Then, there was a second creation, which was the creation of the gods, to mend the mischief caused by those four (the story is told in almost a childlike way in order not to be abstract, in order to become concrete). The gods are the second emanation and they came to mend. In India and everywhere, they were given various Names and functions, and they are found in the Overmind region, that is to say, above the physical quaternary, the material quaternary. And the function of those gods is to mend the damage wrought by the others. And the region in which the others (the first Emanations) concentrated is the vital region.
All this can be translated philosophically, intellectually and so on. It is told as a story so that the most physical intellectuality may understand. But in principle, its the separation from the Origin that created the whole Disorder. And, as far as I know, in India too the Upanishads say the same thing; Sri Aurobindo, at any rate, says that Disorder came with the sense of Separation. So those are different ways of saying the same thing. In one case, seen in a certain way, its a willed separation; in the other case, its an inevitable consequenceinevitable consequence of of what? I dont know.
0 1966-04-13, #Agenda Vol 07, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
(Sujata gives Mother a recently Named flower: Material power of healing.2)
I would like that to be permanently established. When someone tells me, I have a pain here, I pass my hand like that and its over.
0 1966-05-14, #Agenda Vol 07, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
The other day, for example, the day before yesterday (not last night, but the night before), I was with Sri Aurobindo, and Sri Aurobindo had taken on the appearance of the photograph of him in which he is young, with long hair: that full-face photograph in which he has a fair complexion and very dark hair. He was like tha the WAS like that, it wasnt a picture: he WAS like that. And we were looking at certain things, talking about certain things (we dont talk much, but anyway), looking at some thingswhen I suddenly see his face all tormented like this (gesture as if the face had shrunk). He usually always has a very calm and very smiling, quiet face; but all of a sudden, it was quite tormented, and then he abruptly sat back on that sort of seat, a sort of couch. So I looked at him, and he told me, Oh, how they are distorting things. Look at this fellow, how they are distorting things. Almost immediately afterwards, it was time and I woke up, I got up. And I said to myself, I thought one wasnt tormented in that state! Then I heard today that A., who was here and left to be a political activist there [in Bengal], is speaking in Sri Aurobindos Name, mon petit! And he issues political declarations. Thats what I had seen. It wasnt that Sri Aurobindo was annoyed: the image of his face was the image of what the others were doing!1 (Mother laughs) How can I explain it? Its very strange, you know. It was the image of what those people did with his teaching, it wasnt the expression of his own feeling. You know, what goes on here, what we describe, is so blunt, devoid of fineness, crude, like a rough-hewn statue: its rough, crude, exaggerated; and its distorted by the sense of separation given by the ego. While there, I dont know how to explain, there, all is one, there is one single thing taking on all sorts of forms like that (Mother turns her two hands together, one wrapped inside the other) in order to express something, but not with one center that feels and another center that sees and another center that understands; its not like that, its (same gesture), its all ONE substance with inexpressible suppleness, which adapts itself to all the movements of all that happens, which expresses all that happens, without separation. So then, it leaves me in a state that goes on for hours in the morning, in which I am in this world [here], yet without being in it. Because I dont feel things the way the world feels them. Its a very strange phenomenon.
Yesterday, I remained like that the whole morning, in a very strange state, and the state seemed to want me to remember, to have the memory, and it left me only when I said (I said, I dont know, I didnt say it to anyone, I just said) that I would tell you about it today. Then I was allowed to resume contact with everyday life.
0 1966-06-29, #Agenda Vol 07, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
So we could define it like this: when the the (I never know which Name to use!) became conscious of Himself, that created the world.
In the Upanishads, they say tapas3 created the world.
0 1966-08-03, #Agenda Vol 07, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
There only remains the phenomenon of contagion (contagion of viruses or germs), but there, experience shows that phenomena of psychological disorderall psychological disordersappear to be, according to experience, of the same nature as the contagion of a contagious disease and of all viruses and germs (such as the plague, cholera and so on). There are psychological contagions of psychological states: states of revolt or violence, of anger AND DEPRESSION, are contagious in the same manner, its a similar phenomenon. Therefore, since its a similar phenomenon, it can be mastered. Its simply a question of words: we call them illnesses (but these [psychological contagions] can also be called illnesses) or we can call them any Name we like, its a question of words, thats all. But its similar, its the same thing: its an opening to disorder or an opening to revolt. We can call it what we like. Only, its in a different field of vibrations. But the character is identical.
And then, what discoveries I make! Extraordinary discoveries: how every experience always has an obverse and a reverse. For instance, the calm of a vision thats vast enough not to be disturbed by tiny infinitesimal points and is (I was about to say seems to be, but it doesnt seem to be: it IS) the result of a growth of consciousness and of an identification with the higher regions, and at the same time that apparent insensitiveness that looks like the negation of divine compassion; there comes a point when you see both as having become true and being able to exist not simultaneously but as ONE thing. As recently as the day before yesterday, I had the perfectly concrete experience of an extremely intense wave of divine Compassion [in the face of one of those psychological contagions], and I had the opportunity to observe how, if this Compassion is allowed to manifest on a certain plane, it becomes an emotion that may disturb or trouble the imperturbable calm; but if it manifests (they arent the same planes: there are imperceptible nuances), if it manifests in its essential truth, it retains all its power of action, of effective help, and it in no way changes the imperturbable calm of the eternal vision.
0 1966-08-19, #Agenda Vol 07, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
God is not there but only the Name of God.
(X.IV.646)
--
This last line, this argument, it was so concrete: No, its not God, its only his Name that was yesterday or the day before, not earlier. And then (Mother recalls her experience) Strangely, the victories over these arguments have the same character of bursts as did those bursts of Love I lived up above the same character and they shatter the resistance. And the something that bursts forth is Lovetrue Love.
Its very interesting.
0 1966-08-27, #Agenda Vol 07, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
I Ching. I dont know, its a Chinese Name.
Ah, yes, theyre all hooked on that. Its a book in which you find an answer to any question. But naturally, you bend all the words you read to your thought.
0 1966-10-08, #Agenda Vol 07, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
To me its even stronger than that: when I look at a rose like the one I gave you, this thing which holds such a concentration of spontaneous beauty (not fabricated: a spontaneous beauty, a blossoming), you only have to see that and youre sure the Divine exists, its a certitude. You cant disbelieve, its impossible. Its like those peopleits fantastic!those people who have studied Nature, studied really in depth how everything works and occurs and exists: how can they study sincerely, carefully and painstakingly without being absolutely convinced that the Divine is there? We call it the Divine the Divine is quite tiny! (Mother laughs) To me, the existence is undeniable proof that there is nothing but THAT something we cannot Name, cannot define, cannot describe, but which we can feel and BECOME more and more. A something which is more perfect than all perfections, more beautiful than all beauties, more wonderful than all wonders, which even a totality of all that is cannot expressand only THAT exists. And its not a something floating in nothingness: there is nothing but That.
By the Body of the Earth or the Sannyasin. Satprem complained of difficulty in writing the end of his book.
0 1966-10-12, #Agenda Vol 07, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
Even now, as soon as I remain quiet with you when you are here, there is always a sort of limitless immensity, with such a pure, tranquil light. And its white, but a white that might have some blue in it, but so pale that its white. Thon gave a Name to this region (he had special Names for all those regions), I dont remember, but above it, there were only the regions he called pathetism (quite a barbarous Name), which were regions belonging to the unmanifested divine Love. I myself experienced the passage through all these regions, and this one [the region of white light in which the meditation took place] was the very last belonging to the light I dont recall, he used to put together all the regions of light, and then, beyond them, the regions basically, they were regions of divine Love, but unmanifested, that is to say, not manifested as it is on earth. Those were the last regions before reaching the Supreme. And this one [in the meditation] was the last one belonging to the essence of light, that is, Knowledge. And it is oh, theres such peace, such tranquillity and such LIMPIDITY in itespecially that sense of limpidity and transparency. A tranquillity thats more than peace, but it isnt inert immobility, I dont know how to express it. It absolutely gives the sense of a vibration of extreme intensity, but ab-so-lute-ly tranquil, tranquil, luminous, without almost with a sense of motionlessness. And so limpid, so transparent!
Whenever I remain outside action like that and you are here, thats always what comes, always. Last time also, when I saw those two curves of your being the curve of the past and the curve of the future meeting on your birthdaywell, it was again in this light.
--
The ascending curve went beyond that, into those regions Thon had given that barbarous Name of pathetism. When one went beyond and entered those regions, then there was it was the Supreme outside the creation, beyond the creation. Thats where I saw the representative form of the new creation (and that was before I ever heard anything about Sri Aurobindo and the Supermind), thats where I saw the form that must succeed the human form, like the symbolic representation of the new creation. That was two or three years before I heard of Sri Aurobindo and met him. So when he told me about the supramental creation, I said to him (laughing), But of course, I know, I saw it up there!
No one had told me anything. Its only when I went to Tlemcen that Madame Thon told me what it was. She knew how to go through all the states of being, from one to the next, and on to the next leaving the body corresponding to each state of being in its region and moving beyond. So then, quite spontaneously and naturally, I learned to do it. And I did it there, thats how I saw this prototype, all the way up, all the way up.
0 1966-10-26, #Agenda Vol 07, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
And its someone I know, but I cant put a Name to him. I look like an old scientist there, no? Its strange (Mother looks at the photo again). Theres something strange: a sort of very keen knowledge [in the person in the photo] that stems from observation, but I cant find out the country and time its from.
They are particular states of consciousness that grew precise and were expressed particularly well in certain individuals at certain momentsits not during the whole life of a whole individual, its not that: its states of consciousness that reached the height of their formation and intensity at certain moments. And then, it all comes back like a big merry-go-round (Mother draws a circular dance above her head and around her), all the time, through all times and all countries. The photo catches it, and when it comes to me, when I see it, I seem to be looking not at all at this person [Mother], but at someone I have known quite a lot, someone I have known quite well: But of course, its you, no doubt! But I cant put a Name.
Yes, its like a merry-go-round of all the moments when the Consciousness manifested in people. Its very interesting. The body is now growing very impersonal.
--
But it comes constantly like that, like a sort of merry-go-round of people coming by (same gesture of a round dance), and hup! they manifest and go away, hup! they manifest and go away. And in those photos, I have several times recognized someone, but without being able to put a Name.
But this (Mother looks at the photo again) is a man, I am sure its a man, and I have a feeling that if he wasnt an official scientist, he was a man who had a science, a very intimate and keen observation of things. And it was a moment when that consciousness of observation was at its highest. They caught it with the photo; the next minute it would no longer have been there. He is almost saying something, expressing something (Mother shows Satprem the photo): see the mouth. Its very curious.
--
Its a phenomenon thats growing concrete. There are all sorts of they arent people: they are states of consciousness that expressed themselves or maybe even took a precise shape in the lives of all kinds of people; some of them are quite known to me: I have seen them often, they come back often and I know them very well I can put Names to them. But these states of consciousness werent exclusively in this or that person: they were in many people and in many ages.
And its more and more often like that. I think its to make the [cellular] aggregate more supple, to give it suppleness.
0 1966-10-29, #Agenda Vol 07, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
There are some people over there who lived on earth, but not many. Thats where I met several times (very often during the first year after her death) the woman who used to cook for Sri Aurobindo. What was her Name?
Mridu.
0 1966-11-09, #Agenda Vol 07, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
Satprem found the following note among Mother's papers: "When people speak of sexual desire, instead of giving it the noble Name of 'love,' they should simply call it 'vital cannibalism.'"
"Earth-life is the self-chosen habitation of a great Divinity and his aeonic will is to change it from a blind prison into his splendid mansion and high heaven-reaching temple."
0 1967-01-14, #Agenda Vol 08, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
Before going to sleep I was in that frame of mind, and during the night there was a series of experiences to show all the different states of consciousness of the different states of being. When I got up in the morning, there was a very keen observation of the difference contri buted by the physical. I saw how that difference could persist in the new physical state once it had shed its false side. And then, for I dont know, certainly two hours, there was a concrete Presence of what I call the Supreme Lord (but we can call it by any Name, it doesnt matter: Truth, Consciousness, whatever we like the words dont matter, its something beyond all that). A concrete presence, there, like this (Mother clenches her two fists as if to evoke a palpable solidity), in all the cells, in the whole being. I went on doing all the absolutely trivial and tiny little thingslike bathing, the usual things, eating too, speaking and it stayed there. And it was as if telling me, This is how it will be. A joy, a power, a blossomingextraordinary, to such a point that I wondered how it was that this (body) didnt change. Its because THE STATE DIDNT LAST LONG ENOUGH. It lasted for only about two hours (give or take a little); afterwards, back came the everyday routine, everyone with their problems, etc. (Mother makes the familiar gesture of the truckload being dumped). But I am not accusing anything of having made the state go away: it went away because this (body) isnt yet capable of holding it, thats all. That is to say, at that moment, while it was there, there was an intimation that I had to write a note. Thats what I wanted to tell you. I had to write a note. (Mother breaks off abruptly, then speaks as if words were being dictated to her:)
Because of the necessities of the transformation, this body may enter a state of trance that will appear cataleptic.
0 1967-02-15, #Agenda Vol 08, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
We could arrange guided tours, just like Cooks tours (!) We would have a tour of religions, with all the statues and monuments. The explanations could be read out by some guide or other, but they would be prepared by someone with a slightly higher vision (oh, not a supramental vision, just a slightly higher one), and who would show human creeds and how men have shed blood in the Name of God.
The most bloodthirsty god is the most popular, I think. All the slaughters, all the horrors, all the tortures that have been committed in the Name of God
Its a subject I found very interesting, in the beginning I even wanted to give a class1 on it, when the School had only thirty children or so: a class on religions showing the whole course, from the gods with the heads of birds or jackals to cathedrals. Oh, when I was just five, I was revolted by that God who really was a wicked character and caused bloodshed.
0 1967-03-02, #Agenda Vol 08, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
There are amusing details on the whole, but I will tell you about them later because they involve certain people, so Id rather not talk (the details are interesting only with the Names), Id rather not talk about them right now. It is regarding the power of the Mother and how it will manifestamusing things, ambitions perhaps (it took on the appearance of ambitions), but I am watching (the I above the true I is watching to see if it corresponds to a concrete reality). From a quite external and ordinary point of view (and its not like that, its not SEEN like that), but expressed in the human consciousness, those are ambitions caused by the fact that the material age is increasing (Mother has just turned 89) and so one may foresee (laughing) my disappearance. Its very amusing. But Ill tell you about it later.
Very well. (Mother laughs a lot)
0 1967-03-07, #Agenda Vol 08, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
Not absolutely identical, but with an effectiveness which is sometimes greater in itself. But its not really perceived by the other side. I dont know how to explain. Ive had the example (not an example: it was lived with the full perception) of a being who lived with me for years, who remained in perfectly conscious contact after he had left his body (and left it quite materially), and who didnt merge, but closely associated himself with another living being and in this association went on living the life of his OWN CONSCIOUSNESS. I can give neither the Names nor the facts about all this, but its as concrete as can be.1 And its going on.
All this has been seen Ive been seeing it for a long time, but just this morning it came back as an illustration of the new knowledge. Extraordinarily concrete (the association) in its effects, changing the capacities and movements of the others consciousness. And consciouslyan absolutely conscious life. And its the same consciousness that was conscious during the phase when there was no body left at all and the presence was visible only in the nocturnal vision.
0 1967-03-22, #Agenda Vol 08, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
The same day, that is, just today, I received another letter. The whole letter ranted and raved about all thats goes on in the Ashram, saying, What! This place is worse than the world! and so forth. (All this in the Name of truth, naturally.) So (laughing) I answered:
Were Truth to manifest in such a way as to be seen and understood by all, they would be terrified by the enormity of their ignorance and false interpretation.
--
This morning I was also bombarded with a quotation from Sri Aurobindo (they came and bombarded me in the Name of Sri Aurobindo!), to tell me that in The Mother it was written that, The divine Grace can act only in the Truth and I shouldnt forget that! (Mother laughs) There is a quotation from Sri Aurobindo in which he says, The divine Grace will answer, but do not think it will answer in Falsehood. An admirable sentence. Only, they dont know: they are the possessors of the Truth the Falsehood is the others! And even intelligent people (thats the strange thing, because its so idiotic!), even people anyway, those with a brain, who understand, fall into the trap.
Its very common at the School.
0 1967-05-10, #Agenda Vol 08, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
Yes, you say, I wondered how they restored the Names of the pharaohs and gods. Then you ask, Is the Egyptians language contemporary with the most ancient Sanskrit, or still more ancient? Or is there another human language older than the oldest Sanskrit? You also ask, Is this Egyptian hieroglyphic language akin to the Chaldean tradition or the Aryan tradition?
Yes, all that is very interesting, but I cant get an answer. Theres a complete lacuna.
--
I remember these questions: I suddenly thought, How interesting it would be to hear that language! And then, being curious, How did they rediscover the pronunciation? How? Besides, all the Names of ancient history we were taught when we were very small have been changed now. They said they had rediscovered the sounds, or rather they claimed they did. But I dont know.
Its the same thing with ancient Babylon: I have extremely precise and perfectly objective memories, but when I speak I dont remember the sounds I utter, there is only the mental transcription.
0 1967-05-20, #Agenda Vol 08, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
Its the fashion to send me the kids photo and to ask me for a Name, so like that I see a lot of them. And really, about one in ten, yes, on an average, is an ordinary child. But the others are, very nice.
***
0 1967-06-07, #Agenda Vol 08, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
It is the Name man has given to all that exceeds and dominates him, all that he cannot know but is subject to.
Instead of saying to all that exceeds him, we could say, to THAT WHICH exceeds him, because from the intellectual standpoint, all that which is debatable. I mean there is a somethingan indefinable and inexplicable something and man has always felt dominated by that something. It is beyond all possible understanding and dominates him. And then, religions have given it a Name; man has called it God; the French call it Dieu, the English, God, in another language its called differently, but anyway its the same.
I am intentionally not giving any definition. Because my lifelong feeling has been that its a mere word, and a word behind which people put a lot of very undesirable things. Its that idea of a god who claims to be the one and only, as they say: God is the one and only. But they feel it and say it in the way Anatole France put it (I think it was in The Revolt of Angels): this God who wants to be the one and only and ALL ALONE. That was what had made me a complete atheist, if I may say so, in my childhood; I refused to accept a being, WHOEVER HE WAS, who proclaimed himself to be the one and only and almighty. Even if he were indeed the one and only and almighty (laughing), he should have no right to proclaim it! Thats how it was in my mind. I could make an hour-long speech on this, to show how in every religion they tackled the problem.
--
I remember a very powerful line in Savitri which says it all wonderfully in one sentence. He says, The bodiless Namelessness that saw God BORN.2
(silence)
--
He is the one who came here when we wanted to have a conference for the opening of the University, he presided over it.4 A rather tall man, and strong. I forget his Name. But it was in Kashmir that he was assassinated (not officially, of course: he fell ill).
It wasnt perfect, it was a stopgap, but anyway he would have done. But now Among the young people whom I dont know? What is needed is power combined with that breadth of mind capable of understanding Sri Aurobindos inspiration and transmitting it; and along with that, vital power. The two things together.
--
The bodiless Namelessness that saw God born And tries to gain from mortal's mind and soul A deathless body and a divine Name.
Savitri, I.III.40
0 1967-07-05, #Agenda Vol 08, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
What was that Marshals Name?
Ptain. Yes, its that whole side.
0 1967-07-15, #Agenda Vol 08, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
There is someone here, whose Name is S., a man over forty (oh, no, much older than that, I think he is approaching fifty), and he learned French, but so energetically that he writes French really remarkably. He regularly sends me questions in French, and because of the care with which he writes, I reply. The other day, he wrote to me (I forget his exact words, but it was very well put) that he had just realized that aspiration for progress and the result of the aspiration were both the divine Grace, the effect of the divine Grace. So I thought, Well, let me see if he knows French well enough to have a sense of humour. And I replied this:
One could say humorously that we are all divine but scarcely know it, and it is just what in us does not know it or is unaware of being divine that we call ourselves!
--
I had that experience in Italy when I was fifteen, while travelling with my mother, and it struck me very muchit was very striking indeed! It was the memory of having been strangled in the Doges prison. Quite a story. Afterwards I enquired; I enquired about the Names, the facts, the events (I was able to enquire in Italy about what had happenedit was in Venice and it tallied marvellously). But the interesting thing, from an external point of view I was visiting the entire Palazzo ducale with my mother and a group of travellers shown about by a guide: they take you underground, where the prisons were located. Then the guide started telling a story (which didnt interest me) when, all of a sudden, I was seized by a kind of force that came into me, and then, without evenwithout even being aware of it, I went to a corner and saw a written word. It was But then, there came at the same time the memory that I had written it. And the whole scene came back: I was the one who had written that word on the wall (and I saw it, saw it with my physical eyes, the writing was still there; the guide said that all the walls with writings on them made by the Doges prisoners had been kept intact). Then the scene went on: I saw, I had the sensation of people entering and catching hold of me (I was there with a prisoner I wasnt the prisoner: I was visiting him). I was there, and then some people came and seized me and (gesture to the neck) tied me up. And then (I was with a whole group of about ten people listening to the guide, near a small aperture opening onto the canal), then, the sensation of being lifted and thrown through that aperture. Well, you understand, I was fifteen, so naturally! I told my mother, Lets get out of here! (Mother laughs)
It was hard to restrain myself. We left.
But afterwards I made enquiries, I questioned and researched (we had some family there,1 I knew some people), and I found out it was absolutely true. It was a true story, with the Names and all (now its all gone). A doge2 had imprisoned his predecessors son as a living danger to him, as he had tried to take his fathers place. So the doge, who had taken the fathers place, sent the son to prison. But the daughter of this doge was in love with the son, and she found a way to go and visit him. Then the doge, in his rage, decided to have her drowned. The whole story was there. And it was really spontaneous: I knew nothing of it (its the kind of story they dont teach you in another country, theyre known only locally).
There you are, I found it very interesting.
0 1967-08-19, #Agenda Vol 08, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
And as I said, the body asked oh, it had such a wonderful moment! A moment, a few minutes, so wonderful, when it KNEW how it ought to be. It was magnificent. Then the experience came.1 Till then, it was inexpressible: it was lived, it was a living consciousness, but the mind had become very quiet, so it was inexpressible. Then there came back that great complaint from the world, and the experience started being expressed (Mother looks for a note). It started being expressed, because it isnt just the anonymous demand of thousands of people: its virtually a shower of letters, questions, demands from people who believe who believe they are part of the Work, of the Action, who believe they have given themselves, and all their questionsand such futile questionswhich to them are of crucial importance, but which are so puerile, stupid, unimportant: how to start a business, the opening date, a Name for a house, a message for a meeting. And what goings-on, its a deluge from every side. So it all was seen in the new attitudenot new, the consciousness was fully there, there had been a whole tendency to increasingly adopt that attitude, but now it was KNOWN, fully known: what one must be, how one must be. So I came down abruptly to reply to all that.
For some time there had been lots of questions from people I refused, quite simply refused to answer; I would reply with some jest or other: I am not a fortune-teller, or Its none of my concern, none of my business. Jests, and sometimes I would say, Ah, let them leave me alone, thats childishness. And people who think they are very dedicated, for instance a man who has already given at least ten lakhs of rupees (he knows it only too well, but still he did give them!) and who wants to work to bring more but then, his questions So instead of replying with a quip (that was my last experience: its like dictated answers, but they are quips), this morning something came in English (Mother reads her note):
0 1967-08-26, #Agenda Vol 08, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
She asked me for an Indian Name.
Oh, she has taken you as her guru!
0 1967-08-30, #Agenda Vol 08, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
Its very interesting. Oh, all kinds of problems have been solved with that experience. For instance, the problem of many people who are called mad, and who are simply in that subtle consciousness (same superposed gesture): at certain times it prevails, which makes them say things that are meaningless here but have a very clear meaning over there, and so the consciousness is like this (superposed gesture, almost merged). That explains many cases of so-called madness. Certain cases of apparent insincerity are also like that, because the consciousness sees clearly in that region, and that region is so close that you can give things the same Names (they seem to have the same shapes or very similar ones), but its not what is conventionally called here tangible reality: materially, outwardly, things arent exactly like that. And so, there are cases of so-called insincerity that are simply too close a mingling of the two consciousness estoo close for an active discernment.
Oh, a whole region has been clarified, and not only clarified but with the key to the cure or the transformation. From the psychological, internal point of view, it has explained a great deal of thingsa great deal. It brings down considerably the number of cases of real mental derangement and cases of real lies, that is, the cases when one deliberately and consciously says the contrary of what is that must not be as frequent as we think. Many people say incorrect things like that (floating gesture), but they have perceptions in another world than the purely material world, with too close a mingling and without sufficient discernment to be aware of the mingling. Sri Aurobindo used to say that real bad will, real hostility and real falsehood are fairly rare cases (real in the sense of absolute in themselves, and conscious, deliberatedeliberate, absolute, conscious); thats rare. And that, he said, is what is described as hostile beings. But all the rest is a sort of illusion of the consciousness, consciousnesses that interfere with one another (Mother intertwines the fingers of her two hands in a to and fro movement), but without a precise discernment between the different consciousnesses, which are like this (same gesture), intermingled, each going in and out of the other.
0 1967-09-03, #Agenda Vol 08, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
We had a Frenchwoman here, someone from Dordogne and who changed her Name when she came here: we called her Nivedita. She was extremely enthusiastic, very devoted, but at the same time she had remained very Christian: she tried to keep them both going together. Here, naturally, that created inner difficulties for her, and one day, without really knowing why or how, she went to confession and everything collapsed. She was in despair, collapsed. I told her, Its better for you to go. And she went. She went back to France. As soon as she was there, she wrote other desperate letters, and then she died.
So the nearer they draw, the more difficult the problem becomes. Its better to This lady has external work to do. I havent encouraged her too much to become intimate here, because one day shell be up against the big problemyou understand, symbolically its limited to one person, but its the larger problem of Religion, as a dogma and absolute law, versus freedom, and not many can hold out.
0 1967-10-04, #Agenda Vol 08, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
I wanted to ask you to see him because of that slightly painful impression, I dont know. And I didnt want to write to him, Yes, you may stay, if it is to end in something unpleasant. But it may not, if he is consciousif he is conscious, it wont. You understand, to magnify the thing, in the Name of their religion they betray their soul. Thats how it is.
If he is conscious of the Possibility, then it will be fine. Because at least he will be on his guard. But I havent seen him, I only saw his photo, and the first contact with the photo was like this: Be careful.
0 1967-10-07, #Agenda Vol 08, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
Yes. Oh, but they arent the only ones to do that. As a matter of fact, all the old things seem to be swelling up as much as they can so as not to disappear. I received today a greeting card from a former disciple. (Mother looks for the card) His Name was A.C., an Israelite who was here and then went to England. In England he belonged for a long time to the Sri Aurobindo Group, then when the war between Israel and Egypt broke out (or a little before), he became fanatical, a fanatical Israelite: I want to work for Israel alone. And as he had been contacted about Auroville, he answered, Can Auroville help Israel? Things of that sort. And right now, its the New Year there, so he sent me this (Mother shows a card with seven candles illuminating the world, and wheat sheaves). In the past, he called me The Divine Mother, and Sri Aurobindo was The Lord. Then in his last letter, it was Guru (I have become the guru!), and, I want to inform you that I have left the group. And now he sends me this card: To the Mother God bless You (Mother laughs). And its the same thing, of course! Over there, few people are religious, they have a much more practical mind, but he has the religious temperament, so now it has become like this (Mother puffs out her cheeks), his Judaism is swelling up. The seven lights and the sheaves of prosperity. I found it touching: God bless You (Mother laughs).
I remember, long ago, right at the beginning (I think I had just moved into Sri Aurobindos house), someone, I forget who (did Tagore have a sister?1), she was a tall and strong woman, rather awe-inspiring, who had come to spend a day in the Ashram, and she said to me, Why dont you keep some rooms and rent them out to visitors? You would get ten rupees a day. (Mother laughs) I stared at her, I was flabbergasted (she was teaching me to be practical!). And at the end, she said, God bless you. At that point I couldnt restrain myself, and I answered her, Its already done! (Mother laughs)
0 1967-11-29, #Agenda Vol 08, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
Whats the Name of this young ninny? Ill send him this (Mother writes):
The memories you are referring to, those mentioned in the newspapers, are the memories of the vital being, when exceptionally it has come out of a body in order to enter another. That happens, though not frequently. The memories I am referring to are those of the psychic being, and one is conscious of them only when one is in conscious relationship with ones psychic being. There is no contradiction between the two things.
0 1967-12-27, #Agenda Vol 08, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
And all these people now follow one another in single file, not even aware of what theyre doing or why or how or anything! They act in the Name of freedom and in the Name of progress, yes, free progress, because they want to impose an arbitrary law (Hindi) on them the arbitrary law is silly, but what they are doing is even sillier.
Yes, but it is all the politicians that are responsible.
0 1968-01-12, #Agenda Vol 09, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
Without mentioning Names, A., G., etc. [Western disciples]. Again, its the non-Indian disciples who go there.6
Yes! Thats what this Italian said to me, and he added, That Canadian and his so-called girl, what does it all mean? When I was in the Pacific I was proposed the same sort of initiation: they leave you in a hut with a girl for three days. Is it the same thing in the Ashram?
0 1968-03-02, #Agenda Vol 09, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
And the third thing they told me is that Sri Aurobindos Name is barely mentioned at the end, like that, by chance.
Yes. Here, have you seen their issue? (Mother takes out a copy) The format is very good, very goodshe enjoyed herself to her hearts content. Its very well presented.
0 1968-03-13, #Agenda Vol 09, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
Yes, they will find the same thing that mystics and monks and everyone have found thats the power. The power is what you find. And to That, essentially, you cannot give any Name or definition.
Its the big quarrel now about Auroville: in the Charter I put Divine Consciousness [To live in Auroville one must be a willing servitor of the Divine Consciousness], but they say, It brings God to mind. I said (laughing), Not to my mind! So then, some change it to the highest consciousness, others put something else. With the Russians I agreed to put perfect Consciousness, but thats an approximation. And Thatwhich we cant Name or defineis what is the supreme Power. What you find is the supreme Power. And the supreme Power is only one aspect: the aspect concerned with the creation.
***
0 1968-04-03, #Agenda Vol 09, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
The last time I saw him, he asked me how he should get himself received by the Pope. I said to him, Its very simple, its Sri Aurobindos Name that will open the door for you; just write the Pope, I come from Sri Aurobindos Ashram and I would like to see you.
(Mother goes into a long concentration)
0 1968-04-10, #Agenda Vol 09, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
I still remember what Thon used to say (Thon was quite against philanthropy), he said, Philanthropy perpetuates human misery, because without human misery it would lose its raison dtre! And you know, that great philanthropist what was his Name? In the time of Mazarin, the one who founded the Little Sisters of Charity?
Vincent de Paul.
--
The first thing to be accepted and recognized by all is that the invisible, higher power (higher in the sense that it belongs to a plane of consciousness which, although veiled to most, one can gain, a consciousness one may call as one likes, any Name that doesnt matter but which is integral and pure in the sense that its not mendacious, its based on the Truth), that this power is capable of governing material things for everyone in a MUCH TRUER, happier and more beneficial way than any material power. Thats the first point. Once everyone agrees on it
And its not something you can pretend to have; a being cant pretend to have it: either he has it or he doesnt, because (laughing) if its a pretense, life will use the slightest opportunity to make it obvious! And moreover, it wont give you any material powerhere also, Thon said something in this regard, he said, Those who are all the way up (he was referring to the TRUE hierarchy, the hierarchy based precisely on each ones power of consciousness), one who is all the way up (one or those) necessarily has the least amount of needs; his material needs decrease as his capacity of material vision increases. And its perfectly true. Its automatic and spontaneous; its not the result of an effort: the vaster the consciousness and the more things and realities it embraces, the smaller the material needs becomeautomatically sobecause they lose all their importance and value. Its reduced to a minimal need of material necessities, which will itself change with the progressive development of Matter.
0 1968-04-23, #Agenda Vol 09, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
Then I asked him, Tell me his Name so I may give him a good slap!
Naturally, theres no question of changing anything. What happened was that people in Russia, Yugoslavia who translated it (it was translated into a certain number of languages, now I dont remember), they asked me for an alternative to the word Divine, because In Russia, they go one better, the word is banned! Using the word divine is forbidden! So I said all right. I said, FOR RUSSIA, you may, if you wish, put Perfect Consciousness instead of Divine Consciousness. I pointed out to them (laughing), Its somewhat diminished, its brought down a little, but never mind!
--
But it has given me a very precise picture of what would happen if for some reason or other I were no longer here. Everyone would use my Name to (Mother laughs) It would be frightening!
Yes.
0 1968-05-18, #Agenda Vol 09, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
Yesterday, I saw someone whom I dont want to Name and I started talking to her. I didnt know, there wasnt any thought or anything before. I started speaking, and I said, There we are, we are at the time when we are going to see things.2 There are long, long, very long periods during which things are prepared; there is, afterwards, a very long, very long period during which things develop, organize, settle and bear consequences; but between this and that, there is a moment when things are done, when they happen. Its not always very long (sometimes it is, at other times its very brief), but thats when something happens. And that something is what will give the world a new development. Well, we are justas it happens, we are just at such a moment. Which means that if we are (people, most of the time, are blind), if we arent blind, if our eyes are open, we WILL SEE, we will see things.
The occasion for all that (to place the thing) was that I said, The U.S. president will go to Russia to sign a peace treaty with Vietnam.3 There are two similar circumstances at the same time, so that three peace treaties are going to be signed at the same time.
0 1968-07-06, #Agenda Vol 09, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
Finally, a letter from P.L. telling the story: I somewhat restrained myself from writing to you and telling you about my new situation, which might have been precipitated at any moment. On my return, the Vatican adopted a dual policy: threats on one hand, and on the other, promotions and offers of fine situations. I had been absent from Rome since December 9: what strange illness could last such a long time? There was talk of subjecting me to a medical examination by three physicians, demanding the Names of the clinics2 visited, and so forth. I consulted His Eminence and Msgr. R. Being expelled by the application of the rule suited no one neither my family, nor the Cardinal himself. So the solution was to take up my new post, assuring them that I had fully recovered: thus the investigations stopped; I was no longer prosecuted, my case was shelved. No doubt, curiosity and suspicion havent been allayed, but my life has gone back to routine, and after some time everyone will forget. I will see the Pope next month, and I may accompany him in his journey to Colombia at the end of August I will keep you informed. There is still the difficulty of his health which may prevent the journey. All that I have just told you is quite external to myself and I hardly participate in it; Id rather write about my consciousness: it hasnt changedit has remained fastened to Mothers influence. I feel her protection; everything is easy, for she is with me; she gives me the suitable answer. Like a mantra, I repeat, Oh, Mother, with your help is anything impossible? More than that, the joy she has put in my heart remains unshakable. My thought flies away towards her, full of gratitude. Msgr. R. told His Eminence I had been at the Ashram: the Cardinal is delighted. R. has finished reading your book: in his mass he has preached Aurobindos ideas. He told me he has come into contact with Mother: he is going to write to her, and later will go and see her. He has accepted Aurobindos message as a solution for the world. I must still tell you the joy the telegram gave me: to Mother all my gratitude.
(Mother goes into a long contemplation)
0 1968-07-17, #Agenda Vol 09, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
Mother, it is without the least reservation that I give you this Name of Mother, to you who have given life back to my favorite son. His stay at the Ashram has marked an essential stage. There has been in his inmost being a radical upheaval. May I add that I myself feel your powerful and benevolent protection? I have the impression of being understood by you, and I feel I am the inheritoralong with your numerous sons, daughters and disciplesof the spiritual treasures accumulated each day by your fidelity to the mission entrusted to you. With my deep and intense gratitude, may you accept, Mother, the token of my respectful and filial piety.
Do you have this mans photo? No?
0 1968-10-09, #Agenda Vol 09, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
Not at all! It so happens that a few months ago (he didnt understand why), he chanced to see the Pope twice. He didnt at all know why.2 The first time, he found himself there, in front of a throne, in front of this man [the Pope], who at first fixed his gaze on him and tried to hypnotize him. As he began to hypnotize him, V. started repeating your Name within himself. Then the Pope stopped that gaze, gave him a smile and asked him, Where do you come from? V. replied, I come from Sri Aurobindos Ashram. Then the Pope answered, Oh, I know the Mother very well!
(Mother smiles)
0 1968-11-02, #Agenda Vol 09, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
And P.L. says: That vision comes to me the very day when I am told that the Holy Father has given instructions to his closest collaborators for the formation of a program of action to shake the lethargy of millions of Catholics asleep in the routine of unconscious religious practice.1 Here are the most important Names in the committee: X Italys cardinal; Y, Frances cardinal; Z, the Popes factotum; then Msgr. Z
That same man.
0 1968-11-23, #Agenda Vol 09, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
Ive had an interesting experience. Not yesterday evening but the evening before, someone I wont Name told me, I am fully in the physical consciousness: no more meditations, and the Divine has become something up above, so far away. Then, instantly, while he was speaking, the whole room FILLED with the divine Presence. Oh, I told him, Not up above: HERE, right here. And at that moment, EVERYTHING, the whole atmosphere you know, the very air seemed to change into divine Presence (Mother touches her hands, her face, her body): you understand, everything was touched, touched, permeated, but with above all, there was a dazzling Light, a Peace like this (massive gesture), a Power, and also such Sweetness something you felt it would be enough to melt a rock.
And it hasnt left. It has remained.
0 1969-01-01, #Agenda Vol 10, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
She arrived two weeks ago. Her Name is F.
Oh, F. For a while she couldnt see anymore physically, so that has developed the inner vision.
0 1969-01-04, #Agenda Vol 10, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
Yes, just like me with my family! Last week I received a letter from someone (I forget her Name) who writes to me, Dear Aunt! (Mother laughs) But the children of my brother [Matto], I dont know them, even less their own children. My family is a large one too. This one [who has written to Mother] is the daughter of a sister of my grandmo ther! She writes (it seems she subscribes to the Bulletin) that I have helped her for years and she expresses her gratitude, and then says she is dreaming of coming to India.
One of my brothers daughters (I think) married a Japanese and came here with her Japanese husb and I saw himand she has a flock of kids! But my brothers son and his other daughter, I dont know them.
0 1969-01-08, #Agenda Vol 10, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
I dont want to give Names, but Ive had both examples these last few days. There was someone I was to see only a few days later, so then I put the Consciousness and Force on him, and the change took place, but very clearly and precisely; while to others I spoke of this experience, and they transcribed it: two transcriptions were read out to me, very different from each other (while I very nearly said the same thing), each transcription is different, and there is a slight distortion, different too, in each.
I didnt correct them because words themselves distort, so
0 1969-03-12, #Agenda Vol 10, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
These last few days, there were elections here1 (an awful mess), and I was put in contact with all that. (I should say that the Lieutenant Governor here has very great trust in me, and before it started he came here to get the forcethings arent going too well, anyway theyre rather chaotic, but he said, Oh, Mother is here, which means he feels he is being supported.) So, through him, I was put in contact with all that. And there was a whole series of very interesting experiences. There was a very acute sense of all the conventional in political parties, because under a single political flag there are the most opposite opinions, each one in the Name of the same principle! So it became so clear, so clear! Generally I wasnt interested, because I always felt histrionics there, but I was put in contact because of the Governor (wordlessly: he didnt tell me anything, but because of him I wordlessly made contact with the atmosphere), and then I saw to what extent its really an illusiona complete illusion; politics is something in the Name of the same principle, people do absolutely opposite things! In the Name of the same political principle. Everyone is anxious that HIS party should have the upper hand and it appeared to me that it didnt matter in the least! It was only peoples quality of receptivity that mattered, and also their level of consciousness. As far as the party was concernedanything.
It was a rather interesting study, which was made under the auspices of this new consciousness, and so in quite a general way, and very clearly, very clearly And with the sense of a GREAT power. This Consciousness contains a GREAT power. Especially a psychological power, that is, an immunity to any reaction from outside. Thats interesting. All anxiety, fear, desire, covetousness, all that was a whole world which I had always deliberately kept at arms length because it didnt interest me, but from this new angle some work can be done.
0 1969-03-26, #Agenda Vol 10, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
These last few days, Mothers presence has revealed itself in my being and activities, stronger and more VISIBLE. In the polls commission, of which you know I am a member at the Popes pleasure, I felt the other day an irrepressible force in my breast: I had to speak out. I knew that my words would cause a scandal in the meeting. The little voice was telling me, Now is the time, cry out the message Mother has given you; do not fear, she is with you. And I spoke, to the great consternation of those present. Listen to me, all of you. The only thing that could open up Christianity (because its closed in on itself, turned towards the past, and therefore immutable, unprogressive: there is the seed of its own death and decomposition), the only thing would be for it to admit a force from the FUTURE. Satprem, do you remember these words? You conveyed them from Mother to me on 26 November 68, the day I sent you that article on the crisis of Christianity. I went on: There are new forces and new facts. Someone has said it (I did not Name Sri Aurobindo, following your same letter), and has spoken of the SUPRAMENTAL, but the word, the form or terms matter little.(There I quoted you again.) If only Christianity could admit, for instance, Christs reincarnation, or a second, FUTURE Christ, it would be saved, its attitude would be open instead of being closed. That is the crux of the whole matter, and beating about the bush, carrying out all kinds of reform and modernization is nothing, it only touches appearances, and unless we touch this center But of course, it instantly means heresy! Yet there is the only salvation for the Church, the only thing that really needs rethinking. All the rest is chatter. We have shut everything up: we are the depositaries of the faithDepositum Fidei! And nothing to add. Does it mean that Christ died without leaving any possibility to add to his message? But we arent the same men as in Palestine. We have limited the Divines powers. We have forbidden Christ any expansion. We have locked him up and thrown the key into the sea..
The silence was dense, the stupefaction huge. And I went on again: But we believe we are the interpreters, and except us none has the right to speak. Nevertheless we are faced with the current phenomenon of anti-establishment protest. The youth is running away from us, our formulas are old, ineffective, we preach without conviction, we demand absurd things, and to have peace, we stick a label of sin on all taboos. I know that my speech will be called subversive. In dictatorial or established regimes, those who move forward are suspicious. For twenty centuries we have used the weapon of heresy, and we know the atrocities that were committed in the Name of Christ: that was our defenseit was his wisdom to keep power But if Christ suddenly appeared here, in front of us, do you think he would recognize himself in us? Is the Christ we preach the Christ of the BEATITUDES? Our preoccupation is to prohibit opening. And we make fools of ourselves with the pill. But are we also preoccupied with the TRUTH? Yet we should read our holy books again, but read them without passion, without egoistic interest; almost two thousand years ago, St. Paul said, Multifariam, multisque modis olim Deus loquens in prophetis, novissime diebus istis locutus est nobis in Filio (several times and in several ways God has spoken through the prophets, but now in these last days he has spoken to us through his Son Jesus Christ). Thus God has spoken in several ways. I know that a new light has just appeared, a new Consciousness let us go in search of it. But we shall have to step down from our throne, from our convenience; perhaps to leave the place to others and do away with the Hierarchy: no more Pope or Cardinals or Bishops, but all of us seekers of the TRUTH, of the CONSCIOUSNESS, the POWER, the SUPRANATURAL, the SUPRAHUMAN..
Satprem, I left the room and went away for a walk in the countryside. What is going to happen to me? Will they put me on trial? Will they declare me insane, heretic? I am waiting. I am eager to go and see Mother. I am preparing my travel for Easter. (That took place on Monday the 24th of February.) To this day, no reaction. Has the Pope been informed? I do not know. I have continued with the inquiry entrusted to me. I feel very calm, very strong. I have not spoken about all that to any of those close to me (not even to Msgr. R.). The malefic character seen in dream (Msgr. Z) was present, but he did not react either.
0 1969-05-03, #Agenda Vol 10, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
And then, death Just yesterday (yesterday afternoon), I had an example. An accident took place, have you heard about it?1 Theyre really wondering how it happened. As for me, I INSTANTLY saw that there was in the girl a psychic will (which she wasnt conscious of: she only felt an unease), but there was a psychic will to die (why? I dont know, I havent yet seen why). That was clear. And how everything was arranged to favor that, its almost miraculous (you dont talk about it because people will say youre going mad if you call such a misfortune miraculous). But habitually, all those who go into the swimming pool have to put their Name down when they go out (thats the rule). Yesterday, the man who kept the register had asked to go to Madras at 6, so he wasnt there and no ones Name was noted down, and so they didnt know Things like that. She went to see the groups captain and told her, I am tired, I dont feel well, I want to go; the captain said, Yes, yes, you can go. (Of course, it was foolish not to check that she had left; the captain was busy and just thought, All right, shes leaving.) The girl was then at the shallow end of the poolimpossible to get drowned there, unless you do it quite deliberately (they found her at the other end). But the pool was full of peoplenobody saw anything. You see, everything was arranged just to force her to die.2 Every precaution is in place, and not one worked. And as soon as they told me the news of the accident, as soon as I was told, I immediately looked, and I saw, in the place of her psychic, a peaceful will, like this (Mother stretches out her two arms in an immutable gesture). They were working hard: they worked for hours; first they took all the water out (they know how to do that), they drained the body of the water, then started workingtractions and all that to try to make her brea the againthey worked for hours (they were ready to work the whole night), they did all they could. And the psychic was like this (same gesture), that is, immutable, determined. But she didnt know [that she was going to die]: it came through her vital to reach her, and she felt quite ill at ease, she said, Oh, I want to go out. So they told her, Yes, thats right, you should go. And because she had said that, naturally no one was worried when they didnt see her (no one had put their Names down, so they couldnt check); its only when they found her clothes She had been under water for over an hour.
This Consciousness was so conscious of the movement in everyone, of every reaction, it was extraordinary! And its this Consciousness that saw this, that showed me this: a psychic like this (same immutable gesture), like an irrevocable decision. And for this Consciousness, you understand, its like someone who decides to move to a new house, or to a new room, or even to change clothes. Why do you make so much, so much fuss about that?
0 1969-07-19, #Agenda Vol 10, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
Anyway, I was in no condition to see anyone. Thats troublesome. Its about their politicshere [in Pondicherry], its some nasty business, but in Delhi, its about their president.2 Anyway, I think they have found someone. Theres Deshmukh (it seems his Name has been proposed), and I said, Very good. Yes, this Deshmukh is a very fine manif he agrees. I didnt think he would accept, but it seems his Name is there.3 But all that Well, all that is to tell you why I didnt see you on Wednesday.
But who did mischief?
--
But theres an interesting thing Nolini showed me yesterday. Theres a French lady, an astrologer, it seems, who has the reputation of being very skilled;4 she has made a prediction based on the stars, according to which in July this year (that is, this month), India would be in a very great difficulty (just what is happening), but she adds that India would come out of it with a great improvement of consciousness. I havent seen [her prediction] in detail, I dont know, but it seems she almost announces a sort of change of government. But the disorder is there, oh, awful!5 Everybody quarrels! And some people are without any scruples whatsoever. They are all against the prime minister because she wants to nationalize the banks; she wants to nationalize the banks because she has realized that theres a gang of rich men (whom I know and had been denouncing for a very long time) who monopolize everything and cause general miserypeople absolutely devoid of scruples. So then, by nationalizing the banks, she hopes to prevent them from I told you theres a gang of people (Id rather not Name them) who have money everywhere, and huge amounts abroad. So they have the country by the throat, because they can cause a bankruptcy here whenever they like. She knows it, and those are people no one has ever dared to touch. But as for her, she has found this solution: if she nationalizes the banks, they wont be able to do their mischief anymore. So theyre furiousfurious. And they have all kinds of means at their disposal.6 And through N.S., she is in constant contact with me, asking for help, for an indication, and so on.
Well see. I was happy with this prediction because All depends on whether shell stand firm. If she stands firm, it will be all right.
0 1969-07-30, #Agenda Vol 10, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
And what about whats this thing called? I cant recall the Name: you know, cinema at home?
Television.
0 1969-08-16, #Agenda Vol 10, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
Theres a Chinese in Shantiniketan (I forget his Name8) who once came to see Sri Aurobindo; I know him, he spoke to me. He is a philosopher. He had properties in China (he lives in India) and gave everything to the Communists, saying, I give it to you so you dont have to take it! He told me personally (I was downstairs, long ago, Sri Aurobindo was there9), he said to me, China is a very intelligent country; they would be able to understand Sri Aurobindos writings, and I see NOTHING ELSE that could save the world from confusion. Only, naturally, it would have to be in Chinese thats what S.H.10 did, he put it into Chinese, but now its not even printed and cant enter China.
And theyre cutting off the heads of all the intellectuals there,11 theyre demolishing a whole generationstupefying a whole generation.
0 1969-08-23, #Agenda Vol 10, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
And to crown it all, whos going to live there and watch over the children but A.A.!! A. is the one who has learned in Switzerl and this new method to describe peoples characters, its he who brought it back, and it interests him furiously I just said to Y., I hope there wont be any accidents. Then she told me, Oh, later, when we have enough money, well make a garden in Auromodle, and then well do it with all the necessary precautions. I thought they should rather wait. But to get money, they have to do something (thats how it is: you must start doing something, and afterwards youre given the money to do it). Me, of course, I dont say anything (Mother crosses her fingers on her lips). Ive Named her responsible for the direction of education in Auroville (Mother laughs heartily). She told me, by the way, that she wants to have a bank account in the Name of Auroeducationdo you know why? Because those young Americans who came here on a visit (did you hear about them?), a dozen or so I saw them all: quite ordinary people. They asked me, Whats responsibility?! Things of that sort.
Yes, you told me about them.
0 1969-08-30, #Agenda Vol 10, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
I think all those experiences are part of the consciousness of the supermind, the superman (what Name will he give himself? We dont know).
It was this morning, after my night with Sri Aurobindo, and it was there (Mother points to her bathroom). I was doing something else, but it doesnt matter in the least the marvelous thing is that those experiences dont demand that all the rest should stand still! They come, you can go on doing something, and at the same time you see yourself doing it, its quite funny It was this morning (not long ago). I had a beginning of it yesterday, then the nights experience, and then this morning
0 1969-09-03, #Agenda Vol 10, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
(Mother laughs) Today, in relation to someone, I had quite an amusing experience. You know, on the earth there were first those huge, hideous beasts (I dont know their Names, anyway, real monsters, those that had pachyderm skins). Then I had the vision (as though I were there) of a first bear, but much bigger than a bear (much bigger than todays bears), and with a BEAUTIFUL silky fur (Mother caresses the fur). It was sittingsitting by a lake, in a sort of almost of contemplation, very peaceful, with the impression of a great strength, but a very peaceful strength, not a combative one. And those great beasts, like
Dinosaurs?
0 1969-10-11, #Agenda Vol 10, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
Then they brought cards to me (theyre preparing a new movement), cards with big photosthose little ones, if you knew how sweet they are! And intelligent! Theyre first-rate. And I saw the photo before knowing anything of the story; I looked and said, Oh, what a lovely little one! I instantly saw: receptive, admirable, an admirable kid! So there are photos of those little ones, theres a portrait of the crook who arranges the whole thing, a portrait of the reporter, and cards with the portrait of one of those little ones, with at the top, in French and in English, Let baby seals live. Like that. And a place for ones Name and signature. And at the back, a place to add something if one wants to. They asked me if I wanted to sign. I said yes. There was one card addressed to Norways fisheries minister, one to Canadas fisheries minister, and one to Canadas prime minister. So I put my stamp: The Mother, Sri Aurobindo Ashram. I didnt add anything, I left the sentence and signed. And well send them.
But when I was told that Why, why? And those women who wear that all those animals suffering, all those animals horror, their terror they wear all that on their backs. And it doesnt give them nightmares! Unbelievable.
0 1969-10-25, #Agenda Vol 10, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
Success in the world always depends on a (how should I put it?) a diminishing and a personifying of things. For instance, for me there would be nothing surprising to his working miracles, because something which, to a consciousnessan enlightened consciousness, the Truth-Consciousness is a logical consequence, becomes miraculous to an unenlightened consciousness. So for him to make a Name for himself as a miracle-worker wouldnt be surprising in the least. He may be destined to become
Its amusing! (Mother laughs)
--
Thats the impression I have too. When he sat here, I saw the Force descending, descending, descending into him, but there was still a gentleman Named A.R. sitting there!
Its not at all something radiating from within.
0 1969-11-19, #Agenda Vol 10, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
And yet, I tell you, thats the time when I am materially very busy I wash up, I take my breakfast, write cardsall that was being done, and it didnt disturb in the LEAST; on the contrary, I think I did things better than usual. I dont know how to explain. And it wasnt like something added on: it was perfectly natural. Only, with differences like this one: I write cards, and at the time of writing them (they prepare for me notes with the Names, dates and so on), I am generally obliged to ask who the person is (there are very few whom I know in the multitude of cards I write); this morning, I didnt ask anything: I knew. Thats the difference: I didnt need to ask, I knew what I had to write, and that was it, without any question.
Life as it is can be lived in that consciousness but then one lives it well! One doesnt need to change anything: what needs to be changed changes by itself quite naturally.
0 1969-11-22, #Agenda Vol 10, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
It will take another four years, then for some fifteen years this unfortunate Sannyasin will fall victim to an unscrupulous Indian "publisher" who will use Auroville's Name as a cover for his own affairs.
***
0 1969-11-29, #Agenda Vol 10, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
So hes going to Calcutta and Ive asked I to write and tell me right away who that gentleman is and give me his Name.
But you know, in the end, the impression I get from A.R. is that the man has a Christian atmosphere.
0 1969-12-13, #Agenda Vol 10, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
I have the Name of A.R.s master. I told you he has a guru .
(Mother looks for a scrap of paper)
0 1969-12-24, #Agenda Vol 10, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
Hes seventy-eight, and his mission is to keep wandering about India, giving initiation to whoever wants it. His method is very simple, he says one just has to repeat the divine Name: Hare Krishna, Hare Rama, Hare Krishna Its enough to purify.
Hare Krishna? He does look like a good man!
0 1970-01-17, #Agenda Vol 11, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
But you understand, they speak of physical work, and for physical work there are only the young ones at the Schoolall the ashramites have become old, mon petit! They are all old. There are only the young ones at the School, and those are not here to become ashramites, theyre here to be educatedits for them to choose. Many of them, many want to go to Auroville. So that would mean the Ashrams education going to Auroville there are many of them. But give me Names: who can go and work with his hands?
But, Mother, the only possibility is for you to SAY; and then, tomorrow Ill go and spend two hours in Auroville picking up baskets [of rubble]!
0 1970-01-28, #Agenda Vol 11, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
Sri Aurobindo leads us to a twofold discovery which we urgently need if we want not only to find a way out of our suffocating chaos, but also to transform our world. By following him step by step in his prodigious explorationhis technique of inner spaces, if we may say sowe are led to the most important discovery of all times, to the threshold of the Great Secret which is to change the face of this world, Namely, that consciousness is power. Hypnotized as we are by the present inescapable scientific conditions in which we were born, we seem to find hope only in an ever more enormous proliferation of machines, which will see better than we do, hear better than we do, calculate better than we do, heal better than we doand finally perhaps live better than we do.
(Mother laughs)
0 1970-03-14, #Agenda Vol 11, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
383I cannot give to the barbarous comfort and encumbered ostentation of European life the Name of civilisation. Men who are not free in their souls and nobly rhythmical in their appointments are not civilised.
384Art in modern times and under European influence has become an excrescence upon life or an unnecessary menial; it should have been its chief steward and indispensable arranger.
0 1970-03-21, #Agenda Vol 11, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
One funny thing: a woman who was here (she left) wrote a letter which came in an envelope (an envelope that came in the mail with stamps and postmark from Geneva): a letter abusing the Ashram for the way she was treated here. At the same time (that letter came yesterday), this morning, a wire from Bombay thanking me for her stay! I mean, a telegram full of gratitude, saying, I am leaving on Saturday for Geneva (that is, today). And the letter from Geneva came earlieryesterdaywhile the telegram reached today! (Mother laughs) Impossible to understand. And there was the date on the telegram, of course. And the same Names. The one full of abuse, the other full of thanks! Its not the only examplethis one is more recent, which is why I mention it.
There is clearly a will to upset all our so-called habitual knowledge.
0 1970-04-01, #Agenda Vol 11, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
I never heard Sri Aurobindo tell me about those things [Kali and Krishna]. I know there was something of Krishnahe told me so and I saw it; it was what I saw, and he confirmed it, he told me. There was even a day when he felt Krishna IN him, and then (he hadnt withdrawn yet at the time, he would see everyone: he saw people, that was when he would see Pavitra and the others3), and then he called everyone,4 sat in the verandah of that house [above the Ashrams entrance], sat there, had me sit beside him, and called everyone. Then he said, I have resolved to withdraw from activity; she will be your Mother and will He Named me officially. Then he withdrew to his room. As for me, I worked in what is now Prosperity. But at the time, he felt Krishna in him thats why he withdrew.
Couldnt he have continued in activity with Krishnas presence?
0 1970-04-18, #Agenda Vol 11, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
Listen, your question comes at the right moment. Last night, for the first timereally the first timeit wasnt a dream, I wasnt asleep, yet there was a whole story (which I am going to tell you), and I was absolutely convinced at the time that it was something going on here (maybe not in that form, but in a similar form). Then I realized that nothing had taken place here (outwardly at least, there was no sign of it). Giving the Names bothers me; I wont tell the Names, it doesnt matter. But the Names were there, the people, all of it PRECISE, as it is here.
I forget how it started, but I was very ill, seriously ill, and my body wasnt asleep, yet wasnt awake (thats a fairly normal state now: Ill be absorbed in a consciousness, which I think is the consciousness of the subtle physical; at least I was there last night). So then, I was very ill, but I knew it wasnt this body (but it was this bodys consciousness), it was a family at the Ashram, and the father was seeking help, looking for a doctor (all the details with such precision!). And while that was going on, the body said to itself, So I am identified with this person, since he is treating this person (me, that is); and since I am identified, I must do in this person what needs to be done. Then I concentrated and called the forces of the Lord, and treated the person. All that down to the last detail. It lasted for two hours. At the same time, I saw people who were extraordinarily interested in the event, looking on; for instance, among them, not to Name him, there was Nolini, bent over like that and looking (Mother opens her eyes wide) to try and understand what was going on. Which means it was taking place in a world that had the full appearancefull appearanceof the material world, but in which people were conscious.
Im not recounting all the details, but my body FELT the battle of the illness. And at the same time it knew it wasnt its own body, you understand? It was like that, a very complex, very precise consciousness, with a great force. And all of it going on at the same time I wasnt asleep.
0 1970-05-13, #Agenda Vol 11, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
Most of the religions affirm the existence of a God and the rules to follow to obey Him, but there are also Godless religions, such as socio-political organisations which, in the Name of an Ideal or the State, claim the same right to be obeyed.
Mans right is a free pursuit of the Truth with the liberty to approach it in his own way. But each one must know that his discovery is good for him alone and it is not to be enforced upon others.
0 1970-07-18, #Agenda Vol 11, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
They told me youre seeing (Mother tries to recall a Name) Someone who sees you often, whom I dont know.
I see lots of them!
--
Recently I saw someone I found very interesting. A young man. His Name is L.
So then?
0 1970-08-01, #Agenda Vol 11, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
But we are obliged to let the idea stand on its own, because if we present it in the Name of someone they dont like, theyll chuck it out!
They wanted to involve me in the action but I refused. I said, No, I dont want to. I dont want to get involved in this: I am not Indian, and I dont want to be pushed to the fore so that one day theyll suddenly say theres a foreigner meddling in our affairs. I forbade them to say, Mother said this Mother said that. No thanks!
0 1970-10-07, #Agenda Vol 11, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
I dont much like my Name in it.
What about putting Ma [Mother] instead of Mira?
--
If we put the Name [Mira], it means this body.
(silence)
0 1970-10-17, #Agenda Vol 11, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
The only advantage of publishers is that they have the Name of their house and the way to reach the pressand to distribute the book. Thats their power.
But there would be a way to reach the press. There is a way.
0 1971-04-28, #Agenda Vol 12, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
Yes, you can write. Maybe they would listen to you, because theyre saying that in the Name of your book, you see!
Oh, you know, in the Name of my book they also say that Sri Aurobindo and Mother are now obsolete, and that in a way my book supersedes all that!
Yes, oh, exactly! (general laughter)
0 1971-05-15, #Agenda Vol 12, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
(after suggesting Names for a possible translator)
What will we do with the translation then?
--
And I wouldnt sign your Name. I would put A lover of India, something like that.
You wouldnt like something like A letter from the Sri Aurobindo Ashram? No, youre right, A lover of India is the right tone.
0 1971-05-27, #Agenda Vol 12, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
What made Satprem put this laconic note in his notebook, what was the occasion, the reason? It is like a forewarning, which we shall leave as it is. Pranab is the Name of Mother's "guard." Desh = territory or country.
***
0 1971-06-23, #Agenda Vol 12, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
No, I see a great success for the book, I see it, its concrete. There is a publisher who will be happy to take it, but I dont know the Names.
(silence)
--
Is there a way to get the Names of all the publishers in France?
Yes, theres a way. Do you want me to make a list for you?
0 1971-06-26, #Agenda Vol 12, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
Indira has just (this will give you an idea), Indira has sent me word through J., the governor, to tell me that if I have something to tell her I can do it through the governor, in a double envelope, because some people [from the Ashram] are telling her lies in my Name, so shes starting to be on her guard.
(silence)
0 1971-07-14, #Agenda Vol 12, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
She can do it, only she shouldnt mention my Name. I am not asking for anything. You see, if she asks, and then by chance. She can do it in her own Name, as a charitable work, but I should not appear, I am not asking for anything.
(silence)
0 1971-08-21, #Agenda Vol 12, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
Now I am having some activities at night, completely new as I have never had before, extremely concrete and in which living people are mingled with those we call dead and they are the SAME, they are the same there.1 For example, last night there was a very long activity with many people, and among those people was Purani (I see him very often); Purani had a major role, and M. and (whats his Name?) D.D. and M. were quarreling!2 (laughter) And one thing after another. And I was like one of them, wearing strange clothes.
I am discovering a world I didnt know, which is the world I wonder if its not the vital physical? There were dances, movements. That is, to put it in ordinary words: I have dreams such as I have never had before; only its not dreams, its an activity. Its a world I was totally unaware of, and which is like this (Mother interlaces her fingers to show a sort of interpenetration of the physical and that world).
0 1971-10-09, #Agenda Vol 12, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
Did you send your letter to whats his Name, in France?
My letter? You mean to Malraux. Yes, yes, I sent it.
0 1971-10-27, #Agenda Vol 12, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
A students' strike, public manifestations, parades (the government has had to close all the Pondicherry schools), protesting "Sri Aurobindo University," which was to be inaugurated for the Centenary. There were even graffiti on the walls of the Ashram tennis ground: "Sri Aurobindo, the head of thieves and scoundrels." It was in fact an expression of anger against the businessmen and shopkeepers of the Ashram. Instead of Sri Aurobindo's Name ("the foreigner"), the students wanted the Name of Gandhi, or a Tamil saint, or even the minister of the State of Madras (!).
Mother's groans of pain could be heard downstairs, in the Ashram courtyard.
0 1971-11-10, #Agenda Vol 12, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
They simply use the Name of the Ashram for their business.
Yes, but they arent the largest ones.2
0 1971-12-11, #Agenda Vol 12, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
This year, we are celebrating Sri Aurobindos Birth Centenary. He is known to barely a handful of men and yet his Name will resound when the great men of today or yesterday are buried under their own debris. His work is discussed by philosophers, praised by poets, people acclaim his sociological vision and his yoga but Sri Aurobindo is a living ACTION, a Word becoming real, and every day in the thousand circumstances that seem to want to rend the earth and topple its structures we can witness the first reflux of the Force he has set in motion. At the beginning of this century, when India was still struggling against British domination, Sri Aurobindo asserted: It is not a revolt against the British Government [that is needed]. It is, in fact, a revolt against the whole universal Nature.2
For the problem is fundamental. It is not a question of bringing a new philosophy to the world or new ideas or illuminations, as they are called. The question is not of making the Prison of our lives more habitable, or of endowing man with ever more fantastic powers. Armed with his microscopes and telescopes, the human gnome remains a gnome, pain-ridden and helpless. We send rockets to the moon, but we know nothing of our own hearts. It is a question, says Sri Aurobindo, of creating a new physical nature which is to be the habitation of the Supramental being in a new evolution.3 For, in actuality, he says, the imperfection of Man is not the last word of Nature, but his perfection too is not the last peak of the Spirit.4 Beyond the mental man we are, there exists the possibility of another being who will be the spearhead of evolution as man was once the spearhead of evolution among the great apes. If, says Sri Aurobindo, the animal is a living laboratory in which Nature has, it is said, worked out man, man himself may well be a thinking and living laboratory in whom and with whose conscious co-operation she wills to work out the superman, the god.5 Sri Aurobindo has come to tell us how to create this other being, this supramental being, and not only to tell us but actually to create this other being and open the path of the future, to hasten upon earth the rhythm of evolution, the new vibration that will replace the mental vibrationexactly as a thought one day disturbed the slow routine of the beastsand will give us the power to shatter the walls of our human prison.
0 1972-01-12, #Agenda Vol 13, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
I wrote something, or rather I told Sri Aurobindo, who wrote down what the twelve petals were (the four petals are the four main aspects of the Mother, and the twelve are the twelve qualities or virtues of the Mother, her powers). I said it one day, and Sri Aurobindo wrote it down; thats when we were living in the other house.2 I put it in a drawer among other papers of mine, but the drawer disappeared when we moved here, someone took it. Who, why, how, I have no idea. But the drawer disappeared. Then, I remember writing the twelve Names again on a piece of paper which I kept with me, but now I cant find that one either. Strange.3
When you made the sketch for Auroville, you said there would be twelve gardens, each one with a particular meaning.
0 1972-01-19, #Agenda Vol 13, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
Theyre going to build twelve rooms around the Matrimandir, at ground level, and R. wanted each room to have a Name: one of the twelve attri butes of the Mother, and the corresponding color.1
***
0 1972-01-29, #Agenda Vol 13, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
No, Mother, it went away because we were chanting Sri Aurobindos Name. [Sujata sings:] OM Namo Bhagavate Sri Arabindaye.
Yes, exactly. Exactly. But its true, mon petit! That was good.
0 1972-03-10, #Agenda Vol 13, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
This is the beginning of the fraud. N. later declared himself the "proprietor" of Auroville, because all the land was purchased in the Name of "his" Society and not in Auroville's.
The recording of this conversation has been kept in the Ashram, most probably never to be seen again. Satprem used to keep all the tapes of his conversations with Mother, but since this particular conversation concerned Auroville's architect and R., at the time he thought it better to entrust the tape to Mother's new attendant after transcribing it.
0 1972-03-29a, #Agenda Vol 13, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
The tragedies we are experiencingcommunism, Nazismare not rooted, as the Swedish magazine implies, in the weakening or disappearance of religion, it is religion itself which is the source of the disequilibrium insofar as it is fossilized in dogmas, as it clings to a power it possesses in a human cycle drawing to its close, and as it refuses to open itself to a new deeper notion in man which would at long last reconcile heaven and earth. As a result, men go elsewhere to seek what religion is unable to provide: in communism or any other ism, so great and persistent is their thirst for the Absolute for that? abides under one Name or another and that very thirst is the surest sign of a fullness to come.
At this crucial juncture in human evolution, Sri Aurobindo brings a luminous message to which I hope to draw your attention through this letter and the book I am taking the liberty of sending you. I think the youth of Europe have a profound need to hear a great voice that would bring them face to face with their fundamental truths; none can, better than you, touch that youth and awaken the anguished Occident.
0 1972-03-29b, #Agenda Vol 13, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
Well, Mother, each time, I see Sujatas Name just crossed off [the list of visitors], so I take it that you dont have time or dont wish to see Sujata. So Sujata simply withdraws.
Who said that?
--
Well, practically, thats what happens. The slightest thing, and Sujatas Name is crossed off. So I take it that you dont have time or dont wish or dont like to.
But thats not true! Its not true, mon petit! These last few days, I stopped everything because I had to, but again and again I thought it would be good if you were here. Only you see my difficulty to speak, so.
--
These were the exact words of the attendant, whose Name will come up again. Mother would often ask, "Where is Sujata? Where is Sujata?" and the unvarying reply was, "She's not here." Actually, we understand it now, Mother would have liked Sujata to become her personal assistant after Vasudha, but she knew the importance of Sujata's work with Satprem, so she never asked. Had this been otherwise, the subsequent course of events would have changed.
As an illustration we are tempted to publish here a letter Mother wrote to Sujata's father, Prithwi Singh, way back in February 1951. Barely two months after Sri Aurobindo's passing, certain inmates of the Ashram were already showing their true colors: "My dear child," Mother wrote, "I am not aware of having said anything that could give you the slightest painso I advise you not to listen to what people say. Most of them take a very great pleasure in disturbing others, and when they have nothing nasty to repeat they invent."
0 1972-04-04, #Agenda Vol 13, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
You see, some people come to me I dont know their Names, I dont know what they do, I know nothing about them; the new requests for admission should come to me through one of you two (because you know the practical situation and the people). Unfortunately, many people write to me, and I dont know, you see, I never remember Names; I only remember when I know who they are, what they do and so on. But if you know these peoples worth and can tell me, This one is like this or that, I trust what you say; and if you tell me, That person is undesirable, well, he must go. But I have to be informed beforehand, because people usually go through one person, then another to get their request to me, and I dont keep track, I dont know. Do you see the picture? I give a general answer, and they take it as because I think its somebody else. I dont remember, I forget Names the next minute I have forgotten. My head is full of something far vaster than all that, you know. There should be one personone or two (two is very good)to present the admissions to me, the new admissions to Auroville, and I fully agree to send back those you find undesirable.
Do you understand?
0 1972-04-05, #Agenda Vol 13, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
The fourth and last person was Mothers new attendant. She is going to appear in the following conversation. I was particularly blind about her because she was young and affectionate but she was completely under Pranabs thumb and ruled by her passions. I had, of course, noticed that she was listening in on my conversations with Mother, thus subtly clouding the atmosphere, invisibly breaking in upon Mothers free expression; for, needless to say, Mother sensed all that went on in the atmosphere. How many times did she stop in the middle of a sentence, invisibly interrupted: I cant speak that was not just because she was short of breath. Hence, the atmosphere of our conversations was no longer what it had been for the last fifteen years, until 1970. But in addition, we were responsible for a new and sad turn of events. We knew that Mother frequently spoke about Auroville, or with one disciple or another, and we regretted the loss of those wordsto us each of her words seemed to have so much importance for the world, even if we were not yet fully able to understand all that she was saying. So with her approval, we managed to obtain a small, easy-to-operate cassette recorder. It had been agreed with Mother that her attendant would record all the important conversations in Mothers room, then pass them on to me to be added to the Agenda. At first, I noticed that the attendant was keeping the tapes, but an innate shyness kept me from saying anything lest I appear to monopolize things or seem pushing, and also I didnt know exactly whose instructions she was obeying. Then, gradually, the attendant stopped giving me the recordings altogether, even those of Mother with Sujata. At that point, the situation in Mothers room was so fragile that I didnt want to say anything, for fear of sparking an outburst that would have ultimately bounced on Mother. I was already feeling also the invisible barrier against Sujata, whose Name was systematically crossed off the list of visitors under one pretext or another, along with those of the few young women who were the Ashrams positive and silentelements. And how could we possibly argue when Sujata was told, Mother cannot see you Mother is sick? Once, Sujata mentioned it to Mother, but when the same incident occurred three, four, ten times, there was nothing to be said. Without knowing why, I too was feeling my own meetings with Mother threatened and precarious. In fact, we were alone, facing an obscure league of opposition. Why the opposition? There is no answerexcept human pettiness, which does not understand and hates everything that exceeds it. Even Mothers own son was jealous of my place near her, not to mention the others, the liars pure and simple, as Mother used to call them, who were, and still are, directing the Ashram. Finally, much later, I discovered that the notorious cassette recorder, whose recordings I was no longer even receiving, was clandestinely used to record my own conversations with Motheron whose behalf?
That was the end. The atmosphere had become so rotten that, obviously, it could not last much longerMo ther was suffocating there. I later discovered in my own body and from direct experience that all bad thoughts are agonizing to the body, they create a sort of oppression as if you were short of air. Yet, even when they closed Mothers door on me, a year and a month later almost to the day, on May 19, 1973, I COULD NOT believe it was the end. I was convinced that this was the last stage, that Mother was finally going to shake off the old slavery to food: the last tie to the old physiology. But, as we now know, her bodyguard would not let her. In his speech on December 4, 1973, he declared, In the beginning [from May 20], She refused to take any food or drink, but somehow we persuaded Her to take them.2 She did fight as much as she could, and then. At times, I seemed to hear her faltering little voice up there: Where is Satprem? Where is Satprem? and then silence. Had I attempted to force the barrier, this Agenda would never have seen the light of day. In a way, the following conversation is therefore prophetic.
0 1972-05-17, #Agenda Vol 13, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
Its strange, luckilyluckilyone thing happens after another, one after another, but every single bodily function is changing (whats the right word?), I have it, changing government. Functions that worked naturally that is, in accord with the laws of Natureall of a sudden, brrm, finished! They stop. Then something which I call the Divineperhaps Sri Aurobindo called it the Supramental, I dont know; its something like that, something that is plainly concerned with Matter, with this Manifestation, and which is tomorrows realization (I dont know how to Name it); so when everything is thoroughly upset and I feel really awful, then That consents to intervene.
The transition isnt pleasant. Thats all.
0 1972-07-19, #Agenda Vol 13, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
Its full of the very word is full of deception. Its not that way, its. WE AREWe are the Divine who has forgotten Himself. And our task, the task is to reestablish the connectioncall it by any Name you like, it doesnt matter. Its the Perfection we must become, thats all.
The Perfection, the Power, the Knowledge we must become, thats all. Call it what you like, it doesnt matter to me. Thats the aspiration we must have. We must get out of this mire, this stupidity, this unconsciousness, this disgusting defeatism that crushes us because we allow ourselves to be crushed.
--
It isnt M., its (Mother tries to remember a Name).
SABDA?
0 1972-07-22, #Agenda Vol 13, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
But I dont believe M. in the least! I dont believe a word he says to me! I told him. So they distort what I say? No, I am really baffled. Not only did I send word to M. but also to whats his Name?
B. [Sabda]
0 1973-02-18, #Agenda Vol 13, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
You dont need to mention his Name, you can explain to the children that replacing physical violence with moral violence is no better. Lying down in front of a train to stop it running is a moral violence that can ultimately cause more disorder than physical violence.
There would be a lot to say. It depends on each case. I myself very much encouraged the practice of fencing because it gives you skill, control over your movements and discipline in violence I very much encouraged fencing at one time. I learned how to shoot; I used to shoot with a rifle, because it gives you steadiness and skill and a very good eye; and it forces you to remain calm in the midst of danger. All these things are. I dont see why one should be hopelessly nonviolent, it only makes a spineless character.
0 1973-04-14, #Agenda Vol 13, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
Therefore, there can be only two solutions to the mystery I was about to say murder mystery, but can one call it by any other Name? What other term could better elucidate the enigma? Assuredly, Mother had that horrid entourage, but it was in no way exceptional, neither in good nor in bad: the people around her exactly represented the average humanity and the ordinary physical consciousness, for which what she was doing was just questionable dreams and hallucinations. They all believed her old, senile or even insane, and on the brink of death but could the beliefs of human pygmies get the better of that Consciousness? Of that Power? Of that Will? Could the attempt fail because of our belief or disbelief?
Thus she was alone among themshe was soon to be truly alone, from May 19 onward, exactly thirty-five days after the present conversation. I still hear Mothers son artlessly asking me, a few days after that May 19, How will we communicate with Mother now? There will be NO MORE communication, I replied. He was flabbergastednot I. WHO could she communicate with? But as I said, I was positive that the experience would continue with or without communication: Mother was going to sever the nutrient link to the old physiology they did not let her. There remained cataleptic trance, the fairy tale, Sleeping Beauty they did not want it. I can still hear the voice of the Brute: No, I dont want to.
--
SIQUIL is the Indian brand Name for triflupromazine hydrochloride, which is manufactured in India by Sarabhai Chemicals, and by Squibb in the U.S. (under the brand Name VESPRIN).
Savitri, I.II.17.
02.01 - The World-Stair, #Savitri, #Sri Aurobindo, #Integral Yoga
A formless Stillness called, a Nameless Light.
Above him was the white immobile Ray,
02.01 - The World War, #Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol 01, #Nolini Kanta Gupta, #Integral Yoga
When man was a dweller of the forest,a jungle man,akin to his forbear the ape, his character was wild and savage, his motives and impulsions crude, violent, egoistic, almost wholly imbedded in, what we call, the lower vital level; the light of the higher intellect and intelligence had not entered into them. Today there is an uprush of similar forces to possess and throw man back to a similar condition. This new order asks only one thing of man, Namely, to be strong and powerful, that is to say, fierce, ruthless, cruel and regimented. Regimentation can be said to be the very characteristic of the order, the regimentation of a pack of wild dogs or wolves. A particular country, nation or raceit is Germany in Europe and, in her wake, Japan in Asiais to be the sovereign nation or master race (Herrenvolk); the rest of mankindo ther countries and peoplesshould be pushed back to the status of servants and slaves, mere hewers of wood and drawers of water. What the helots were in ancient times, what the serfs were in the mediaeval ages, and what the subject peoples were under the worst forms of modern imperialism, even so will be the entire mankind under the new overlordship, or something still worse. For whatever might have been the external conditions in those ages and systems, the upward aspirations of man were never doubted or questioned they were fully respected and honoured. The New Order has pulled all that down and cast them to the winds. Furthermore in the new regime, it is not merely the slaves that suffer in a degraded condition, the masters also, as individuals, fare no better. The individual here has no respect, no freedom or personal value. This society or community of the masters even will be like a bee-hive or an ant-hill; the individuals are merely functional units, they are but screws and bolts and nuts and wheels in a huge relentless machinery. The higher and inner realities, the spontaneous inspirations and self-creations of a free soulart, poetry, literaturesweetness and light the good and the beautifulare to be banished for ever; they are to be regarded as things of luxury which enervate the heart, diminish the life-force, distort Nature's own virility. Man perhaps would be the worshipper of Science, but of that Science which brings a tyrannical mastery over material Nature, which serves to pile up tools and instruments, arms and armaments, in order to ensure a dire efficiency and a grim order in practical life.
Those that have stood against this Dark Force and its over-shadowing menaceeven though perhaps not wholly by choice or free-will, but mostly compelled by circumstancesyet, because of the stand they have taken, now bear the fate of the world on their shoulders, carry the whole future of humanity in their march. It is of course agreed that to have stood against the Asura does not mean that one has become sura, divine or godlike; but to be able to remain human, human instruments of the Divine, however frail, is sufficient for the purpose, that ensures safety from the great calamity. The rule of life of the Asura implies the end of progress, the arrest of all evolution; it means even a reversal for man. The Asura is a fixed type of being. He does not change, his is a hardened mould, a settled immutable form of a particular consciousness, a definite pattern of qualities and activitiesgunakarma. Asura-nature means a fundamental ego-centricism, violent and concentrated self-will. Change is possible for the human being; he can go downward, but he can move upward too, if he chooses. In the Puranas a distinction has been made between the domain of enjoyment and the domain of action. Man is the domain of action par excellence; by him and through him evolve new and fresh lines of activity and impulsion. The domain of enjoyment, on the other hand, is where we reap the fruits of our past Karma; it is the result of an accumulated drive of all that we have done, of all the movements we have initiated and carried out. It is a status of being where there is only enjoyment, not of becoming where there can be development and new creation. It is a condition of gestation, as it were; there is no new Karma, no initiative or change in the stuff of the consciousness. The Asuras are bhogamaya purusha, beings of enjoyment; their domain is a cumulus of enjoyings. They cannot strike out a fresh line of activity, put forth a new mode of energy that can work out a growth or transformation of nature. Their consciousness is an immutable entity. The Asuras do not mend, they can only end. Man can certainly acquire or imbibe Asuric force or Asura-like qualities and impulsions; externally he can often act very much like the Asura; and yet there is a difference. Along with the dross that soils and obscures human nature, there is something more, a clarity that opens to a higher light, an inner core of noble metal which does not submit to any inferior influence. There is this something More in man which always inspires and enables him to break away from the Asuric nature. Moreover, though there may be an outer resemblance between the Asuric qualities of man and the Asuric qualities of the Asura, there is an intrinsic different, a difference in tone and temper, in rhythm and vibration, proceeding as they do, from different sources. However cruel, hard, selfish, egocentric man may be, he knows, he admitsat times, if hot always, at heart, if not openly, subconsciously, if not wholly consciously that such is not the ideal way, that these qualities are not qualifications, they are unworthy elements and have to be discarded. But the Asura is ruthless, because he regards ruthlessness as the right thing, as the perfect thing, it is an integral part of his swabhava and swadharma, his law of being and his highest good. Violence is the or Nament of his character.
02.02 - Lines of the Descent of Consciousness, #Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol 03, #Nolini Kanta Gupta, #Integral Yoga
The world has been created by a descent of consciousness; it maintains itself, it proceeds and develops through a series of descents. In fact, creation itself is a descent, the first and original one, the descent of the supreme Reality into Matter and as Matter. The supreme Reality the fount and origin of things and even that which is beyondalthough essentially something absolute, indescribable, ineffable, indeterminable, has been, for purposes of the human understanding, signalised as a triune entity of Existence, Consciousness and Bliss. That is to say, first of all, it is, it exists always and for everinvariably, in unbroken continuity; secondly, it exists not unconsciously, but consciously, in and as full consciousness; thirdly, it exists in delightthrough delight and for and as delight; it has no other reason for existence but the pleasure and joy of simply existing. This primal, this original truth or reality transcends creation and is beyond and antecedent to it. What then is creation, what is its nature and character? Strange to say, it is the very opposite of the primal reality. First of all, it is not really existent: its existence is only another Name for non-existence, as, in its phenomenal constitution, it is variable, ephemeral, transient and fragmentary or even seems made, as it were, of the stuff of dream. Secondly, it is not conscious; on the contrary, it is unconsciousness. And lastly it is not delight; there is an original insensibility and much undelight, grief and sorrow. That is the actual physical creation; or so, at least, it appears to be. How is this paradox to be explained? What is the significance of this riddle?
Descent is the master-key that unravels the mystery that is to say, the descent of the delightful conscious existence as the material world. But why this descent at all? What was the necessity? What was the purpose? The why of a thing is always difficult, if not impossible, to gauge. But we shall try to understand the how of the phenomenon, and in so doing perhaps we may get at the why of it also. At present let us content ourselves by saying that such was His willLa sua voluntadesuch was His wishsa aicchat. For once perhaps instead of saying, Let there be light, He (or something in Him) must have said, Let there be darkness, and there was Darkness.
--
At the very outset when and where the Many has come out into manifestation in the Onehere also it must be remembered that we are using a temporal figure in respect of an extra-temporal factthere and then is formed a characteristic range of reality which is a perfect equation of the one and the many: that is to say, the one in becoming many still remains the same immaculate one in and through the many, and likewise the many in spite of its manifoldnessand because of the special quality of the manifoldnessstill continues to be the one in the uttermost degree. It is the world of fundamental realities. Sri Aurobindo Names it the Supermind or Gnosis. It is something higher than but distantly akin to Plato's world of Ideas or Noumena (ideai, nooumena) or to what Plotinus calls the first divine emanation (nous). These archetypal realities are realities of the Spirit, Idea-forces, truth-energies, the root consciousness-forms, ta cit, in Vedic terminology. They are seed-truths, the original mother-truths in the Divine Consciousness. They comprise the fundamental essential many aspects and formulations of an infinite Infinity. At this stage these do not come into clash or conflict, for here each contains all and the All contains each one in absolute unity and essential identity. Each individual formation is united with and partakes of the nature of the one supreme Reality. Although difference is born here, separation is not yet come. Variety is there, but not discord, individuality is there, not egoism. This is the first step of Descent, the earliest one-not, we must remind ourselves again, historically but psychologically and logically the descent of the Transcendent into the Cosmic as the vast and varied Supermindcitra praketo ajania vibhw of the Absolute into the relational manifestation as Vidysakti (Gnosis).
The next steps, farther down or away, arrive when the drive towards differentiation and multiplication gathers momentum becomes accentuated, and separation and isolation increase in degree and emphasis. The lines of individuation fall more and more apart from each other, tending to form closed circles, each confining more and more exclusively to itself, stressing its own particular and special value and function, in contradistinction to or even against other lines. Thus the descent or fall from the Supermind leads, in the first instance, to the creation or appearance of the Overmind. It is the level of consciousness where the perfect balance of the One and the Many is disturbed and the emphasis begins to be laid on the many. The source of incompatibility between the two just starts here as if Many is notOne and One is not Many. It is the beginning of Ignorance, Avidya, Maya. Still in the higher hemisphere of the Overmind, the sense of unity is yet maintained, although there is no longer the sense of absolute identity of the two; they are experienced as complementaries, both form a harmony, a harmony as of different and distinct but conjoint notes. The Many has come forward, yet the unity is also there supporting it-the unity is an immanent godhead, controlling the patent reality of the Many. It is in the lower hemisphere of the Overmind that unity is thrown into the background half-submerged, flickering, and the principle of multiplicity comes forward with all insistence. Division and rivalry are the characteristic marks of its organisation. Yet the unity does not disappear altogether, only it remains very much inactive, like a sleeping partner. It is not directly perceived and envisaged, not immediately felt but is evoked as reminiscence. The Supermind, then, is the first crystallisation of the Infinite into individual centres, in the Overmind these centres at the outset become more exclusively individualised and then jealously self-centred.
--
Between the Overmind and the Mind proper, varying according to the degree of immixture of the two, according to the degree of descent and of emergence of one and the other respectively, there are several levels of consciousness of which three main ones have been Named and described by Sri Aurobindo. The first one nearest to the Overmind and the least contaminated by the Mind is pure Intuition; next, the intermediary one is called the Illumined Mind, and last comes the Higher Mind. They are all powers of the Overmind functioning in the Mind. The higher ranges are always more direct, intense, synthetic, dynamic than the lower ones where consciousness is slower, duller, more uncertain, more disintegrated. The lower the consciousness descends the more veiled it becomes, losing more and more the directness, the sureness, the intensity and force and the synthetic unity native to the highest ranges of our consciousness and being.
A further descent into obscurity occurs when consciousness passes from Mind to Life. Darkness is almost visible here: there is a greater withdrawal on the part of each unit from its surrounding reality, a narrower concentration upon one's own separative existenceshades of the prison-house have gathered close around. The light, already dulled and faint in the mind, has become a lurid glare here. Passion has arisen and desire and hunger and battle and combat.
--
We have, till now, spoken of the evolution of consciousness as a movement of ascension, consisting of a double process of sublimation and integration. But ascension itself is only one line of a yet another larger double process. For along with the visible movement of ascent, there is a hidden movement of descent. The ascent represents the pressure from below, the force of buoyancy exerted by the involved and secreted consciousness. But the mere drive from below is not sufficient all by itself to bring out or establish the higher status. The higher status itself has to descend in order to be manifest. The urge from below is an aspiration, a yearning to move ever upward and forward; but the precise goal, the status to be arrived at is not given there. The more or less vague and groping surge from below is canalised, if assumes a definite figure and shape, assumes a local habitation and a Name when the higher descends at the crucial moment, takes the lower at its peak-tide and fixes upon it its own norm and form. We have said that all the levels of consciousness have been createdloosened outby a first Descent; but in the line of the first Descent the only level that stands in front at the outset is Matter all the other levels are created no doubt but remain invisible in the background, behind the gross veil of Matter. Each status stands confined, as it were, to its own region and bides its time when each will be summoned to concretise itself in Matter. Thus Life was already there on the plane of Life even when it did not manifest itself in Matter, when mere Matter, dead Matter was the only apparent reality on the material plane. When Matter was stirred and churned sufficiently so as to reach a certain tension and saturation, when it was raised to a certain degree of maturity, as it were, then Life appeared: Life appeared, not because that was the inevitable and unavoidable result of the churning, but because Life descended from its own level to the level of Matter and took Matter up in its embrace. The churning, the development in Matter was only the occasion, the condition precedent. For, however much one may shake or churn Matter, whatever change one may create in it by a shuffling and reshuffling of its elements, one can never produce Life by that alone. A new and unforeseen factor makes its appearance, precisely because it comes from elsewhere. It is true all the planes are imbedded, submerged, involved in the complex of Matter; but, in point of fact, all planes are involved in every other plane. The appearance or manifestation of a new plane is certainly prepared, made ready to the last the last but onedegree by the urge of the inner, the latent mode of consciousness that is to be; still the actualisation, the bursting forth happens only when the thing that has to manifest itself descends, the actual form and pattern can be imprinted and established by that alone. Thus, again, when Life attains a certain level of growth and maturity, a certain tension and orientationa definite vector, so to say, in the mathematical languagewhen it has, for example, sufficiently organised itself as a vehicle of the psychic element of consciousness, then it buds forth into Mind, but only when the Mind has descended upon it and into it. As in the previous stage, here also Life cannot produce Mind, cannot develop into Mind by any amount of mechanical or chemical operations within itself, by any amount of permutation and combination or commutation and culture of its constituent elements, unless it is seized on by Mind itself. After the Mind, the next higher grade of consciousness shall come by the same method and process, viz. first by an uplifting of the mental consciousnessa certain widening and deepening and katharsis of the mental consciousness and then by a descent, gradual or sudden, of the level or levels that lie above it.
This, then, is the nature of creation and its process. First, there is an Involution, a gradual foreshorteninga disintegration and concretisation, an exclusive concentration and self-oblivion of consciousness by which the various levels of diminishing consciousness are brought forth from the plenary light of the one supreme Spirit, all the levels down to the complete eclipse in the unconsciousness of the multiple and disintegrate Matter. Next, there is an Evolution, that is to say, embodiment in Matter of all these successive states, appearing one by one from the down most to the topmost; Matter incarnates, all other states contri bute to the incarnation and uphold it, the higher always transforming the lower in a new degree of consciousness.
Creation, the universe in its activity, is thus not simply a meaningless play, a pointless fancy. It has a purpose, an end, a goal, a fulfilment, and it follows naturally a definite pattern of process. The goal is the concretisation, the materialisation (which includes, of course, vitalisation and mentalisation) of the Spirit and the spiritual values. It means the establishment of divine Names and forms in terrestrial individuals leading a divine life, individually and collectively here below.
II
--
Next is the domain of the Supermind with which the manifestation of the Divine starts. We have said it is the world of typal realities, of the first seed-realities, where the One and the Many are united and fused in each other, where the absolute unity of the Supreme maintains itself in undiminished magnitude and expresses and formulates itself perfectly in and through the original multiplicity. Here take birth the first personalities, absolute truth-forms of the Divine. Here are the highest gods, the direct formations of the Divine himself. Here are the Four Powers and Personalities of swara whom Sri Aurobindo has Named after the Vaishnava terminology: (i) Mahavira, embodying the Brahmin quality of Knowledge and Light and wide Consciousness, (ii) Balarama, embodying the Kshatriya quality of Force and intense dynamism, (iii) Pradyumna, embodying the quality of love and beauty the Vaishya virtue of mutuality and harmony and solidarity, and (iv) Aniruddha, embodying the Sudra quality of competent service, of organisation and execution in detail. Corresponding with these Four there are the other Four Powers and Personalities of the Divine Mother war (i) Maheshwari, (ii) Mahakali, (iii) Mahalakshmi and (iv) Mahasaraswati. Next in the downward gradient comes the Overmind where the individualised powers and personalities of the Divine tend to become self-sufficient and self-regarding; their absolute unity is loosened and the lines of multiplicity begin to be more independent of each other, each aiming at a special fulfilment of its own. Still the veil that is being drawn over the unity is yet transparent which continues to be sufficiently dynamic. This is the abode of the gods, the true and high gods: it is these that the Vedic Rishis appear to have envisaged and sought after. The all gods (vive dev) were indeed acknowledged to be but different Names and forms of one supreme godhead (dev) it is the one god, says Rishi Dirghatamas, who is called multifariously whether as Agni or Yam a or Matariswan; it is the one god, again, who is described as having a thousand heads and a thousand feet. And yet they are separate entities, each has his own distinct and distinctive character and attribute, each demands a characteristic way of approach and worship. The tendency towards an exclusive stress is already at work on this level and it is the perception of this truth that lies behind the term henotheism used by European scholars to describe the Vedic Religion.
The next stage of devolution is the Mind proper. There or perhaps even before, on the lower reaches of the Overmind, the gods have become all quite separate, self-centred, each bounded in his own particular sphere and horizon. The overmind gods the true godsare creators in a world of balanced or harmoniously held difference; they are powers that fashion each a special fulfilment, enhancing one another at the same time (parasparam bhvayantah). Between the Overmind and the Mind there is a class of lesser godsthey have been called formateurs; they do not create in the strict sense of the term, they give form to what the anterior gods have created and projected. These form-makers that consolidate the encasement, fix definitely the image, have most probably been envisaged in the Indian dhynamrtis. But in the Mind the gods become still more fixed and rigid, stereotyped; the mental gods inspire exclusive systems, extreme and abstract generalisations, theories and principles and formulae that, even when they seek to force and englobe all in their cast-iron mould, can hardly understand or tolerate each other.
--
We say that at the lowest level of involution, in Matter, where consciousness has zero magnitude, there is no personality or individuality. It is all a mechanical play of clashing particles that constantly fly apart or come together according to the force or the resultant of forces that act upon them. An individuality means a bounded form as its basis of reaction and a form that tends to persist and grow by assimilation; it means a centre of a definite manner and pattern of reaction. Individuality, in its literal sense, designates that which cannot be divided (in + dividus). Division is only another Name for death for the particular entity. Even in the case of cell-division or self-division of some lower organisms, in the first instance the original living entity disappears and, secondly, the succeeding: entities, created by division, always re-form themselves again into integral wholes. A material particle, on the other hand, is divisible ad infinitum. We have been able to divide even an atom (which means also that which cannot be divided) to such an extent as to reduce it to a mere charge of energy, nay, we have sublimated it to a geometrical point. Individualisation starts with the coming of life. It is a ganglion of life-force round which a particular system of action and reaction weaves itself. The characteristic of individuality is that each one is unique, each relates itself to others and to the environment in its own way, each expresses itself, puts forth its energy, receives impacts from outside in a manner that distinguishes it from others. It is true this character of individuality is not very pronounced in the earlier or rudimentary forms of life. Still it is there: it grows and develops slowly along the ladder of evolution. Only in the higher animals it attains a clear and definite norm and form.
In man something else or something more happens. For man is not merely an individual, he is also a personality. He is the outcome of a twofold growth and revelation. He has outgrown the vital and climbed into Mind, and he has dived into the Heart and touched his inner soul, his true psychic centre. It is this soul that is the source of his personality.
02.02 - Rishi Dirghatama, #Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol 02, #Nolini Kanta Gupta, #Integral Yoga
Today I will speak of one of the Vedic rishis. Some Names of great Vedic rishis must have reached your earsVashishtha, Vishwamitra, Atri, Parasara, Kanwa (I do not know if it is the same Kanwa of whom Kalidasa speaks in his Shakuntala), Madhuchchanda. All of them are seers of mantra, hearers of mantra, creators of mantra; all of them occupy a large place in the Veda. Each one of them has his speciality, each one delivers a mantra that is in its tone, temper and style his own although the subject matter, the substance, the fundamental realisation is everywhere the same. For example, Vashishtha is characterised by a happy clarity, Vishwamitra has force and energy, Kutsa is sweetness, Dirghatama is well known for his oblique utterances, his paradoxical apopthegms.1
Today precisely it is of Dirghatama that we will speak. Dirghatama does not mean as the word would indicate to the layman, one who is verytalllaprmurmahbhuja in Kalidasa's phrase. Tama is not the superlative suffix (most), it istamas, darkness. So, from the Name itself one may naturally expect that the person was not of an ordinary category. Indeed the amount of stories and legends that have been woven around the Name is fantasticqueer, odd, unbelievable, impossible in every way. I need not open that chapter.
I shall speak only of what seems to me probable and believable and likely and it must be this that he passed a long time in darkness, engulfed in obscurity. The legend says that he was in his mother's womb long past the due time and it seems it was of his own will. His mother's Name was Mamata and his father was Uchathya. When he came out of the darkness and saw the light, it was a light strangely glimmering with all the vibrations of the long obscurity to which he had been accustomed. It was indeed the Light beyond the confines of all darkness, nescience, and yet carrying a mystic imprint of the mysteries of darkness. So he started his quest with this questioning:
I am an innocent babe, my ignorant mind knows nothing, who will tell me of the secret seats of the Godheads?2
--
About the Word, the mystery which Dirghatama unveils is an extraordinary revelationso curious, so illuminating. In later times many lines of spiritual discipline have adopted his scheme and spread it far and wide. Dirghatama himself was an uncommon wizard of words. The truths he saw and clothed in mantras have attained, as I have already said, general celebrity. He says: "The Word is off our categories. It has four stations or levels or gradations." The Rishi continues: "Three of them are unmanifested, unbodied; only the fourth one is manifest and bodied, on the tongue of man." This terminology embodying a fundamental principle has had many commentaries and explanations. Of these the most well-known is that given by the Tantras. They have Named the fourfold words as (1) par, supreme; (2) payant, the seeing one; (3) madhyam, the middle one or the one within and (4) vaikhar, the articulate word. In modern language we may say that the first one is the self-vibration of the Supreme Being or Consciousness; the second is the vibration of the higher-mind or the pure intelligence; the third is the vibration of the inner heart; and the fourth the vibration of physical sound, of voice. In philosophical terms of current English we may Name these as (1) revelatory, (2) intuitive, (3) inspirational and (4) vocal.
Now in conclusion I will just speak of the fundamental vision of the rishi. His entire realisation, the whole Veda of his life, he has, it appears, pressed into one single k We have heard it said that the entire range of all scriptures is epitomised in the Gita and the Gita' itself is epitomised in one slokasarvadharmn parityajya... Even so we may say that Rishi Dirghatama has summarised his experience, at least the fundamental basic one, and put it into a sutra. It is the famous k with which he opens his long hymn to Surya:
02.02 - The Kingdom of Subtle Matter, #Savitri, #Sri Aurobindo, #Integral Yoga
Her doubtful title to her divine Name.
A residue her sole inheritance,
--
Its Nameless, unformed, unborn potencies
Cry for expression in the unshaped Vast:
02.03 - An Aspect of Emergent Evolution, #Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol 03, #Nolini Kanta Gupta, #Integral Yoga
Morgan proffers an explanation. He says that whatever there is, exists in God who is the all-continent. In fact, everything that is or was or shall be is in Him. And the evolutionary gradation expresses or puts in front, one by one, all the principles or types of existence that God holds in Himself. The explanation hardly explains. It simply posits the existence of Matter and Life and Mind and whatever is to come hereafter in the infinity of God, but the passage from one to another, the connecting link between two succeeding terms, and the necessity of the link, are left as obscure as before. Life is tagged on to Matter and Mind is tagged on to Life in the Name of the Lord God.
Bertr and Russell made a move in the right direction with a happy suggestion which unhappily he had not the courage to follow up. Mind (and Life), he says, are certainly emergents out of Matter; that is because the reality is neither, it is a neutral stuff out of which all emergents issue. The conclusion is logical and sensible. But as he was initially bound to his position of scientific scepticism, he could not further question or probe the neutral and stopped on the fence.
02.03 - The Glory and the Fall of Life, #Savitri, #Sri Aurobindo, #Integral Yoga
The intuitive Silence trembling with a Name,
They cried to Life to invade the senseless mould
02.03 - The Shakespearean Word, #Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol 02, #Nolini Kanta Gupta, #Integral Yoga
I am his slave, Kumbhodara by Name, Nikumbha's comrade.4
One can go on ad infinitum, for in a sense poetry is nothing but images. Still I am tempted to give a last citation from Dante, the superb Dante, in his grand style simple:
02.04 - The Kingdoms of the Little Life, #Savitri, #Sri Aurobindo, #Integral Yoga
Adorer of a joy without a Name,
In her obscure cathedral of delight
02.04 - The Right of Absolute Freedom, #Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol 01, #Nolini Kanta Gupta, #Integral Yoga
A nation cannot claim the right, even in the Name of freedom, to do as it pleases. An individual has not that right, the nation too has not. A nation is a member of humanity, there are other members and there is the common welfare of all. A nation by choosing a particular line of action, in asserting its absolute freedom, may go against other nations, or against the general good. Such freedom has to be curbed and controlled. Collective lifeif one does not propose to live the life of the solitary the animal or the saintis nothing if not such a system of controls. "The whole of politics is an interference with personal liberty. Law is such an interference; protection is such an interference; the rule which makes the will of the majority prevail is such an interference. The right to prevent such use of personal liberty as will injure the interests of the race is the fundamental law of society. From this point of view the nation is only using its primary rights when it restrains the individual from buying or selling foreign goods." Thus spoke a great Nationalist leader in the days of Boycott and Swadeshi. What is said here of the individual can be said of the nation too in relation to the greater good of humanity. The ideal of a nation or state supreme all by itself, with rights that none can challenge, inevitably leads to the cult of the Super-state, the Master-race. If such a monster is not to be tolerated, the only way left is to limit the absolute value of nationhood, to view a nation only as a member in a comity of nations forming the humanity at large.
A nation not free, still in bondage, cannot likewise justify its claim to absolute freedom by all or any means, at all times, in all circumstances. There are times and circumstances when even an enslaved nation has to bide its time. Man, in order to assert his freedom and individuality, cannot sign a pact with Mephistopheles; if he does so he must be prepared for the consequences. The same truth holds with regard to the nation. A greater danger may attend a nation than the loss of freedom the life and soul of humanity itself may be in imminent peril. Such a cataclysmic danger mankind has just passed through or is still passing through. All nations, however circumstanced in the old world, who have stood and fought on the side of humanity, by that very gesture, have acquired the rightand the might too,to gain freedom and greatness and all good things which would not be possible otherwise.
02.05 - Robert Graves, #Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol 02, #Nolini Kanta Gupta, #Integral Yoga
We may ask in this connection which deity does our poet invoke here, to whom does he raise his offerings, to whomkasmai devya? One need not be startled at the answer: it is the toadstool. But the mushroom growth assumes a respectable figure in the guise of its Sanskrit Name,chatraka. Kalidasa did one better. His magic touch gave the insignificant flora a luminousrobeilndhra, a charming Name. The great poet tells us that the earth is not barren or sterilekartum yat camahmucchilndhrmabandhym. The next pertinent question is: why does the poet worship a toadstool? What is his purpose? Does a toadstool possess any special power? This leads us to a hidden world, to the 'mysteries' spoken of by the poet himself.
In ancient days and in some spiritual practice and discipline this fungus had a special use for a definite purpose. Its use produces on one a drowsy effect, perhaps a strong and poisonous intoxicating effect. What is the final result of this drugging? We know that in our country among the sadhus and some sects practising occult science, taking of certain herbal drugs is recommended, even obligatory. Today Aldous Huxley has taken up the cue, in the most modern fashion indeed, and prescribed mescalin in the process of Yoga and spiritual practice. Did the Vedic Rishis see in the same way a usefulness of Soma, the proverbial creeper secreting the immortal drink of delight? However, the Tantriksadhaks hold that particular soporifics possess the virtue of quieting the external senses and dulling and deadening the sense organs, and thereby freeing the inner and subtler consciousness in its play and manifestation.
--
Let us not be too curious to know the Name of the five fruits whose taste brings an immortal delight, but do we not relish already a foretaste of its sweetness in these lines:
And still she drowsily chants
--
This "little slender lad, whose flesh is bitter, lightning engendered, born from dungs of mares" is perhaps a symbol of our human receptacle. We have to carry this mortal frame with its clay feet and make the effort towards self-transcendence: the alchemy's other Name is self-purification and self-perfection. This tender shoot is a mysterious chemical storehouse, its fermentation and purification and use awaken in us the sleeping divine will, give a clear vision, guide us through the secret worlds and ultimately to the home of Immortality. The Vedic Rishis sang to the Soma creeper or god Soma,Tatra mm. amtam kdhi, O Somadeva, carry us where thou flowest down and there make us immortal. For there abound all delight, all ecstasy, all enjoyment, all lure and the supreme Desire ofdesirenanda, moda, mud, pramud, kma4are these not the five fruits of heaven the poet of the West mentions?
"The Ambrosia of Dionysus and Semele" in New Poems 1962 (Cassel-London).
02.06 - The Kingdoms and Godheads of the Greater Life, #Savitri, #Sri Aurobindo, #Integral Yoga
But labours driven by a Nameless Will
That came from some unknowable formless Vast.
--
As Names lived of a Nameless Eternity.
The beginning and the end were there occult;
02.06 - Vansittartism, #Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol 01, #Nolini Kanta Gupta, #Integral Yoga
Such is the position taken up by Lord Vansittart who has given his Name to the new ideology of anti-Germanism. Vansittartism (at least in its extreme variety) has very little hope for the mending of Germany, it practically asks for its ending.
A son of the soil, an eminent erstwhile collaborator of Hitler, who has paid for his apostasy, offered a compromise solution. He says, Germany, as a matter of fact, is not one but two: there is the Eastern Germany (the Northern and the Eastern portion) and there is the Western Germany (the South and the West) and the two are distinct and differenteven antagonisticin temperament and character and outlook. The Western Germany is the true Germany, the Germany of light and culture, the Germany that produced the great musicians, poets and idealists, Goe the and Heine and Wagner and Beethoven. The other Germany represents the dark shadow. It is Prussia and Prussianised Germany. This Germany originally belonged to the bleak, wild, savage, barbarous East Europe and was never thoroughly reclaimed and its union with the Western half was more political than psychological. So this ex-lieutenant of Hitler proposed to divide and separate the two altogether and form two countries or nations and thus eliminate the evil influence of Prussianism and Junkerism.
02.07 - George Seftris, #Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol 02, #Nolini Kanta Gupta, #Integral Yoga
Nor was he, we may now observe, a pagan, a secular aesthete. He has himself risen enough to glimpse and Name his soul. It was not perhaps as clear a sight as that of Eliot that had a touch of the Upanishadic assurance. Still the sense of an immortal thing unrepressed by mortalities came to him, in an au thentic manner. For such is his final vision:
And those bodies
02.07 - The Descent into Night, #Savitri, #Sri Aurobindo, #Integral Yoga
A prayer upon his lips and the great Name.
If probed not all discernment's keen spear-point,
--
His Name the index of a failing hope,
The position of a dead remembered star.
--
A dense and Nameless Nothing conscious, mute,
Which seemed alive but without body or mind,
--
A Nameless and unutterable fear.
As a sea nears a victim bound and still,
02.08 - Jules Supervielle, #Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol 02, #Nolini Kanta Gupta, #Integral Yoga
His poetry is very characteristic and adds almost a new vein to the spirit and manner of French poetry. He has bypassed the rational and emotional tradition of his adopted country, brought in a mystic way of vision characteristic of the East. This mysticism is not however the normal spiritual way but a kind of oblique sight into what is hidden behind the appearance. By the oblique way I mean the sideway to enter into the secret of things, a passage opening through the side. The mystic vision has different ways of approachone may look at the thing straight, face to face, being level with it with a penetrating gaze, piercing a direct entry into the secrets behind. This frontal gaze is also the normal human way of knowing and understanding, the scientific way. It becomes mystic when it penetrates sufficiently behind and strikes a secret source of another light and sight, that is, the inner sight of the soul. The normal vision which I said is the scientist's vision, stops short at a certain distance and so does not possess the key to the secret knowledge. But an aspiring vision can stretch itself, drill into the surface obstacle confronting it, and make its contact with the hidden ray behind. There is also another mystic way, not a gaze inward but a gaze upward. The human intelligence and the higher brain consciousness seeks a greater and intenser light, a vaster knowledge and leaps upward as it were. There develops a penetrating gaze towards heights up and above, to such a vision the mystery of the spirit slowly reveals itself. That is Vedantic mysticism. There is a look downward also below the life-formation and one enters into contact with forces and beings and creatures of another type, a portion of which is Named Hell or Hades in Europe, and in India Ptl and rastal. But here we are speaking of another way, not a frontal or straight movement, but as I said, splitting the side and entering into it, something like opening the shell of a mother of pearl and finding the pearl inside. There is a descriptive mystic: the suprasensuous experience is presented in images and feeling forms. That is the romantic way. There is an explanatory mysticism: the suprasensuous is set in intellectual or mental terms, making it somewhat clear to the normal understanding. That is I suppose classical mysticism. All these are more or less direct ways, straight approaches to the mystic reality. But the oblique is differentit is a seeking of the mind and an apprehension of the senses that are allusive, indirect, that move through contraries and negations, that point to a different direction in order just to suggest the objective aimed at. The Vedantic (and the Scientific too) is the straight, direct, rectilinear gaze the Vedantin says, May I look at the Sun with a transfixed gaze'; whether he looks upward or inward or downward. But the modem mystic is of a different mould. He has not that clear absolute vision, he has the apprehension of an aspiring consciousness. His is not religious poetry for that matter, but it is an aspiration and a yearning to perceive and seize truth and reality that eludes the senses, but seems to be still there. We shall understand better by taking a poem of his as example. Thus:
Alter Ego
--
You remember him, but he had another Name.
In the middle of the night, in the depth of sleep,
You speak his real Name and ask him to be seated.
One day there comes a knock and I guess it is he
--
The Reality is so real that it is always there, and it is not always altogether intangible, invisible. You touch it often enough but you do not know that it was the reality. You give it another Name: perhaps imagination, illusion, hallucination. Yes, at the dead of night when you have forgotten yourself, forgotten the world, nothing exists, you call out his true Name and set him in frontO my soul, O my God!
In the next poem that I quote, the mystery is explained, that is to say, described a little more at length.
02.08 - The Basic Unity, #Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol 01, #Nolini Kanta Gupta, #Integral Yoga
A firm physical unity presupposes, at least posits the possibility of an integral unity. Otherwise the body itself would tend to break up and disintegrate. Such physical cataclysms are not unknown in Nature. However, a geographical unity cannot remain exclusively limited to itself; it brings about other unities by the very pressure, by the capillary action, as it were, of the boundary. The first unity that is called into being is the economic. A Zollverein (Customs Union) has almost always been the starting-point of a national union. Next or along with it comes the political unity. India's political and economic unity has been the great work of the British rule, however that rule might be distasteful to us. It is an illustration of Nature's method of compulsion and violence, when man's voluntary effort fails. India possesses a resounding roll of great Names who endeavoured to give her this solid political and economic unity; Bharata, Yudhishthira, Asoka, Chandragupta, Akbar, Shivaji have all contri buted to the evergrowing unification of Indian polity. But still what they realised was not a stable and permanent thing, it was yet fluent and uncertain; it was only the hammerblow, the plastering, as one would say today, from an outside agency that welded, soldered and fixed that unity.
Fissures of late have opened again and they seem to be increasing in depth and width and in number. What appeared to be a unified structure, of one piece, whole and entire, now threatens to crash and fall to pieces. We are asked to deny the unity. The political unity, it is said, is an impossibility, the geographical unity an illusion.
02.08 - The World of Falsehood, the Mother of Evil and the Sons of Darkness, #Savitri, #Sri Aurobindo, #Integral Yoga
A Nameless Power, a shadowy Will arose
Immense and alien to our universe.
--
A Name is struck from the recording book;
A flame that sang in Heaven sinks quenched and mute;
--
Attri buting to them the awful Name
He chants the syllables of the magic text
--
Assuming Names divine they guide and rule.
Opponents of the Highest they have come
--
And the Name, foundation of eternity,
And traced on the awake exultant cells
02.09 - The Paradise of the Life-Gods, #Savitri, #Sri Aurobindo, #Integral Yoga
Apart stood high Elysian Nameless hills,
Burning like sunsets in a trance of eve.
02.10 - The Kingdoms and Godheads of the Little Mind, #Savitri, #Sri Aurobindo, #Integral Yoga
Always a Nameless goal beckons beyond,
Always ascends the zigzag of the gods
--
And lent to each object an interpreting Name:
Idea was disguised in a body's artistry,
--
A thousand shapes it wore, took numberless Names:
A need of multitude and uncertainty
--
And liberty was only a phantom’s Name:
Creation and destruction waltzed inarmed
02.11 - Hymn to Darkness, #Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol 02, #Nolini Kanta Gupta, #Integral Yoga
He Names her Douve, perhaps in memory of his first master Jouve, and addresses her as Sombre Lumire (Dark Light). He evidently means his poetic inspiration; his vision of the other shore is that of the world of his poetic experiences and realisations. But the nature of the contents of that world is very characteristic. They are apparently qualities and objects fundamentally spiritualtransparent fire and even motionless silence. Yes, that world is of wind and fire (compare our world of Tapas) and yet calm and tranquil. So the poet sings:
Douve sera ton nom au loin parmi les pierres,
--
She in whose Name one defies dark time,
She at whose feet lies low the Supreme in his pure whiteness.
--
Oh, she is dark and her Name is Mother Darkness:
She is blacker than blackness.
--
Douve shall be your Name far off among the stones, Douve dark and black, Irreducible low water where effort shall spend itself."
***
02.11 - New World-Conditions, #Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol 01, #Nolini Kanta Gupta, #Integral Yoga
True, there are contrary voices. But as one swallow does not make a summer, even so, many such voices cannot perpetuate the past. The Name, even the form of Imperialism is there, but the substance of it is how much changed, if one goes behind! The British Empire, as it stands today, is composed of three strands, we may say: the first, the front line, consists of Canada and Australia, the second, of Ireland, Egypt and Irak, and the third, mainly of India. This graded pattern shows that it is something fluid and even progressive, there is nothing rigid and final about it. The very nature of the composition seems to exert a pressure working for an equality, an equilibrium of partnership building up a genuine Commonwealth. The model is catching. An Imperialistic Russia, that has found a new avatara in Stalin, has become a champion of federalism, as the best way of preserving the imperial integrity!
India should consider the present situation with calmness, detachment and wisdom, not hark back to the past, brooding over the mistakes and misdeeds of her erstwhile masters they are no longer masters; yes, forgiving and forgetting, one must face squarely the new situation and make the best use of it. India, that claims a spiritual heritage and a high and hoary civilisation, can afford to be idealistic even and envisage a deeper and higher law of Nature, of universal harmony and solidarity, of conscious co-operation. Apart from that, if as practical men, we look to our self-interest, then also it will be wise for us to take up the same line of procedure, viz., what idealism demands. A nation too, like the individual, can be swayed by pride, prejudice, passion, a false sense of prestige and a spirit of vengeance. However natural these reactions may seem to be, in view of the conditions of their incidence, they possess, more often than not, the property of the boomerang, they hit back the originating source itself. It has been said, for example, that the origin of the present war the rise of Hitleris due to the Versailles Treaty that ended the last war, which was, in its turn a war of revenge having its origin on the field of Sedan; this campaign of 1870 again was the natural and inevitable outcome of the Napoleonic conquest. Thus there has been a seesaw movement in national relations without a definite issue. And pessimists of today aver that we are not come to the end of the spiral.
02.11 - The Kingdoms and Godheads of the Greater Mind, #Savitri, #Sri Aurobindo, #Integral Yoga
But mind too falls back from a Nameless peak.
His being stretched beyond the sight of Thought.
--
All was coerced by number, Name and form;
Nothing was left untold, incalculable.
02.12 - The Heavens of the Ideal, #Savitri, #Sri Aurobindo, #Integral Yoga
Reveal their Names and their undying powers.
73.14
02.13 - In the Self of Mind, #Savitri, #Sri Aurobindo, #Integral Yoga
Deep peace was there, but not the Nameless Force:
Our sweet and mighty Mother was not there
02.13 - On Social Reconstruction, #Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol 01, #Nolini Kanta Gupta, #Integral Yoga
It is one of the great illusionsor perhaps a show plank for propagandato think or say that the so-called poorer classes are the poorest and the most miserable. It is not so in fact. Really poor are those who have a standard of life commensurate with their inner nature and consciousnessof beauty and orderliness and material sufficiency and yet their actual status and function in society do not provide them with the necessary where-withals and resources. No amount of philanthropic sentimentalising can suppress or wipe off the fact that the poor do not feel the pinch of poverty so much as do those who are poor and yet are to live and move as not poor. It all depends upon one's standard. One is truly rich or poor not in proportion- to one's income, but" in accordance with one's needs and the means to meet them. And all do not have the same needs and requirements. This does not mean that the needs of the princes, the aristocrats, the magnates are greater than those of the mere commoner. No, it means that there are people, there is a section of humanity found more or less in all these classes, but mostly in less fortunate classes, whose needs are intrinsically greater and they require preferential treatment. There should be none poor or miserable in society, well and good. But this should not mean that all the economic resources of the society must be requisitioned only to enrichto pamper the poor. For there is a pampering possible in this matter. We know the nouveaux riches, the parvenus and the kind of life they lead with their fair share boldly seized. A levelling, a formal equalisation of the economic status, although it may mean uplift in certain cases, may involve gross injustice to others. The ideal is not equal distribution but rational distribution of wealth, and that distribution should not depend upon any material function, but upon psychological demands. Is this bourgeois economics? Even if it is so, the truth has to be faced and recognised. You can call truth by the Name bourgeois and hang it, but it will revive all the same, like the Phoenix out of the ashes.
If it is said that the proletarian the manual laboureris given economic freedom not for the sake of that freedom merely, but for the sake of the cultural opportunity also that he will have in that way. None can demur to this noble and generous ideal, but- what must not be forgotten in that preoccupation is the fact that there exists already a culturally predisposed class in the present society who also require immediate care and nourishment so that they may grow and flourish as they should. In our eagerness to take up the enterprise and adventure of reclaiming deserts and heaths and moorlands, there is a chance of our losing sight of the precious fertile lands, rich in possibilities that we already possess. The economic status has to be improved for all who are adversely placed in the modern system, certainly; but for a real improvement based upon just and true needs, for an adjustment that will make for the highest good of the society, what is first required is to ascertain the psychological status which should alone, at least chiefly, determine the economic status.
--
As we have said, a normally healthy society is a harmonious welding of these four elements. A society becomes diseased when only one member gets inflated and all-powerful at the expense of others or whenever there is an unholy alliance of some against the rest. Priest-craft, the Church militant, Fanaticism (religious or ideological), Inquisition are corruptions that show themselves when the first principle, the principle of Brahminhood, becomes exclusive and brings in arrogance and ignorance. Similarly colonisation and imperialism of the type only too familiar to us are aberrations of the spirit that the second principle embodies the spirit of the Kshattriya. Likewise financial cartels, the industrial magnates, the profiteer, the arriviste are diseased growths in the economic body of a modern society which has forgotten the true Vaishya spirit that seeks to produce wealth in order to share and distribute fairly and equitably. The remedy of these ills society has suffered from is not the introduction of a fourth evil, the tyranny of the Fourth Estate of the proletariate. The Fourth was reduced, it is true, to a state of slavery and serfdom, of untouchability, at its reductio ad absurdum. The cure, we say, is not in blind revolt and an inauguration of the same evil under a new Name and form, which means its perpetuation, but in the creation of a new life and soul, that can happen only with the creation of a new head and front Zeus-like that would give birth to the goddess of light and knowledge, inspirer of a true Brahminhood.
We repeat a fair and sure economic basis has to be found for the down-trodden, proletarian or other. For the proletariate is not the only unfortunate in the human society. There are whole groups of the unfortunate in the three other Estates also. Or perhaps if we like we can extend the meaning of the term "proletariate" and include in it all the less favoured sections of all the Four Orders.
02.14 - Appendix, #Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol 02, #Nolini Kanta Gupta, #Integral Yoga
This poetry belongs to the type once characterised as follows by our humorous novelist Prabhat Mukherji through one of his characters, asdhu, describing the charms of the Divine Name:
It has the sweetness and the sugar
--
Thus, with this poet we gain admittance to the very heart, the innermost sanctuary of poetry where we fully realise what our old Indian critics had laid down as their final verdict, Namely, that the poetic delight is akin to the Delight of Brahman.
But even the moon has its spots, and in Wordsworth the spots are of a fairly considerable magnitude. Manmohan Ghose too had mentioned to us these defects. Much of Wordsworth is didactic and rhetoric, that is, of the nature of preaching, hence prosaic and non-poetical although couched in verse. Ghose used to say that even the Ode on the Intimations of Immortality which is so universally admired is mainly didactic and is by and large rhetoric, with very little real poetry in it. I must confess however that to me personally, some of its passages have a particular charm, like
02.14 - Panacea of Isms, #Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol 01, #Nolini Kanta Gupta, #Integral Yoga
Nor can socialism remedy all the ills society suffers from, if it merely or mainly means the abolition of private enterprise and the assumption by the State of the entire economic and even cultural or educational apparatus of the society. Even as an economic proposition State Socialism, which is only another Name of Totalitarianism, is hardly an unmixed good. First of all, however selfish and profiteering the individual may be, still, one must remember that it is always the individual who is adventurous and inventive, it is he who discovers, creates new things and beautiful things. A collective or global enterprise makes for massiveness and quantity, but it means also uniformity, often a dead uniformity: for variety, for originality, as well as for the aesthetic tone and the human touch, the personal element is needed, seems to be indispensable. Education in such a system would mean a set routine and pattern, an efficient machine to bring out consistently and continuously uniform types of men who are more or less 'automatons, mechanical and regimented in their make-up and behaviour. An all-out socialistic Government will bear down and entomb the deeper springs of human consciousness, the magic powers of initiative and creativity that depend upon individual liberty and the free play of personal choice. We do not deny that Socialism is an antidote to another malady in the social body the parcellation, the fragmentation into a thousand petty interestsall aggressive and combative-of the economic strength of a community, and also the stupendous inequality and maldistribution of wealth and opportunity. But it brings in its own poison.
It is a great illusion, as has been pointed out by many, that a collective and impersonal body cannot be profiteers and war-mongers. A nation as a whole can very well be moved by greed and violence and Sieglust (passion for conquest)Nazism has another Name, it is also called National Socialism. Everything depends not upon the form, but the spirit that animates the form. It is the spirit, man's inner nature that is to be handled, dealt with and changed; outer systems and forms have only a secondary importance.
Nationalism
02.14 - The World-Soul, #Savitri, #Sri Aurobindo, #Integral Yoga
But Nameless to the unremembering mind,
It led to rapture back the truant heart.
--
The home of a passion without Name or voice,
A depth he felt answering to every height,
--
Assuming Names unknown in unknown climes
Imprints through Time upon the earth's worn page
--
Under the watching eyes of Nameless Gods,
His soul passed on, a single conscious power,
03.01 - Humanism and Humanism, #Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol 02, #Nolini Kanta Gupta, #Integral Yoga
Humanism proper was bornor rebornwith the Renaissance. It was as strongly and vehemently negative and protestant in its nature as it was positive and affirmative. For its fundamental character that which gave it its very Namewas a protest against, a turning away from whatever concerned itself with the supra-human, with God or Self, with heaven or other worlds, with abstract or transcendental realities. The movement was humanistic precisely because it stood against the theological and theocratical mediaeval age.
The Graeco-Latin culture was essentially and predominantly humanistic. Even so, the mediaeval culture also, in spite of its theological stress, had a strong basis in humanism. For the religion itself, as has been pointed out, is deeply humanistic, in the sense that it brought salvation and heaven close to the level of human frailtythrough the miracle of Grace and the humanity of Christand that it envisaged a kingdom of heaven or city of God the body of Christformed of the brotherhood of the human race in its solidarity.
03.01 - The New Year Initiation, #Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol 03, #Nolini Kanta Gupta, #Integral Yoga
In the beginning, the sadhaka finds himself a divided personalityin his heart there is the awakening of aspiration, the divine touch, but with all its outward impulses, the physical consciousness remains subject to the control of old fixed habits under the sway of the lower nature. Ordinarily, man is an unconscious sinner, that is to say, he has no sense of the sins he commits. But he becomes a conscious sinner when he: reaches the level of which we are speaking. The conflicts, fears, agonies, compunctions in this stage have perhaps been nowhere more evident than in the life of the Christian seeker. In this state we know what to do but cannot do it the spirit is willing, but the flesh is weak. We want to do the right thing, we try to do it again and again, yet we fail every time. It is not that we fail only in respect of the movements of our heart and mind, in practice also we commit the same stupidities time and again. These stupiditiesand their Name is legionare lust, anger, greed, ignorance, vanity, envy, distrust, disobedience, revolt; repentance, constant repentance and earnest supplication for the divine grace that is the remedy, says the devout Christian.
But we, for ourselves, do not give any such supreme place to repentance. For, after all, it is a lower impulse, a vital impulse: as we call it; it does not allow the memory of the sin to be: forgotten; rather by dwelling upon it constantly, it keeps it alive, makes the impression of the sin all the more lurid. And not unoften does it lead to luxuriating in sinfulness Behind the sense of repentance is this consciousness, this idea that man is, by nature, corrupt, his sin is original. That is why the: Christian seeker has accepted sorrow and suffering, abasement and mortification as the indispensable conditions of his sadhana This calls to our mind a witty remark of Anatole France, that prince of humorists, that one could not be a lover of Christ unless one sinned the more one sinned, the more: could one grow in righteousness; the more the repentance, in other words, the more the divine grace.
03.01 - The Pursuit of the Unknowable, #Savitri, #Sri Aurobindo, #Integral Yoga
And took and lost a thousand shapes and Names.
It wore the guise of an indiscernible Vast,
--
Into a self of That which has no Name.
Alone and fronting an intangible Force
--
The Demiurges lost their Names and forms,
The great schemed worlds that they had planned and wrought
--
All person perished in its Namelessness.
There was no second, it had no partner or peer;
03.02 - The Adoration of the Divine Mother, #Savitri, #Sri Aurobindo, #Integral Yoga
Only the Nameless without space and time:
Abolished is the burdening need of life:
--
Behind the gold eidolon of a Name.
A large white line has figured as a goal,
03.02 - Yogic Initiation and Aptitude, #Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol 03, #Nolini Kanta Gupta, #Integral Yoga
Only one thing, represented by one small homely wordCall. Whatever may be the case with other paths of sadhana, for Sri Aurobindo's Path this is the keynote. Has the call come to you, have you received the call? That is everything. If you have this call it does not matter in the least whether you have other qualities, be they good, be they bad. That serves as proof and pointer that you are meant for this Path. If you have this one thing needful you have everything, and if you have it not, you have nothing, absolutely nothing. You may be wise beyond measure, your virtues and austerities may be incalculable, yet if you lack is, you lack the fitness for Sri Aurobindo's Yoga. On the other hand, if you have no virtues worth the Name, if you are uneducated or ill-educated, if you are weak and miserable, if your nature is full of flaws and lapses, yet if the call is there in you secreted somewhere, then all else will come to you, will be called in as it were inevitably: riches and strengths will grow and develop in you, you will transcend all obstacles and dangers, all your wants will be made good, all your wear and tear will be whole. In the words of the Upanishad: Sin will not be able to traverse you, you will traverse all sin, sin will not burn you, you will burn it away.4
Now what exactly is this wonderful thing? This power that brings into being the non-being, realises the impossible? Whose is this Call, from where does it come? It is none other than the call of your own inmost being, of your secret self. It is the categorical imperative of the Divine seated within your heart. Indeed, the first dawning of the spiritual life means the coming forward, the unveiling of this inner being. The ignorant and animal life of man persists so long as the inner being remains in the background, away from the dynamic life, so long as man is subject to the needs and impulses of his mind and life and body. True, through the demands and urges of this lower complex, it is always the inner being that gains and has its dictates carried out and is always the secret lord and enjoyer; but that is an indirect effect and it is a phenomenon that takes place behind the veil. The evolution, in other words, of the inner or psychic being proceeds through many and diverse experiencesmental, vital and physical. Its consciousness, on the one hand, grows, that is, enlarges itself, becomes wider and wider, from what was infinitesimal it moves towards infinity, and on the other, streng thens, intensifies itself, comes up from behind and takes its stand in front visibly and dynamically. Man's true individual being starts on its career of evolution as a tiny focus of consciousness totally submerged under the huge surface surge of mind and life and body consciousness. It stores up in itself and assimilates the essence of the various experiences that the mind and life and body bring to it in its unending series of incarnations; as it enriches itself thus, it increases in substance and potency, even like fire that feeds upon fuels. A time comes when the pressure of the developed inner being upon the mind and life and body becomes so great that they begin to lose their aboriginal and unregenerate freedom the freedom of doing as they like; they have now to pause in their unreflecting career, turn round, as it were, and imbibe and acquire the habit of listening to the deeper, the inner voice, and obey the direction, the comm and of the Call. This is the Word inviolate (anhata-vn) of which the sages speak; this is also referred to as the still small voice, for indeed it is scarcely audible at present amidst the din and clamour of the wild surges of the body and life and mind consciousness.
03.04 - The Vision and the Boon, #Savitri, #Sri Aurobindo, #Integral Yoga
Speak not my secret Name to hostile Time;
Man is too weak to bear the Infinite's weight.
03.04 - Towardsa New Ideology, #Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol 02, #Nolini Kanta Gupta, #Integral Yoga
It may be answered that there does not seem to be any special virtue in the word "duty"; for, the crimes committed under that ensign are not less numerous or violent than those inspired by the ideal of Rights. It was once considered in some religions to be the duty of the faithful to kill or coerce or convert as many as possible of another faith; it was the bounden duty of the good shepherd to burn and flay the heretic. And in recent times the ceremony of "purge" be-speaks of the same compulsion of the sense of duty in the consciousness of modern Messiahs. But the true Name of the thing in all these cases is not duty, but fanaticism.
For fanaticism may be defined as duty running away with itself; but duty proper, the genuine form of it is something self-poised, its natural and inherent tendency being rather to give than to demand, it is less easily provoked to aggression and battle. Even so, it may be claimed on behalf of Right that the right hand of Right is not likely to do harm, for itis then another Name for liberty, it means the freedom to live one's life unhampered without infringing on an equal facility for others to do the same. But the whole difficulty comes in precisely with regard to the frontier of each other's sphere of rights. It is easy to declare the principle, but to carry it out in life and action is a different matter. The line of demarcation between one's own rights and the rights of another is always indeterminate and indefinable. In establishing and maintaining one's rights there is always the possibility, even the certainty of "frontier incidents", of encroaching upon other's rights. Liberty, alone and by itself, is not a safe guidetherefore so much stress is being laid nowadays upon discipline and obedience in modern ideologies.
But perhaps the real truth of the matter here is that all these termsliberty or right or even dutyare mental conceptions. They are indeed ideals, that is to say, made of the stuff of ideas and do not always coincide with the deeper realities of life and hence are not able to produce the perfect and durable harmony among warring members whether in the individual or in the collective life.
03.05 - The Spiritual Genius of India, #Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol 01, #Nolini Kanta Gupta, #Integral Yoga
To say that Europe was once as religious and spiritual as India herself is not precisely incorrect, but it is to view the matter from too general a stand-point, almost, we may say, grosso modo. In order to arrive at an accurate and precise estimation, and to find out the most significant truths, we have to look a little more closely, observe differences in shade and stress, make certain distinctions. For the things that the ordinary mind indiscriminately designates as religion, spirituality and the like, do not always fall in the same category. These Names are often applied to distinct realities, each with its particular dharma, norm and form, wide apart from each other, although to the common eye they may appear to be of the same mould and substance.
Thus Religion and Spirituality, two fundamental categories that form one realm when held up in opposition to Materialism, are, when considered by themselves, really very different things and may be even contradictory to and destructive of each other. What then is Religion? and what, on the other hand, is Spirituality? Religion starts from and usually ends with a mental and emotional approach to realities beyond the mind; Spirituality goes straight forward to direct vision and communion with the Beyond. Religion labours to experience and express the world of Spirit in and through a turn, often a twist, given by the mental beingmanuin man; it bases itself upon the demands of the mental, the vital and the physical complex the triple nexus that forms the ordinary human personality and seeks to satisfy them under a holier garb. Spirituality knows the demands of the Spirit alone; it lives in a realm where the body, the life and the mind stand uplifted and transmuted into their utter realities. Religion is the human way of approaching and enjoying the Divine; Spirituality is the divine way of meeting the Divine. Religion, as it is usually practised, is a special art, one the highest it may be, still only oneamong many other pursuits that man looks to for his enjoyment and fulfilment; but spirituality is nothing if it does not swallow up the entire man, take in his each and every preoccupation and new-create it into an inevitable expression of its own master truth. Religion gives us a moral discipline for the internal consciousness, and for the external life, a code of conduct based upon a system of rules and rites and ceremonies; spirituality aims at a revolution in the consciousness and in the being.
--
There was no department of life or culture in which it could be said of India that she was not great, or even, in a way, supreme. From hard practical politics touching our earth, to the nebulous regions of abstract metaphysics, everywhere India expressed the power of her genius equally well. And yet none of these, neither severally nor collectively, constituted her specific genius; none showed the full height to which she could raise herself, none compassed the veritable amplitude of her innermost reality. It is when we come to the domain of the Spirit, of God-realisation that we find the real nature and stature and genius of the Indian people; it is here that India lives and moves as in her own home of Truth. The greatest and the most popular Names in Indian history are not Names of warriors or statesmen, nor of poets who were only poets, nor of mere intellectual philosophers, however great they might be, but of Rishis, who saw and lived the Truth and communed with the gods, of Avataras who brought down and incarnated here below something of the supreme realities beyond.
The most significant fact in the history of India is the unbroken continuity of the line of her spiritual masters who never ceased to appear even in the midst of her most dark and distressing ages. Even in a decadent and fast disintegrating India, when the whole of her external life was a mass of ruins, when her political and economical and even her cultural life was brought to stagnation and very near to decomposition, this undying Fire in her secret heart was ever alight and called in the inevitable rebirth and rejuvenation. Ramakrishna, with Vivekananda as his emanation in life dynamic and material, symbolises this great secret of India's evolution. The promise that the Divine held out in the Gita to Bharata's descendant finds a ready fulfilment in India, in Bharata's land, more perhaps than anywhere else in the world; for in India has the. Divine taken birth over and over again to save the pure in heart, to destroy the evil-doer and to establish the Right Law of life.
03.05 - The World is One, #Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol 02, #Nolini Kanta Gupta, #Integral Yoga
We say not only that India is one and indivisible (and for that matter, Bengal too is one and indivisible, since we have to repeat axiomatic truths that have fallen on evil days and on evil tongues) but that also the whole world is one and indivisible. They who seek to drive in a wedge anywhere, who are busy laying some kind of cordon sanitaire across countries and nations or cultures and civilisations, in the Name of a bigoted ideology, are, to say the least, doing a disservice to humanity, indeed they are inviting a disaster and catastrophe to the world and equally to themselves. For that is an attempt to stem the high tide of Nature's swell towards a global unity that shall brook no resistance.
The distinctions and differences that held good in other times and climes can have no sense or value in the world of today. Race or religion can divide man no longer; even nationhood has lost much of its original force and meaning. It is strangeperhaps it is inevitable in the secret process of Nature's working that when everything in conditions and circumstances obviously demands and points to an obliteration of all frontiers of division and separationeconomically and politically tooand all drives towards a closer co-operation and intermingling, it is precisely then that the contrary spirit and impulse raises its head and seems even to gather added strength and violence. The fact may have two explanations. First of all, it may mean a defence gesture in Nature, that is to say, certain forces or formations have a permanent place in Nature's economy and when they apprehend that they are being ousted and neglected, when there is a one-pointed drive for their exclusion, naturally they surge up and demand recognition with a vengeance: for things forgotten or left aside that form indissolubly part of Nature's fabric and pattern, one has to retrace one's steps in order to pick them up again. But also the phenomenon may mean a simple case of atavism: for we must know that there are certain old-world aboriginal habits and movements that have to go and have no place in the higher scheme of Nature and these too come up off and on, especially when the demand is there for their final liquidation. They have to be recognised as such and treated as such. Radical and religious (including ideological) egoisms seem to us to belong to this category.
03.06 - Divine Humanism, #Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol 01, #Nolini Kanta Gupta, #Integral Yoga
Humanism proper was bornor rebornwith the Renaissance.It was as strongly and vehemently negative and protestant in its nature, on one side, as it was positive and affirmative on the other. For its fundamental character that which gave it its Very Namewas a protest against a turning away from, whatever concerned itself with the supra-human, with God or Self, with heaven or other worlds, with abstract or transcendental realities. The movement was humanistic precisely because it stood against the theological and theocratical mediaeval age.
The Grco-Latin culture was essentially and predominantly humanistic. Even so, the mediaeval culture too, in spite of its theological stress, had a strong basis in humanism. For the religion itself, as has been pointed out, was deeply humanistic, in the sense that it brought salvation and heaven close to the level of human frailtythrough the miracle of Grace and the humanity of Christand that it envisaged a kingdom of heaven or city of God the body of Christformed of the brotherhood of the human race in its solidarity.
03.08 - The Democracy of Tomorrow, #Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol 02, #Nolini Kanta Gupta, #Integral Yoga
The great mantra of individual liberty, in the social and political domain, was given by Rousseau in that famous opening line of his famous book,The Social Contract, almost the Bible of an age; Man is born free. And the first considerable mass rising seeking to vindicate and realise that ideal came with the toxin of the mighty French Revolution. It was really an awakening or rebirth of the individual that was the true source and sense of that miraculous movement. It meant the advent of democracy in politics and romanticism in art. The century that followed was a period of great experiment: for the central theme of that experiment was the search for the individual. In honouring the individual and giving it full and free scope the movement went far and even too far: liberty threatened to lead towards licence, democracy towards anarchy and disintegration; the final consequence of romanticism was surrealism, the deification of individual reason culminated in solipsism or ego-centricism. Naturally there came a reaction and we are in this century, still, on the high tide of this movement of reaction. Totalitarianism in one form or another continues to be the watchword and although neither Hitler nor Mussolini is there, a very living ghost of theirs stalks the human stage. The liberty of the individual, it is said and is found to be so by experience, is another Name of the individual's erraticism and can produce only division and mutual clash and strife, and, in the end, social disintegration. A strong centralised power is necessary to hold together the warring elements of a group. Indeed, it is asserted, the group is the true reality and to maintain it and make it great the component individuals must be steamrollered into a compact mass. Evidently this is a poise that cannot stand long: the repressed individual rises in revolt and again we are on the move the other way round. Thus a never-ending see-saw, a cyclic recurrence of the same sequence of movements appears to be an inevitable law governing human society: it seems to have almost the absolutism of a law of Nature.1
In this connection we can recall Plato's famous serial of social types from aristocracy to tyranny, the last coming out of democracy the type that precedes it, (almost exactly as we have experienced it in our own days). But the most interesting point to which we can look with profit is Plato's view that the types are as men are, that is to say, the character and nature of man in a given period determines the kind of government or social system he is going to have. There has been this cyclic rotation of types, because men themselves were rotating types, because, in other words, the individuals composing human society had not found their true reality, their abiding status. Plato's aristocracy was the ideal society, it was composed of and ruled by the best of men (aristas, srestha) the wisest. And the question was put by many and not answered by Plato himself, what brought about the decline in a perfect system. We have attempted to give our answer.
03.09 - Buddhism and Hinduism, #Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol 02, #Nolini Kanta Gupta, #Integral Yoga
The Buddha says, take off the elements that compose the creation one by one, nothing would remain in the end. Creation is only an agglomeration of discrete elements; there is nothing behind them or within them that is permanent and holding them together. When Names and forms go, at the end there is only dissolution, pure and simple, Nothing, Nihil.
(III) This metaphysical position is faithfully translated, one may point out here, in their respective logical positions of the two.
03.10 - The Mission of Buddhism, #Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol 02, #Nolini Kanta Gupta, #Integral Yoga
To abrogate the matter of fact, rational view of life in order to view it spiritually, to regard it wholly as an expression or embodiment or vibration of consciousness-delight was possible to the Vedic discipline which saw and adored the Immanent Godhead. It was not possible to Buddha and Buddhistic consciousness; for the Immanent Divine was ignored in the Buddhistic scheme. Philosophically, in regard to ultimate principles, Buddhism was another Name for nihilism, creation being merely an assemblage of particles of consciousness that is desire; the particles scattered and dissolved, remains only the supreme incomparable Nirvana. But pragmatically Buddhism was supremely humanistic.
As it took man as a rational animal, at least as a starting-point, even so it gave a sober human value to things human. A rationalist's eye made him see and recognise the normal misery of mankind; and the great compassion goaded him to find the way out of the misery. It was not a dispassionate quest into the ultimate truth and reality nor an all-consuming zeal to meet the Divine that set Buddha on the Path; it was the everyday problem of the ordinary man which troubled his mind, and for which he sought a solution, a permanent radical solution. The Vedanist saw only delight and ecstasy and beatitude; forhim the dark shadow did not exist at all or did not matter; it was the product of illusion or wrong view of things; one was asked to ignore or turn away from this and look towards That. Such was not the Buddha's procedure.
03.12 - Communism: What does it Mean?, #Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol 02, #Nolini Kanta Gupta, #Integral Yoga
The farmer proprietor, the bourgeois, the capitalist in a modern society, whatever charges of exploitation may be brought against them, are, each in his own way, precisely centres of production, of wealth increment. They are not merely and not always blood-suckers, and heartless profiteers. One need not rob, burn, kill them in a mad rush; they too can be utilised, their services placed at the disposal of the commonwealth. These are Names which we may not like because of unhappy associations in the past, but the realities, the types of forces they represent are, many of them, permanent features of Nature's economy. They come up in other forms and Names. They have suppressed bourgeois bureaucracy in Russia, but it has reappeared in what is termed nowadays as the "managerial" system.
Be that as it may, if one demands a fair share of the riches of the commonwealth, one must lend one's hand honestly and whole-heartedly to its production. That is the line of true communism. Above all, one must cultivate the civic sense, the very primary thing one must have for a harmoniously prosperous collective life, we have to learn again the first lesson of civilised living in these days when the brute and the vampire are seated in human hearts. We must not always clamour for selfish gains, gains for oneself, for one's class or community, or even for one's country. We must have a global view of the human society which is a complex and multifoliate organism. Many interests have to be served, many lines of growth have to be encouraged, liberty for contraries all in the framework of a wider harmony. The ancient Rishis invoked the aid of the gods Mitra and Varuna for the establishment of that wide harmony, the builders of the new age too can do no better.
03.12 - TagorePoet and Seer, #Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol 01, #Nolini Kanta Gupta, #Integral Yoga
A great literature seems to have almost invariably a great Name attached to it, one Name by which it is known and recognised as great. It is the Name of the man who releases the inmost potency of that literature, and who marks at the same time the height to which its creative genius has attained or perhaps can ever attain. Homer and Virgil, Dante and Shakespeare, Goe the and Camoens, Firdausi in Persian and Kalidasa in classical Sanskrit, are such Namesnumina, each being the presiding deity, the godhead born full-armed out of the poetic consciousness of the race to which he belongs. Even in the case of France whose language and literature are more a democratic and collective and less an individualistic creation, even there one single Name can be pointed out as the life and soul, the very cream of the characteristic poetic genius of the nation. I am, of course, referring to Racine, Racine who, in spite of Moliere and Corneille and Hugo, stands as the most representative French poet, the embodiment of French resthesis par excellence.
Such a great Name is Rabindranath Tagore in Bengali literature. We need not forget Bankim Chandra, nor even Madhusudan: still one can safely declare that if Bengali language and literature belonged to any single person as its supreme liberator and fosterer savitand pit is Rabindranath. It was he who lifted that language and literature from what had been after all a provincial and parochial status into the domain of the international and universal. Through him a thing of local value was metamorphosed definitively into a thing of world value.
The miracle that Tagore has done is this: he has brought out the very soul of the raceits soul of lyric fervour and grace, of intuitive luminosity and poignant sensibility, of beauty and harmony and delicacy. It is this that he has made living and vibrant, raised almost to the highest pitch and amplitude in various modes in the utterance of his nation. What he always expresses, in all his creations, is one aspect or another, a rhythm or a note of the soul movement. It is always a cry of the soul, a profound experience in the inner heart that wells out in the multifarious cadences of his poems. It is the same motif that finds a local habitation and a Name in his short stories, perfect gems, masterpieces among world's masterpieces of art. In his dramas and novels it is the same element that has found a wider canvas for a more detailed and graphic notation of its play and movement. I would even include his essays (and certainly his memoirs) within the sweep of the same master-note. An essay by Rabindranath is as characteristic of the poet as any lyric poem of his. This is not to say that the essays are devoid of a solid intellectual content, a close-knit logical argument, an acute and penetrating thought movement, nor is it that his novels or dramas are mere lyrics drawn out arid thinned, lacking in the essential elements of a plot and action and character. What I mean is that over and above these factors which Tagores art possesses to a considerable degree, there is an imponderable element, a flavour, a breath from elsewhere that suffuses the entire creation, something that can be characterised only as the soul-element. It is this presence that makes whatever the poet touches not only living and graceful but instinct with something that belongs to the world of gods, something celestial and divine, something that meets and satisfies man's deepest longing and aspiration.
I have been laying special stress upon this aspect of Tagore's genius, because humanity is in great need of it today, because all has gone wrong with the modern world since it lost touch with its soul and was beguiled into a path lighted by false glimmers and will-o'-the-wisps, hires of a superficial and infra-human consciousness, or into the by-ways and backwashes and aberrations of a sophisticated intellectualism.
03.15 - Origin and Nature of Suffering, #Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol 03, #Nolini Kanta Gupta, #Integral Yoga
Suffering there is, some say, because the soul takes delight in it: if there was not the soul's delight behind, there would not be any suffering at all. There are still two other positions with regard to suffering which we do not deal with in the present context, Namely, (1) that it does not exist at all, the absolute Ananda of the Brahman being the sole reality, suffering, along with the manifested world of which it is a part, is illusion pure and simple, (2) that suffering exists, but it comes not from soul or God but from the Anti-divine: it is at the most tolerated by God and He uses it as best as He can for His purpose. That, however, is not our subject here. We ask then what delight can the soul take when the body is suffering, say, from cancer. If it is delight, it must be of a perverse variety. Is it not the whole effort of mankind to get rid of pain and suffering, make of our life and of the world, if possible, a visible play of pure and undefiled Ananda?
On the other hand, we do find that suffering is not always mere suffering, that it can be turned into a thing of joy; it is a fact proved in the lives of many a martyr and many a saint. Many indeed are those who have not only borne suffering passively but have welcomed it and courted it with happiness and delight. If it is said it is a perverse kind of pleasure, and if one wishes to hang it by calling it masochism, well, we do not solve the problem in that way, we seek to hide it behind a big word; it is at the most a point of view. What agrees with one's temperament (or prejudices) one calls natural and what one does not like appears to him perverse. Another person may have a different temperament and accordingly a different vocabulary.
03.17 - The Souls Odyssey, #Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol 03, #Nolini Kanta Gupta, #Integral Yoga
The deep spiritual truth we are referring to is the Odyssey of the human soul. And it is also an occult phenomenon happening in the world of the inner reality. The Soul's own home is in God, is God; for it is part and parcel of the divine consciousness, it is essentially one in being and nature with the supreme Reality. It is a nucleus, a centre of individuation, a projection in a particular Name and form of the infinite and eternal Being and Consciousness and Bliss on this side of manifestation or evolutionary Nature. Being in and with the Divine, merged within it, the Soul has, at the same time, its own proper domain, exclusively its own, and its own inalienable identity. It is the domain where the Soul enjoys its swarjya, its absolute freedom, dwelling in its native light and happiness and glory. But the story changes, the curve of its destiny takes a sudden new direction when it comes down upon earth, when it inhabits a mortal body. Within the body, it no longer occupies its patent frontal position, but withdraws behind a veil, as it were: it takes its stand behind or within the depth of the heart, as spiritual practice experiences it. It hides there, as in a cavern, closed in now by the shades of the prison-house which its own body and life and mind build round it. Yet it is not wholly shut out or completely cut off; for from its secret home it exerts its influence which gradually, slowly, very slowly indeed, filters throughba thes, clarifies, illumines the encasement, makes it transparent and docile in the end. For that is the Soul's ultimate function and fulfilment.
In the meanwhile, however, our birth is but a sleep and a forgetting. A physical incarnation clouds the soul-consciousness and involves loss of memory, amnesia. The soul's travail therefore in a physical body is precisely to regain the memory of what has been forgotten. Spiritual discipline means at bottom this remembering, and all culture too means nothing more than that that is also what Plato thought when he said that all knowledge, all true knowledge consists in reminiscence.
04.01 - The March of Civilisation, #Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol 01, #Nolini Kanta Gupta, #Integral Yoga
We are familiar with the phrase "Augustan Age": it is in reference to a particular period in a nation's history when its creative power is at its highest both in respect of quantity and quality, especially in the domain of art and literature, for it is here that the soul of a people finds expression most easily and spontaneously. Indeed, if we look at the panorama that the course of human evolution unfolds, we see epochs of high light in various countries spread out as towering beacons or soaring peaks bathed in sunlight dominating the flat plains or darksome valleys of the usual normal periods. Take the Augustan Age itself which has given the Name: it is a very crucial and one of the earlier outflowerings of the human genius on a considerable scale. We know of the appearance of individuals on the stage of life each with a special mission and role in various ages and various countries. They are great men of action, great men of thought, creative artists or spiritual and religious teachers. In India we call them Vibhutis (we can include the AvatarasDivine Incarnationsalso in the category). Even so, there is a collective manifestation too, an upsurge in which a whole race or nation takes part and is carried and raised to a higher level of living and achievement. There is a tide in the affairs not only of men, but of peoples also: and masses, large collectivities live on the crest of their consciousness, feeling and thinking deeply and nobly, acting and creating powerfully, with breadth of vision and intensity of aspiration, spreading all around something that is new and not too common, a happy guest come from elsewhere.
Ancient Greece, the fountainhead of European civilisationof the world culture reigning today, one can almost sayfound itself epitomised in the Periclean Age. The lightgrace, harmony, sweet reasonableness that was Greece, reached its highest and largest, its most characteristic growth in that period. Earlier, at the very beginning of her life cycle, there came indeed Homer and no later creation reached a higher or even as high a status of creative power: but it was a solitary peak, it was perhaps an announcement, not the realisation of the national glory. Pericles stood as the guardian, the representative, the emblem and nucleus of a nation-wide efflorescence. Not to speak of the great Names associated with the age, even the common peoplemore than what was normally so characteristic of Greecefelt the tide that was moving high and shared in that elevated sweep of life, of thought and creative activity. Greece withdrew. The stage was made clear for Rome. Julius Caesar carried the Roman genius to its sublimest summit: but it remained for his great nephew to consolidate and give expression to that genius in its most characteristic manner and lent his Name to a characteristic high-water mark of human civilisation.
Greece and Rome may be taken to represent two types of culture. And accordingly we can distinguish two types of elevation or crest-formation of human consciousness one of light, the other of power. In certain movements one feels the intrusion, the expression of light, that is to say, the play of intelligence, understanding, knowledge, a fresh outlook and consideration of the world and things, a revaluation in other terms and categories of a new consciousness. The greatest, at least, the most representative movement of this kind is that of the Renaissance. It was really a New Illumination: a flood of light poured upon the mind and intellect and understanding of the period. There was a brightness, a brilliance, a happy agility and keenness in the movements of the brain. A largeness of vision, a curious sensibility, a wide and alert consciousness: these are some of the fundamental characteristics of this remarkable New Birth. It is the birth of what has been known as the scientific outlook, in the- broadest sense: it is the threshold of the modern epoch of humanity. All the modern European languages leaped into maturity, as it were, each attaining its definitive form and full-blooded individuality. Art and literature flooded in their magnificent creativeness all nations and peoples of the whole continent. The Romantic Revival, starting somewhere about the beginning of the nineteenth century, is another outstanding example of a similar phenomenon, of the descent of light into human consciousness. The light that descended into human consciousness at the time of the Renaissance captured the higher mind and intelligence the Ray touched as it were the frontal lobe of the brain; the later descent touched the heart, the feelings and emotive sensibility, it evoked more vibrant, living and powerful perceptions, created varied and dynamic sense-complexes, new idealisms and aspirations. The manifestation of Power, the descent or inrush of forcemighty and terriblehas been well recognised and experienced in the great French Revolution. A violence came out from somewhere and seized man and society: man was thrown out of his gear, society broken to pieces. There came a change in the very character and even nature of man: and society had to be built upon other foundations. The past was gone. Divasa gatah. Something very similar has happened again more recently, in Russia. The French Revolution brought in the bourgeois culture, the Russian Revolution has rung in the Proletariate.
--
These larger human movements are in a sense anonymous. They are not essentially the creation of a single man as are some of the well-known religious movements. They throw up great aspiring souls, strong men of action, indeed, but as part of themselves, in their various aspects, facets, centres of expression, lines of expansion. An Augustus, a Pericles, a Leo X, a Louis XIV, or a Vikramaditya are not more than nuclei, as I have already said, centres of reference round which their respective epoch crystallises as a peak culture unit. They are not creators or originators; they are rather organisers. A Buddha, a Christ or a Mohammed or even a Napoleon or Caesar or Alexander are truly creators: they bring with them somethingsome truth, some dynamic revelation that was not there before. They realise and embody each a particular principle of being, a unique mode of consciousnessa new gift to earth and mankind. Movements truly anonymous, however, have no single nucleus or centre of reference: they are multi-nuclear. The Names that adorn the Renaissance are many, it had no single head; the men through whom the great French Revolution unrolled itself were many in number, that is to say, the chiefs, who represented each a face or phase of the surging movement.
The cosmic spirit works itself out in the world and in human affairs in either of these forms:(1) as embodied in a single personality and (2) as an impersonal movement, sometimes through many personalities, sometimes through a few outstanding personalities and sometimes even quite anonymously as a mass movement. Either mode has each its own special purpose, its function in the cosmic labour, its contri bution to the growth and unfoldment of the human consciousness upon earth as a whole. Generally, we may say, when it is an intensive work, when it is a new truth that has to be disclosed and set in man's heart and consciousness, then the individual is called up and undertakes the work: when, however, the truth already somehow found or near at hand is to be spread wide and made familiar to men and established upon earth, then the larger anonymous movements are born and have sway.
--
The light sinks further down and extends still more its scope seeking to penetrate and encircle the whole of humanity. The general mass of mankind, the lowest strata of society have to be taken in, elevated and illumined. That must be the natural and inevitable consummation of all progress and evolution. And that is the secret sense and justification of the Proletarian Revolution of today. Although, the many Names and forms given to it by its violent partisans do not bring out or sufficiently honour the soul and spirit that informs it.
This then is the pattern of cultural development as it proceeds in extension and largeness. It moves in ever widening concentric circles. Individuals, small centres few and far between, then larger groups and sections, finally vast masses are touched and moved (and will be moulded one day) by the infiltrating light. That is how in modern times all movements are practically world-wide, encompassing all nations and peoples: there seems to be nothing left that is merely local or parochial. It is a single wave, as it were, that heaves up the whole of humanity. Political, social, economic and even spiritual movements, although not exactly of the same type or pattern, all are interrelated, interlocked, inspired by a common breath and move from one end of the earth to the other. They seem to be but modulations of the same world-theme. A pulse-beat in Korea or Japan is felt across the Pacific in America and across that continent, traversing again, the Atlantic it reaches England, sways the old continent in its turn and once more leaps forward through the Asiatic vastnesses back again to its place of origin. The wheel comes indeed full circle: it is one movement girdling the earth. What one thinks or acts in one corner of the globe is thought, and acted simultaneously by others at the farthest corner. Very evidently it is the age of radiography and electronics.
--
We may follow a little more closely the march of the centuries in their undulating movement. The creative intelligence of the Renaissance too belonged to a region of the higher mind, a kind of inspirational mind. It had not the altitude or even the depth of the Greek mind nor its subtler resonances: but it regained and re-established and carried to a new degree the spirit of inquiry and curiosity, an appreciation of human motives and preoccupations, a rational understanding of man and the mechanism of the world. The original intuitive fiat, the imaginative brilliance, the spirit of adventure (in the mental as well as the physical world) that inspired the epoch gradually dwindled: it gave place to an age of consolidation, organisation, stabilisation the classical age. The seventeenth century Europe marked another peak of Europe's civilisation. That is the Augustan Age to which we have referred. The following century marked a further decline of the Intuition and higher imagination and we come to the eighteenth century terre terre rationalism. Great figures still adorned that agestalwarts that either stuck to the prevailing norm and gave it a kind of stagnant nobility or already leaned towards the new light that was dawning once more. Pope and Johnson, Montesquieu and Voltaire are its high-lights. The nineteenth century brought in another crest wave with a special gift to mankind; apparently it was a reaction to the rigid classicism and dry rationalism of the preceding age, but it came burdened with a more positive mission. Its magic Name was Romanticism. Man opened his heart, his higher feeling and nobler emotional surge, his subtler sensibility and a general sweep of his vital being to the truths and realities of his own nature and of the cosmic nature. Not the clear white and transparent almost glaring light of reason and logic, of the brain mind, but the rosy or rainbow tint of the emotive and aspiring personality that seeks in and through the cosmic panorama and dreams of
A light that was ne'er on sea or land. . .
--
Turning to India we find a fuller and completerif not a globalpicture of the whole movement. India, we may say, is the spiritual world itself: and she epitomised the curve of human progress in a clearer and more significant manner. Indian history, not its political but its cultural and spiritual history, divides itself naturally into great movements with corresponding epochs each dwelling upon and dealing with one domain in the hierarchy of man's consciousness. The stages and epochs are well known: they are(l) Vedic, (2) Upanishadic, (3) Darshanasroughly from Buddha to Shankara, (4) Puranic, (5) Bhagavataor the Age of Bhakti, and finally (6) the Tantric. The last does not mean that it is the latest revelation, the nearest to us in time, but that it represents a kind of complementary movement, it was there all along, for long at least, and in which the others find their fruition and consummation. We shall explain presently. The force of consciousness that came and moved and moulded the first and the earliest epoch was Revelation. It was a power of direct vision and occult will and cosmic perception. Its physical seat is somewhere behind and or just beyond the crown of the head: the peak of man's manifest being that received the first touch of Surya Savitri (the supreme Creative Consciousness) to whom it bowed down uttering the invocation mantra of Gayatri. The Ray then entered the head at the crown and illumined it: the force of consciousness that ruled there is Intuition, the immediate perception of truth and reality, the cosmic consciousness gathered and concentrated at that peak. That is Upanishadic knowledge. If the source and foundation of the Vedic initiation was occult vision, the Upanishad meant a pure and direct Ideation. The next stage in the coming down or propagation of the Light was when it reached further down into the brain and the philosophical outlook grew with rational understanding and discursive argumentation as the channel for expression, the power to be cultivated and the limb to be developed. The Age of the Darshanas or Systems of Philosophy started with the Buddha and continued till it reached its peak in Shankaracharya. The age sought to give a bright and strong mental, even an intellectual body to the spiritual light, the consciousness of the highest truth and reality. In the Puranic Age the vital being was touched by the light of the spirit and principally on the highest, the mental level of that domain. It meant the advent of the element of feeling and emotiveness and imagination into the play of the Light, the beginning of their reclamation. This was rendered more concrete and more vibrant and intense in the next stage of the movement. The whole emotional being was taken up into the travailing crucible of consciousness. We may Name it also as the age of the Bhagavatas, god-lovers, Bhaktas. It reached its climax in Chaitanya whose physical passion for God denoted that the lower ranges of the vital being (its physical foundations) were now stirred in man to awake and to receive the Light. Finally remains the physical, the most material to be worked upon and made conscious and illumined. That was the task of the Tantras. Viewed in that light one can easily understand why especial stress was laid in that system upon the esoteric discipline of the five m's (pancha makra),all preoccupied with the handling and harnessing of the grossest physical instincts and the most material instruments. The Tantric discipline bases itself upon Nature Power coiled up in Matter: the release of that all-conquering force through a purification and opening into the consciousness of the Divine Mother, the transcendent creatrix of the universe. The dynamic materialising aspect of consciousness was what inspired the Tantras: the others forming the Vedantic line, on the whole, were based on the primacy of the static being, the Purusha, aloof and withdrawing.
The Indian consciousness, we say, presented the movement as an intensive and inner, a spiritual process: it dealt with the substance itself, man's very nature and sought to know it from within and shape it consciously. In Europe where the frontal consciousness is more stressed and valued, the more characteristic feature of its history is the unfoldment and metamorphosis of the forms and expressions, the residuary powers, as it were, of man's evolving personality, individual and social.
--
This movement of extension, looked at from the standpoint of intensiveness, is also a movement of devolution, of reclamation. The Brahminic stage represents culture that is knowledge; it touches the mind, it is the brain that is the recipient and instrument of the Light. The Kshatriya comes into the field when the light, the vibration of awakening, from the mind comes down into the vital energies, from the brain to the heart region. The Vaishya spirit has taken up man still at a lower region, the lower vital: the economic man that has his gaze fixed upon his stomach and entrails. Lastly, the final stage is reached when physical work, bodily labour, material service have attained supreme importance and are considered almost as the only values worth the Name for a human being. To walk and work firmly upon Earth the Light needs a strong pair of feet. Therefore, the Veda says, Padbhym sudro ajyata, out of the feet of the Cosmic Godhead the Sudra was born.
That is how man has become and is becoming integrally consciousconscious in and of all parts of his being. He is awakening and opening to the light that descends from above: indeed the true light, the light of truth is something transcendent and it is that that comes down and slowly inhabits the world and possesses humanity. Its progress marks the steps of evolution. It means the gradual enlightening and illumining of the various layers of our being, the different strands of consciousness from the higher to the lower, from the less dense to the more dense, from mind to the body. It means also in the same process a canalisation, materialisation and fixing upon earth and in the physical being of the increasing powers of the Light.
04.02 - A Chapter of Human Evolution, #Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol 01, #Nolini Kanta Gupta, #Integral Yoga
The Mind of Reason is a kind of steel-frame for other movements of consciousness pure ideas, imaginations or instinctive and sensory notions, or even secret intimations and visions of deeper truths and greater realitiesto take body, to find a local habitation and Name and be firmly stabilised for experience or utilisation in physical life. There was indeed a hiatus in the human consciousness of the earlier period. Take, for example, the earliest human civilisation at its best, of which we have historical record, the Vedic culture of India: human consciousness is here at its optimum, its depth and height is a thing of wonder. But between that world, an almost occult world and this world of the physical senses there is a gap. That world was occult precisely because of this gap. The physical life and mind could translate and represent the supra-physical only in figures and symbols; the impact was direct, but it expressed itself in hieroglyphs. Life itself was more or less a life of rites and ceremonies, and mind a field of metaphors and legends and parables. The parable, the myth was an inevitability with this type of consciousness and in such a world. The language spoken was also one of images and figures, expressing ideas and perceptions not in the abstract but as concrete objects, represented through concrete objects. It is the Mind of Reason that brought in the age of philosophy, the age of pure and abstract ideas, of the analytic language. A significant point to note is that it was in the Greek language that the pre-position, the backbone almost of the analytical language, started to have an independent and autonomous status. With the Greeks dawned the spirit of Science.
In India we meet a characteristic movement. As I said the Vedas represented the Mythic Age, the age when knowledge was gained or life moulded and developed through Vision and Revelation (Sruti, direct Hearing). The Upanishadic Age followed next. Here we may say the descending light touched the higher reaches of the Mind, the mind of pure, fundamental, typical ideas. The consciousness divested itself of much of the mythic and parabolic apparel and, although supremely immediate and intuitive, yet was bathed with the light of the day, the clear sunshine of the normal wakeful state. The first burgeoning of the Rational Mind proper, the stress of intellect and intellectuality started towards the end of the Upanishadic Age with the Mahabharata, for example and the Brahmanas. It flowered in full vigour, however, in the earlier philosophical schools, the Sankhyas perhaps, and in the great Buddhist illuminationBuddha being, we note with interest, almost a contemporary of Socrates and also of the Chinese philosopher or moralist Confuciusa triumvirate almost of mighty mental intelligence ruling over the whole globe and moulding for an entire cycle human culture and destiny. The very Name Buddha is significant. It means, no doubt, the Awakened, but awakened in and through the intelligence, the mental Reason, buddhi. The Buddhist tradition is that the Buddhist cycle, the cycle over which Buddha reigns is for two thousand and five hundred years since his withdrawal which takes us, it seems, to about 1956 A.D.
The Veda speaks of Indra who became later on the king of the gods. And Zeus too occupies the same place in Greek Pantheon. Indra is, as has been pointed out by Sri Aurobindo, the Divine Mind, the leader of thought-gods (Maruts), the creator of perfect forms, in which to clo the our truth-realisations in life. The later traditional Indra in India and the Greek Zeus seem to be formulations on a lower level of the original archetypal Indra, where the consciousness was more mentalised, intellectualised, made more rational, sense-bound, external, pragmatic. The legend of Athena being born straight out of the head of Zeus is a pointer as to the nature and character of the gods. The Roman Name for Athena, Minerva, is significantly derived by scholars from Latin mens, which means, as we all know, mind.
The Greek Mind, as I said, is the bridge thrown across the gulf existing between the spiritual, the occult, the intuitive and the sensuous, the physical, the material. Since the arrival of the Hellenes a highway has been built up, a metalled macada-mised road connecting these two levels of human experience and there is possible now a free and open communication from the one to the other. We need not speak any more of God and the gods and the divine principles indirectly through symbols and similes, but in mental terms which are closer to our normal understanding and we can also utilise the form of our intellection and reasoning to represent and capture something of what lies beyond intellect and reason.
04.02 - Human Progress, #Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol 03, #Nolini Kanta Gupta, #Integral Yoga
So it is argued that man may have built up more and more efficient organisation in his outer life, he may have learnt to wield a greater variety and wealth of tools and instruments in an increasing degree of refinement and power; but this does not mean that his character, his nature or even the broad mould of his intelligence has changed or progressed. The records and remains of Pre-dynastic Egypt or of Proto-Aryan Indus valley go to show that those were creations of civilised men, as civilised as any modern people. The mind that produced the Rig Veda or the Book of the Dead or conceived the first pyramid is, in essential power of intelligence, no whit inferior to any modern scientific brain. Hence a distinction is sometimes made between culture and civilisation; what the moderns have achieved is progress with regard to civilisation, that is to say, the outer paraphernalia; but as regards culture a Plato, a Lao-tse, a Yajnavalkya are Names to which we still bow down.
One can answer, however, that even if in the last eight or ten thousand years which, they say, is the extent of the present cycle, the civilised or cultural life of humanity has not changed much, this does not mean that it cannot, will not change. The paleolithic age, it appears, covered a period of thirty to forty thousand years; the neolithic age also must have lasted some fifteen thousand years. The metal age is now not more than ten thousand years. So it does not seem to be too late; perhaps it is just time for another radical and crucial change to come as the chronological scheme would seem to demand.
04.02 - The Growth of the Flame, #Savitri, #Sri Aurobindo, #Integral Yoga
Her Name ran murmuring on the lips of men
Exalted and sweet like an inspired verse
04.03 - Consciousness as Energy, #Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol 03, #Nolini Kanta Gupta, #Integral Yoga
What is this spiritual or Yogic Energy? Ordinary people, people with a modern mind, would concede at the most that there are two kinds of activity: (1) real activityphysical action, work, labour with muscle and nerve, and (2) passive activityactivity of mind and thought. According to the pragmatic standard especial, if not entire, importance is given the first category; the other category, sicklied o'er with the pale cast of thought, is held at a discount. The thoughtful people are philosophers at the most, they are ineffectual angels in this workaday world of ours. We need upon earth people of sterner stuff, dynamic people who are not thought-bound, but know how to apply and execute their ideas, whatever they may be. Lenin was great, not because he had revolutionary ideas, but because he gave a muscular frame to them. Such people alone are the pragmatic, dynamic, useful category of humanity. The others are, according to the more radical leftist view, merely parasitic, and according to a more generous liberal view, chiefly decorative elements in human society. Mind-energy can draw dream pictures, beautiful perhaps, but inane; it is only muscular energy that gives a living and material bodya local habitation and a Nameto what otherwise would be airy nothing.
Energy, however, is not merely either muscular (physical) or cerebral. There are energies subtler than thought and yet more dynamic than the muscle (or the electric pile). One such, for example, is vital energy, although orthodox bio-chemists do not believe in any kind of vitalism that is something more than mere physico-chemical reaction. Indeed, this is the energy that counts in life; for it is this that brings about what we call success in the world. A man with push and go, as it is termed, is nothing but a person with abundant vital energy. But even of this energy there are gradations. It can be deep, controlled, organised or it can be hectic, effusive, confused: the latter kind expresses and spends itself often in mere external, nervous and muscular movements. Those, however, who are known as great men of action are precisely they who are endowed with life energy of the first kind.
--
Consciousness has a fourfold potential. The first is the normal consciousness, which is predominantly mental; it is the sphere comprising movements of which man is usually and habitually aware. It is what the Upanishad Names Jgrat or jgaritasthna and characterises as bahipraja: it is the waking state and has cognition only of external things. In other words, the consciousness here is wholly objectivised, externalisedextrovert: it is also a strongly individualised formation, the consciousness is hedged in, isolated and contoured by a protective ring, as it were, of a characteristically separative personality; it is a surface formation, a web made out of day-to-day sensations and thoughts, perceptions and memories, impressions and associations. It is a system of outward actions and reactions against or in the midst of one's actual environment. The second potential is that of the Inner Consciousness: its characteristic is that the consciousness here is no longer trenchantly separative and individual, narrowly and rigidly egoistic. It feels and sees itself as part of or one with the world consciousness. It looks upon its individuality as only a wave of the universal movement. It is also sometimes called the subliminal consciousness; for it plays below or behind the normal surface range of consciousness. It is made up of the residuary powers of the normal consciousness, the abiding vibrations and stresses that settle down and remain in the background and are not immediately required or utilised for life purposes: also it contacts directly energies and movements that well out of the universal life. The phenomena of clairvoyance and clairaudience, the knowledge of the past and the future and of other worlds and persons and beings, certain more dynamic movements such as distant influence and guidance and controlling without any external means, well known in all yogic disciplines, are various manifestations of the power of this Inner Consciousness. But there is not only an outward and an inner consciousness; there is also a deeper or nether consciousness. This is the great field that has been and is being explored by modern psychologists. It is called the subconscious, sometimes also the unconscious: but really it should be Named the inconscient, for it is not altogether devoid of consciousness, but is conscious in its own way the consciousness is involved or lost within itself or lies buried. It comprises those movements and impulsions, inclinations and dispositions that have no rational basis, on the contrary, have an irrational basis; they are not acquired or developed by the individual in his normal course of life experience, they are ingrained, lie imbedded in man's nature and are native to his original biological and physical make-up. As the human embryo recapitulates in the womb the whole history of man's animal evolution, even so the normal man, even the most civilised and apparently the farthest from his ancient moorings and sources, enshrines in his cells, in a miraculously living manner, the memory of vast geological epochs, the great struggles and convulsions through which earth and its inhabitants have passed, the basic urges of the crude life force, its hopes, fears, desires, hungers that constitute the rudimental and aboriginal consciousness, the atavism that links the man of today not only to his primitive ancestry but even to the plant worldeven perhaps to the mineral worldout of which his body cells have issued and evolved. Legends and fairy tales, mythologies and fables are a rationalised pattern and picture of the vibrations and urges that moved the original consciousness. It was a collectivea racial and an aboriginal consciousness. The same lies chromosomic, one can almost say, in the constitution of the individual man of today. This region of the unconscious (or the inconscient) is a veritable field of force: it lies at the root of all surface dynamisms. The surface consciousness, jgrat, is a very small portion of the whole, it is only the tip of the pyramid or an iceberg, the major portion lies submerged beyond our normal view. In reflex movements, in sudden unthinking outbursts, in dreams and day-dreams, this undercurrent is silhouetted and made visible and recognisable. Even otherwise, they exercise a profound influence upon all our conscious movements. This underground consciousness is the repository of the most dark and unenlightened elements that grew and flourished in the slime of man's original habitat. They are small, ugly, violent, anti-social, chaotic forces, their Names are cruelty, lust, hunger, blind selfishness. Nowhere else than in this domain can the great Upanishadic truth find its fullest applicationHunger that is Death.
But this is the seamy side of Nature, there is also a sunny side. If there is a nadir, there must be a corresponding zenith. In the Vedic image, if man is born of the Dark Mother, he is also a child of the White Mother (ka and vet). Or again, if Earth is our mother, the Heaven is our fatherdyaur me pit mat pthiv iyam. In other words, consciousness extends not in depth alone, but in height alsoit is vertically extended, infinite both ways. As there is a sub-consciousness or unconsciousness, so also there is at the other end super-consciousness.
--
Man, we thus see, is an infinitely composite being. We have referred to the four or five major chords in him, but each one has again innumerable gradations of vibration. Man is a bundle or dynamo of energy and this energy is nothing but the force of consciousness. To different modes or potentials of this energy different Names are given. And what makes the thing still more complex is that all these elements exist simultaneously and act simultaneously, although in various degrees and stresses. They act upon each other, and severally and collectively impress upon the nature and character of the individual being and mould and direct his physical status and pragmatic life. A man can, however, take consciously a definite position and status, identify himself with a particular form and force of consciousness and build his being and life in the truth and rhythm of that consciousness. Naturally the limits and the limitation of that consciousness mark also the limits and limitation of the disposition he can effect in his life. When it is said that the spiritual force is not effective on the physical plane in mundane affairsBuddha, it is said, for example, has not been able to rid the earth or age, disease and death (although it was not Buddha's intention to do so, his purpose was to show a way of escape, of bypassing the ills of life, and in that he wholly succeeded)it only means that the right mode or potential of spiritual energy has not been found; for that matter even the mightiest mundane forces are not sovereignly effective in mundane affairs, otherwise the Nazi-Force would have been ruling the world today.
Still it must be remembered that all these apparently diverse layers and degrees of being or consciousness or energy form essentially one indivisible unity and identity. What is called the highest and what is called the lowest are not in reality absolutely disparate and incommensurable entities: everywhere it is the highest that lies secreted and reigns supreme. The lowest is the highest itself seen from the reverse side, as it were: the norms and typal truths that obtain in the superconsciousness are also the very guiding formulas and principles in the secret heart of the Inconscience too, only they appear externally as deformations and caricatures of their true reality. But even here we can tap and release the full force of a superconscient energy. A particle of dead matter, we know today, is a mass of stilled energy, electrical and radiant in nature; even so an apparently inconscient entity is a packet of Superconsciousness in its highest potential of energy. The secret of releasing this atomic energy of the Spirit is found in the Science of Yoga.
04.03 - The Call to the Quest, #Savitri, #Sri Aurobindo, #Integral Yoga
Or looks upon a Person, hears a Name.
He turns for little gains to ignorant Powers
04.03 - The Eternal East and West, #Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol 01, #Nolini Kanta Gupta, #Integral Yoga
The East does not consider the individual in his social behaviour in terms of freedom and liberty but of service and obligation, not in terms of rights but of duties. The Indian term for right and duty is the sameadhikar. The word originally and usually meant duty, one's sphere of work or service, capacity: the meaning of "right" was secondary and only latterly, probably as a result of the impact from the West, has gained predominance. The West measures human progress by the amount of rights gained for the individual or for the group. It does not seem to have any other standard: submission, obedience, any diminution of the sense of separate individuality meant slavery and loss of human value and dignity. It was the Greek perhaps, with Socrates as the great pioneer, who first declared the supremacy of the individual reason (although he himself obeyed in all things his guardian angel, the Daemon). In India, generally in the East, the value of the individual is estimated in another way. So long as he is in the society, the individual is bound by its demands: he has to serve it according to his best capacity. That is the dharma the Law that one has to observe conscientiously. But if he chooses, he can break the bonds forthwith, come out, come out of the society altogether and be free absolutely that is the only meaning of freedom. In the West the individual is taught to remain in the world and with the society, maintain his individuality and independence and gradually enlarge them in and through the natural fetters and bondages that a collective life and efficient organisation demands and inevitably imposes. The East, on the contrary, asks the individual never to protest and assert his individuality, which is in their view only another Name for Ignorant egoism, but to know his position in the social scheme and fulfil the duties and obligations of that position. But the individual has the freedom not to enter into the social frame at all. If he chooses freedom as his ideal, it is the supreme freedom that he must choose, out of the chain of a terrestrial life. He can become the spiritual "outlaw", the sanysi, the word means one who has abandoned everything totally and absolutely.
The contrast points to a synthesis parallel to or an extension of the one we spoke of earlier. The first thing to note is that the individual is the source of all progress; the individual has the right, as it is also his duty to maintain himself and fulfil himself, grow to his largest and highest dimensions! Secondly, the individual has to take cognisance of the others, the whole humanity, in fact, even for the sake of his own progress. The individual is not an isolated entity, a freak product in Nature, but is integrated into it, a part and parcel of its texture and composition. Indeed the individual has a double role to perform, first to increase himself and secondly to increase others. Using the terms which the Sartrian view of existence has put into vogue, we can say, the individual en soi (in himself) is the individual in commonalty with others, living and moving in and through every other person; and then there is the individual pour soi (for himself), that is to say, existing for himself, apart and away from others, in his own inner absolute autonomy. The individual is individualised, i.e. raises and lifts himself and then becomes the spearhead breaking through the level where Nature stands fixed, leading others to follow and raise themselves. The individual is the power of organised self-consciousness; the growth of the individual means the growth of this power of organised consciousness. And growth means ascension or evolution from level to level. The individual starts from the organic cell, that is the lower end, it progresses through various gradations of the vital and mental worlds till he reaches the culmination of its growth in the Spirit as tman. But this vertical growth must be reflected in a horizontal growth too. There is a solidarity among the individuals forming the collective humanity so that the progress of one means the progress of others in the same direction, at least a chance and possibility opened for an advance. On the other hand, it may be noted that unless the collectivity rises to a certain level the individual too cannot go very far from it. A higher lift in the individual presupposes a corresponding or some minimum lift in others. There cannot or should not be too great a rift between the individual and the collective.
04.04 - A Global Humanity, #Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol 01, #Nolini Kanta Gupta, #Integral Yoga
The different limbs of an organism are held together and they work together harmoniously. The whole world, as we are finding it today, is indissolubly one. There is an inter relation and interaction that compel them all to stand together or fall together. This is, however, a static unity and harmony, a harmony that is in the being, in essence. For in the outward working there is always a play of discordquarrels and rivalries, competition and conflict, struggle and battle. Indeed this seems to be the rule, the other seems more an ideal than a fact. The unity that is found actually is rather the unity of a locked fight. Within the individual the same thing is there. There is a maladjustment among the organs and limbs, not only physically but also psychologically. But all the same beyond and beside this play of discord there is an inherent and overruling unity and harmony which creates the personality or individuality of the human person. The characteristic of the human person is his forward-looking gazehe has a purpose in life. This is exactly the dynamic element, the something more that is needed for the fulfilment of the organic unity. This element is what we know as the principle of progress which is the psychological Name for evolution. In other words, there is in man and in the world not only a static unity and harmony in essence, but a progressive unity and harmony in manifestation. The individual moves towards the health and growth of the body and mind and the spirit. If one life is not sufficient for the purpose, as some seers declare, several lives are at the disposal of the individual to achieve it. In what sense can the same or something similar be said of the collective or group life?
There is the view, an old-world view, of eternal recurrence. That is to say, creation is ever the same; it goes through a cycle of changes, but the cycles repeat ad infinitum. There is no progress, no forward movement towards a more and more perfection. Indeed, the cycle of creation is a closed circle. The idea of progress was very much in vogue at one time. It was born under the auspices of Romantic Idealism; it was fostered and streng thened by youthful, Science in the first enthusiasm of her early discoveries, especially that of the fact of biological evolution. There has, however, been a setback since, when it was found that the original picture of evolution the emergence and growth of species in the course of a few thousand years is far from being true, that evolution means not thousands but millions of years. And when archaeologists discovered that men could build hygienic cities, run democratic states, discuss and argue acutely on recondite problems of life and philosophy, women knew the use of or Naments and jewels of consummate beauty and craftsmanship in epochs when they were expected to be no more than wild denizens of the cave or the forest, the belief in human progress, at least along a steady straight line, was very much shaken.
04.04 - Evolution of the Spiritual Consciousness, #Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol 03, #Nolini Kanta Gupta, #Integral Yoga
Indeed, the tradition in the domain of spiritual discipline seems to have been always to realise once again what has already been realised by others, to rediscover what has already been discovered, to re-establish ancient truths. Others have gone before on the Path, we have only to follow. The teaching, the realisation is handed down uninterruptedly through millenniums from Master to disciple. In other words, the idea is that the fundamental spiritual realisation remains the same always and everywhere: the Name and the form only vary according to the age and the surroundings. The one reality is called variously, says the Veda. Who can say when was the first dawn! The present dawn has followed the track of the infinite series that has gone by and is the first of the I infinite series that is to come. So sings Rishi Kanwa. For the core of spiritual realisation is to possess the consciousness, attain the status of the Spirit. This Spirit may be called God by the theist or Nihil by the Negativist or Brahman (the One) by the Positivist (spiritual). But the essential experience of a cosmic and transcendental reality does not differ very much. So it is declared that there is only one goal and aim, and there are, at the most, certain broad principles, clear pathways which one has to follow if one is to move in the right direction, advance smoothly and attain infallibly: but these have been well marked out, surveyed and charted and do not admit of serious alterations and deviations. The spiritual aspiration is a very definite and unitary movement and its fulfilment is also a definite and invariable status of the consciousness. The spiritual is a typal domain, one may say, there is no room here for sudden unforeseen variation or growth or evolution.
Is it so in fact? For, if one admits and accepts the evolutionary character of human nature and consciousness, the outlook becomes somewhat different. According to this view, human civilisation is seen as moving through progressive stages: man at the outset was centrally lodged in and occupied with his body consciousness, he was an annamaya purua; then he raised himself and centred in the vital consciousness and so became fundamentally a prnamaya purua; next he climbed into the mental consciousness and became a maomaya purua; from that level again he has been attempting to go further beyond. On each plane the normal life is planned according to the central character, the lawdharmaof that plane. One can have the religious or spiritual experience on each of these planes, representing various degrees of growth and evolution according to the plane to which it is attached. It is therefore that the Tantra refers to three gradations of spiritual seekers and accordingly three types or lines of spiritual discipline: the animal (pau bhva), the heroic (vra bhva) and the godly or divine (deva bhva). The classification is not merely typal but also hierarchical and evolutionary in character.
04.04 - The Quest, #Savitri, #Sri Aurobindo, #Integral Yoga
And she met Nameless comrades loved by her once.
All was a part of old forgotten selves:
--
And came back quivering with a Nameless Force,
Drunk with a wine of lightning in their cells;
--
They sang Infinity's Names and deathless powers
In metres that reflect the moving worlds,
--
And called her with a far and Nameless voice.
The mountains in their anchorite solitude,
04.05 - The Freedom and the Force of the Spirit, #Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol 03, #Nolini Kanta Gupta, #Integral Yoga
But the truly effective will, that can produce an all-round change, comes from a still higher or deeper source. Indeed, the will that never fails, that turns even the external circumstances, adverse and obstructive though they appear to be, to serve it, is the will of the soul, the spiritual being in us. And man is man, not a mere animal, because he has been called upon to seek and find his soul, to get at his inner and inmost being and from there comm and his external nature and outside circumstances too. The orthodox Name for this endeavour is spiritual discipline or Yoga.
On lower levels, a conscious will made up of a compound energy of the mental and vital and physical will, when in sufficient proportions, has considerable effective force: great men of action have this distinction. Even then, however, theirs is not that type which is absolute or never-failing, nor that especial category which will bring about a collective change, a fundamental change, intensive as well as extensive, needed at this evolutionary crisis of earth and humanity.
04.05 - The Immortal Nation, #Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol 01, #Nolini Kanta Gupta, #Integral Yoga
We may compare with profit perhaps in this regard the life of an individual person with that of a people or nation. Even as an individual has a soul beyond his body and mind, a spiritual personality behind his apparent Name and form, a nation too has a soul apart from its political, economic and cultural life. As in the individual, in the aggregate too a spiritual principle seeks to express and incarnate itself. It is this immortal reality in the individual man that reincarnates in life after life surviving apparent death and disintegration. But only those individuals that live consciously a soul-life, express to some extent at least the soul's light in and through the external personality of a mind and body and vitality and maintain a true individuality and a strong and durable formation through the lives; otherwise, the soul is there no doubt, but in its own world, exerts only a very indirect influence and the rest of the personality, the dynamic members disintegrate and are taken up into the general earth atmosphere. Something of the same kind is likely to happen in the case of collective groups too. A nation like India that hitched her wagon of life to a star the supreme spiritual realityis bound to regain her life always through whatever calamities and catastrophes might befall her.
One may note three or four crises, practically rebirths, in India's life history. They correspond roughly with the great racial infiltrations or what is described as such by anthropologists, what others may describe as operations of blood transfusion. There was an original autochthonous people, the early humanity out of the stone age, usually called proto-Dravidians, whose remnants are still found among the older and cruder aboriginal tribes. Then the Dravidian infusion which culminated in the humanity, the Indian humanity, of Harappa and Mohenjo-daro. Next the Aryan avatar. One usually begins Indian history with the Dravido-Aryan civilisation which is taken as the basic foundation, the general layout of the whole structure. The first shock or blow the edifice received was from the Greeks and then the Huns and Scythians the Tartars something that struck at the most essential element of Indian culture and character. Psychologically the new leaven was brought in and injected by Gautama Buddha the un-Vedic Buddha the external invasion and penetration was possible because of this opening already made from within. This injection was necessary as an antidote to the decline and fall that had set in sometime between the passing of Sri Krishna and the advent of Buddha. But traditional India absorbed this new leaven and came out with a renewed and enriched personality. The next major shaking came with the Islamic inundation. This meant or would have meant a great and even catastrophic reversal, but this too in the course of centuries succeeded only in invigorating and enlarging the life and consciousness of eternal India. The last and perhaps the most dangerous assault came from the Europeans, the Portuguese, the Dutch, the French and finally, most of all, from the British. An absolutely matter-of-fact vitalistic Europe overran and overwhelmed a predominantly otherworldly spirit and almost succeeded in obliterating that spirit and replacing it by a replica of its own life-pattern and Weltanschauung. Even such a blow India could survive, not only so, could utilise it for her own purpose, for the greater fulfilment of her mission in life. She is coming out of that ordeal a towering personality, a godhead for the remoulding of humanity and earth-life.
04.06 - Evolution of the Spiritual Consciousness, #Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol 01, #Nolini Kanta Gupta, #Integral Yoga
Indeed, the tradition in the domain of spiritual discipline seems to have been always to realise once again what has already been realised by others, to rediscover what has already been discovered, to re-establish ancient truths. Others have gone before on the Path, we have only to follow. The teaching, the realisation is handed down uninterruptedly through millenniums from Master to disciple. In other words, the idea is that the fundamental spiritual realisation remains the same always and everywhere: the Name and the form only vary according to the age and the surroundings. The one Reality is called variously, says the Veda. Who can say when was the first dawn! The present dawn has followed the track of the infinite series that has gone by and is the first of the infinite series that is to come. So sings Rishi Kanwa. For the core of spiritual realisation is to possess the consciousness, attain the status of the Spirit. This Spirit may be called God by the theist or Nihil by the Negativist or Brahman (the One) by the Positivist (spiritual). But the essential experience, of a cosmic and transcendental reality, does not differ very much. So it is declared that there is only one goal and aim, and there are, at the most, certain broad principles, clear pathways which one has to follow if one is to move in the right direction, advance smoothly and attain infallibly: but these have been well marked out, surveyed and charted and do not admit of serious alterations and deviations. The spiritual aspiration is a very definite and unitary movement and its fulfilment is also a definite and invariable status of the consciousness. The spiritual is a type domain, one may say, there is no room here for sudden unforeseen variation or growth or evolution.
Is it so in fact? For if one admits and accepts the evolutionary character of human nature and consciousness, the outlook becomes somewhat different. According to this view, human civilisation is seen as moving through progressive stages: man at the outset was centrally lodged in and occupied with his body consciousness, he was an annamaya purua; then he raised himself and was centred in the vital consciousness and so became fundamentally a pramaya purua ; next the climbed into the mental consciousness and became the manomaya purua; from that level again he has been attempting to go further beyond. On each plane the normal life is planned' according to the central character, the lawdharmaof that plane. One can have the religious or spiritual experience on each of these planes, representing various degrees of grow and evolution according to the plane to which it is attached. It is therefore that the Tantra refers to three gradations of spiritual seekers and accordingly three types or lines of spiritual discipline: the animal (pau bhva) the heroic (Vra bhva) and the godly or divine (deva bhva). The classification is not merely typal but also hierarchical and evolutionary in character.
04.06 - To Be or Not to Be, #Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol 03, #Nolini Kanta Gupta, #Integral Yoga
The Brahmin is he who represents in his nature and character the principle and movement of knowledge, of comprehension and inclusion, of peace and harmonyall the qualities that are termed sttwic. A Brahmin does not fight, the very build of his consciousness prevents him from wounding and hurting; he has no enemy; even if he is attacked or killed, he does not raise his arm to protect himself (although Ramakrishna would prescribe even for him a modified or mollified mode of resisting the evil, hissing at least if not biting). The Biblical injunction, we know, is to present the other cheek too to the smiter. This is for those who follow the Brahminical discipline. But a Kshatriya, who in his nature and consciousness is a warrior, has another dharma; he is the armed guard of knowledge and truth, he is strength and force. He has to resist the evil in the Name of the Lord, he has to raise his arm to strike. He is the instrument of Rudra and Mahakali. Does not the mighty goddess declare I draw the bow for Rudra, I hurl the arrow to slay the hater of the truth?4 If the Kshatriya does not follow his own dharma, but seeks to imitate the Brahmin, he brings about a confusion liable to disintegrate the society, he is then un-Aryan, inglorious, unworthy of heaven, deserving all the epithets which Sri Krishna heaped upon the dejected, depressed and confused Arjuna. So long as the world is held by brute force, so long as there is the sway of evil power over the material earth and the physical body, there will be the need to resist it physically: if I do not do it, other instruments will be found. I may say like Arjuna, overwhelmed with pity and grief, I shall not fight, but God and the cosmic deities may refuse my refusal and compel me to do what in my ignorance and wrong headedness I would not like to do.
Rig Veda, IX. 126
04.13 - To the HeightsXIII, #Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol 02, #Nolini Kanta Gupta, #Integral Yoga
Saviour from all evil, deliverer from pain is thy Great Name,
O Mother victorious!
05.01 - Of Love and Aspiration, #Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol 02, #Nolini Kanta Gupta, #Integral Yoga
Then shall you secure pure and perfect enjoyment -whose true Name is Bliss; and then too can you become the instrumentto bring a bliss and blessing to the object of your love.
This is the secret of the sweetest and most exquisite and intimate relation possible with persons or things, that it should be made and established in and through the Divine.
05.01 - The Destined Meeting-Place, #Savitri, #Sri Aurobindo, #Integral Yoga
Unknowing she had neared her Nameless goal.
For though a dress of blind and devious chance
05.02 - Gods Labour, #Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol 01, #Nolini Kanta Gupta, #Integral Yoga
Sri Aurobindo's Yoga, it has been said, begins where other yogas end. Other yogas end by the attainment of the Brahman or some form or mode of it or something akin to it, which means the transcendent Reality, the supreme status of the Spirit beyond Name and form, beyond all particular manifestation. It is the final realisation of the soul in its upward ascent, the nee plus ultra. Sri Aurobindo's Yoga takes that poise for granted and upon it bases its own development and structure. In other words, it works for the descent of the Spirit upon the level from which the Spirit worked up. The Mystery of the descent is the whole characteristic secret of this Yoga.
The general idea of a descent of the Spirit, that is to say, the Divine, the conception of avatra and avataraais, of course, not new. But here there is a difference. Avatara or Avatarana in the older disciplines was more or less an intervention of God as God, the working of a Force come specifically in the midst of the world circumstances, maintaining still its divine transcendental character, to work out a given problem, accomplish a special mission and then, when the work is done, retire to its own status. It is, as it were, a weapon of flame and light hurled into the earthly frayeven like the discus of Vishnu and having accomplished its mission, going back into the hand of the thrower, its fount and origin. The task of the Avatara was usually bhbhra-haraa, lightening earth's load: it means removing the sinful and preserving the virtuous, re-establishing the reign of Law. Esoterically, he also embodied the Way to spiritual fulfilment. There was no question of saving humanityit was more serving than savingby transfiguring it, giving it a new body and life and mind, nor was there any idea of raising the level of earth-consciousness.
--
A great mystery of existence, its central rub is the presence of Evil. All spiritual, generally all human endeavour has to face and answer this Sphinx. As he answers, so will be his fate. He cannot rise up even if he wishes, earth cannot progress even when there is the occasion, because of this besetting obstacle. It has many Names and many forms. It is Sin or Satan in Christianity; Buddhism calls it Mara. In India it is generally known as Maya. Grief and sorrow, weakness and want, disease and death are its external and ubiquitous forms. It is a force of gravitation, as graphically Named by a modern Christian mystic, that pulls man down, fixes him upon earth with its iron law of mortality, never allowing him to mount high and soar in the spiritual heavens. It has also been called the Wheel of Karma or the cycle of Ignorance. And the aim of all spiritual seekers has been to rise out of itsome-how, by force of tapasy, energy of concentrated will or divine Gracego through or by-pass and escape into the Beyond. This is the path of ascent I referred to at the outset. In this view it is taken for granted that this creation is transient and empty of happinessanityam asukham (Gita)it is anatta, empty of self or consciousness (Buddha) and it will be always so. The only way to deal with it, the way of the wise, is to discard it and pass over.
Sri Aurobindo's view is different. He says Evil can be and has to be conquered here itself, here upon this earth and in this body-the ancients also said, ihaiva tairjitah, they have conquered even here, prkariravimokat, before leaving the body. You have to face Evil full-square and conquer it, conquer it not in the sense that you simply rise above it so that it no longer touches you, but that you remain where you are in the very field of Evil and drive it out from there completely, erase and annihilate it where it was reigning supreme. Hence God has to come down from his heaven and dwell here upon earth and among men and in the conditions of mortality, show thus by his living and labour that this earthly earth can be transformed into a heavenly earth and this human body into a "body divine".
--
The Divine incarnates, as an individual in the concrete material actuality, this double aspect of the utter truth and reality. There are, what may be called, intermediary incarnations, some representing powersaspects of the Divinein the higher mental or overmental levels of consciousness, others those of the inner heart, yet others again those of the dynamic vital consciousness. But the integral Divine, he who unites and reconciles in his body the highest height and the lowest depth, who has effectuated in him something like the "marriage of Heaven and Hell" is an event of the futureeven perhaps of the immediate future. The descent into hell is an image that has been made very familiar to man, but all its implications have not been sounded. For what we were made familiar with was more or less an image of hell, not hell itself, a region or experience in the vital (may be even in the mental): real hell is not the mass of desires or weaknesses of the flesh, not "living flesh", but dead Matter whose other Name is Inconscience. In the older disciplines the central or key truth, the heart of reality where the higher and the lowerBrahman and Maya, the Absolute and the Contingency, the One and the Many, God and the Worldmet and united in harmony was bypassed: one shot from below right into the supreme Absolute; the matrix of truth-creation was ignored. Even so, at the other end, the reality of brute matter was not given sufficient weight, the spiritual light disdained to reach it (vijigupsate).
The integral Divine not merely suffers (as in the Christian tradition) a body material, He accepts it in his supernal delight, for it is his own being and substance: it is He in essence and it will become He in actuality. When he comes into the world, it is not as though it were a foreign country; he comes to his own,only he seeks to rebuild it on another scale, the scale of unity and infinity, instead of the present scale of separativism and finiteness. He comes among men not simply because he is' moved by human miseries; he is no extra-terrestrial person, a bigger human being, but is himself this earth, this world, all these miseries; he is woven into the fabric of the universe, he is the warp and woof that constitute creation. It is not a mere movement of sympathy or benevolence that actuates him, it is a total and absolute identification that is the ground and motive of his activity. When he assumes the frame of mortality, it is not that something outside and totally incongruous is entering into him, it is part and parcel of himself, it is himself in one of his functions and phases. Consequently, his work in and upon the material world and life may be viewed as that of self-purification and self-illumination, self-discipline and selfrealisation. Also, the horrors of material existence, being part of the cosmic play and portion of his infinity, naturally find shelter in the individual divine incarnation, are encompassed in his human embodiment. It is the energy of his own consciousness that brought out or developed even this erring earth from within it: that same energy is now available, stored up in the individual formation, for the recreation of that earth. The advent and acceptance of material existence meant, as a kind of necessity in a given scheme of divine manifestation, the appearance and play of Evil, the negation of the very divinity. Absolute Consciousness brought forth absolute unconsciousness the inconscientbecause of its own self-pressure, a play of an increasingly exclusive concentration and rigid objectivisation. That same consciousness repeats its story in the individual incarnation: it plunges into the material life and matter and identifies itself with Evil. But it is then like a pressed or tightened spring; it works at its highest potential. In other words, the Divine in the body now works to divinise the body itself, to make of the negation a concrete affirmation. The inconscient will be embodied consciousness.
05.02 - Satyavan, #Savitri, #Sri Aurobindo, #Integral Yoga
In the Nameless light of two approaching eyes
395
--
That steal his Name and shape and ecstasy,
He is still the godhead by which all can change.
05.03 - Bypaths of Souls Journey, #Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol 01, #Nolini Kanta Gupta, #Integral Yoga
I have put the popular case in figures of popular mentality;almost foolish and childish on the face of it, as it would appear; but if one "tries to answer, one finds it is not easy, children's questions are always so. Let us then try to be wise and face the problem squarely. The whole difficulty comes from the popular, perhaps normal human conception of the soul; it is considered almost something like the physical body (even as Virochana of old did in the Upanishadic days), Namely, it has a definite form and figure, even perhaps a definite mass: each is an isolated entity shut out from everyone else by a fixed contour within which each one is housed. In fact, however, it is not so. The soul is an individual, no doubt, it has even a kind of recognisable form, but nothing of the kind by which matter or a material body is characterised. It is an essential form, form of the form, swarpa; it is a basic or typal individuality, the individual seated within the 'individual. The characteristic of material individuality is, as I have said, exclusiveness, where -as the soul individuality is characterised by a comprehensiveness which does not diminish but gives a special mode and movement to that individuality. In the growth of life-forms, we know how a single unit, a cell, divides and subdivides itself and each division grows into a whole, a complete life-form. But the process is not reversible. Developed forms, coming out of a single parent cannot be resolved back into the original unit. Organisms do not combine to form a single unitary organism, although one or more may be taken up and assimilated into another: for this is not combination, but practically the annihilation of one into another. The second law of thermodynamics seems to hold good even in the biological field. On a still higher or deeper level, in the psychological and spiritual realm, such combinations or resolutions are however possible and form a characteristic movement of the occult world.
Let us repeat here what we have often said elsewhere. The creation and development of souls is a twofold process. First, there is the process of growth from below, and secondly there is the process of manifestation or expression from above, the movements of ascent and descent, as spoken of by Sri Aurobindo. The souls start on their evolutionary journey on the material plane as infinitesimal specks of consciousness imbedded in the vast expanse of the Inconscient; but they are parts and parcels of a homogeneous mass: in fact they are not distinguishable from each other at that level. There is as it were a secret vibration of consciousness with which the material infinity all around is shot through. With evolution, that is to say, with the growth and coming forward of the consciousness, there arise sparks, glowing centres here and there, forms shape and isolate themselves in the bosom of the original formless mass; they rise and they subside, others rise, coalesce, separatesome grow, others disappear. These sparks or centres, as they develop or evolve, slowly assume definiteness,of form and function,attain an individuality and finally a personality. Looked at from below there is no counting of these sparks or rudimentary souls; they are innumerable and infinitely variable. It is something like the nebula out of which the galaxies are supposed to be formed. The line of descent, however, presents a different aspect. Looked from above, at the summit there is the infinite supreme Being and Consciousness and Bliss (Sachchidananda) and in it too there cannot be a limit to the number of Jivatmas that are its formulations, like the waves in the bosom of the sea, according to the familiar figure. This is the counterpart of the infinity at the other end, where also the rudimentary souls or potential individualities are infinite. Moving down along the line of descent at a certain stage, under a certain modality of the creative process, certain types or fundamental formations are put forward that give the ground-plan, embody the matrix of the subsequent creation or manifestation. The Four Great Personalities (Chaturvyuha), the Seven Seers, the Fourteen Manus or Human Ancestors point to the truth of a fixed number of archetypes that are the source and origin of emanations forming in the end the texture of earthly lives and existences. The number and scheme depends upon a given purpose in view and is not an eternal constant. The types and archetypes with which we, human beings, are concerned in the present cycle of evolution belong to the supramental and overmental planes of consciousness; they are the beings known familiarly as gods and presiding deities. They too have emanations, each one of them, and these emanations multiply as they come down the scale of manifestation to lower and lower levels, the mental, the vital and the physical, for example. And they enter into human embodiments, the souls evolving and ascending from the lower end; they may even take upon themselves human character and shape.
05.03 - Satyavan and Savitri, #Savitri, #Sri Aurobindo, #Integral Yoga
How art thou Named among the sons of men?
Whence hast thou dawned filling my spirit's days,
--
Princess of Madra. Who art thou? What Name
Musical on earth expresses thee to men?
05.05 - In Quest of Reality, #Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol 01, #Nolini Kanta Gupta, #Integral Yoga
Again the very characteristic of life is its diversity, its infinite variety of norms and forms and movements. The content and movement of material nature is calculable to a great extent. A few mathematical equations or formulae can after all be made to cover all or most facts concerning it. But the laws of life refuse systematisation. A few laws purporting to govern the physical bases of life claim recognition, but they stand on precarious grounds. The laws of natural selection, of heredity or genetics are applicable within a very restricted frame of facts. The variety of material substances revolves upon the gamut of 92 elements based upon 4 or 5 ultimate types of electric unitand that is sufficient to make us wonder. But the variety in life-play is simply incalculablefrom the amoeba or virus cell to man, what a bewildering kaleidoscope and each individual in each group is unique in its way! The few chromosomes that seem to be the basis of all diversity do not explain the mystery the mystery becomes doubly mysterious: how does a tiny seed contain the thing that is to become a banyan tree, how does a speck of plasma bring forth from within an object of Hamletian dimensions! What then is this energy or substance of life welling out irrepressively into multitudinous forms and modes? The chemical elements composing an organic body do not wholly exhaust its composition; there is something else besides. At least in one field, the life element has received recognition and been given an independent Name and existence. I am obviously referring to the life element in food-stuff which has been called vitamin.
Life looks out of matter as a green sprout in the midst of a desert expanse. But is matter really so very different and distinct from life? Does Matter mean no Life? Certain facts and experiments have thrown great doubt upon that assumption. An Indian, a scientist of the first order in the European and modern sense, has adduced proofs that obliterate the hard and fast line of demarcation between the living and the non-living. He has demonstrated -the parallelism, if not the identity, of the responses of those two domains: we use the term fatigue in respect of living organisms only, but Jagadish Chandra Bose says and shows, that matter too, a piece of metal for instance, undergoes fatigue. Not only so, the graph, the periodicity of the reactions as shown by a living body under a heightened or diminished stimulus or the influence of poison or drug is repeated very closely by the so-called dead matter under the same treatment.
05.05 - Of Some Supreme Mysteries, #Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol 02, #Nolini Kanta Gupta, #Integral Yoga
The gods are the individualised Name-Forms of the Supreme.
You are always an instrument, a mere tool, so long as you are in the unconsciousness.
--
Religion is a worship of lesser gods; often, even, it is the worship of beings that are not gods at all but pose as gods, simulating their truth, usurping their status, acting arbitrarily in their divine Name and aping their authority.
The pseudo-gods are not always evil, nor do they lead men only to perdition: their worship may often be useful, even salutary. But what these beings will not allow is to let man pass beyond a given frontier; they will not suffer him to rise in the scale of consciousness higher than a certain limit. Any attempt or turn towards a transcending of that limit they watch with jealous vigilance and suppress it with vehemence, even with violence. Within their domain, subject to their dharma, they accord to their worshippers prosperity and power, some-times perhaps even a certain elevation of consciousness.
05.07 - The Observer and the Observed, #Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol 01, #Nolini Kanta Gupta, #Integral Yoga
In the old world, before Science was born, sufficient distinction or discrimination was not made between the observer and the observed. The observer mixed himself up or identified himself with what he observed and the result was not a scientific statement but a poetic description. Personal feelings, ideas, judgments entered into the presentation of facts and the whole mass passed as truth, the process often being given the high-sounding Name of Intuition, Vision or Revelation but whose real Name is fancy. And if there happened to be truth off act somewhere, it was almost by chance. Once we thought of the eclipse being due to the greed of a demon, and pestilence due to the evil eye of a wicked goddess. The universe was born out of an egg, the cosmos consisted of concentric circles of worlds that were meant to reward the virtuous and punish the sinner in graded degrees. These are some of the very well-known instances of pathetic fallacy, that is to say, introducing the element of personal sentiment in our appreciation of events and objects. Even today Nazi race history and Soviet Genetics carry that unscientific prescientific tradition.
Science was born the day when the observer cut himself aloof from the observed. Not only so, not only he is to stand aside, outside the field of observation and be a bare recorder, but that he must let the observed record itself, that is, be its own observer. Modern Science means not so much the observer narrating the story of the observed but the observed telling its own story. The first step is well exemplified in the story of Galileo. When hot discussion was going on and people insisted on sayingas Aristotle decided and common sense declared that heavier bodies most naturally fall quicker from a height, it was this prince of experimenters who straightaway took two different weights, went up the tower of Pisa and let them drop and astounded the people by showing that both travel with equal speed and fall to the ground at the same time.
--
Once again, to repeat in other terms the distinction which may sometimes appear to carry no difference. First, the subjective objective in which the subject assumes the preponderant position, not denying or minimising the reality of the object. The external world, in this view, is a movement in and of the consciousness of a universal subject. It is subjective in the sense that it is essentially a function of the subject and does not exist apart from it or outside it; it is objective in the sense that it exists really and is not a figment or imaginative construction of any individual consciousness, although it exists in and through the individual consciousness in so far as that consciousness is universalised, is one with the universal consciousness (or the transcendental, the two can be taken together in the present connection). Instead of the Kantian transcendental idealism we can Name it transcendental realism.
In the other case the world exists here below in its own reality, outside all apprehending subject; even the universal subject is in a sense part of it, immanent in itit embraces the subject in its comprehending consciousness and posits it as part of itself or a function of its apprehension. The many Purushas (conscious beings or subjects) are imbedded in the universal Nature, say the Sankhyas. Kali, Divine Nature, is the manifest Omnipresent, omniscient, omnipotent reality holding within her the transcendent divine Purusha who supports, sanctions and inspires secretly, yet is dependent on the Mahashakti and without her is nothing, unyam. That is how the Tantriks put it. We may mention here, among European philosophers, the rather interesting conclusion of Leibnitz (to which Russell draws our attention): space is subjective to the view of each monad (subject unit) separately, it is objective when it consists of the assemblage of the view-points of all the monads.
05.08 - True Charity, #Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol 03, #Nolini Kanta Gupta, #Integral Yoga
This condition is attained, fully and sovereignly, when there is absolute egolessness, when there is no consciousness of a separate person, the dual consciousness of the helper and the helped, the reformer and the reformed, the doctor and the patient. The normal human sense of values is based upon such a division, upon egohood, mamatvam. A philanthropic man helps others through a sense of sympathy giving rise to a sense of duty and obligation. This feeling of pity, of commiseration is dangerous, for it puts you in a frame of mind that tends to make you look down upon, take a superior air towards your object of pity. You become self-conscious, with the consciousness of your inferior self, that you are helping others, doing good to the world, doing something that raises your value: this sense of personal merit is only another Name for vanity. Vanity and ambition are the motive powers that lie behind the philanthropical spirit born of sympathy. To denote a shade of meaning different from what is usually conveyed by the word sympathy, modern psychology has I found another wordempathy. Sympathy may be said to be the relation or contact between two egos; it is a link or bridge between two separate and independent entities; empathy, on the other hand, means the entering into the I very being and consciousness of another, becoming that other one; it is identification and identity. This again is what I spiritual consciousness alone can do. Sympathy leads to! philanthropy, empathy is the origin of true charity, the spiritual I compassion of a Buddha or a Christ. Philanthropy is human, I charity (caritas) is divine.
***
05.09 - The Changed Scientific Outlook, #Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol 01, #Nolini Kanta Gupta, #Integral Yoga
There is, of course, more than one line of scientific outlook at the present day. It is well known that continental scientists generally and Marxist scientists in particular belong to a different category from Jeans and Eddington. But the important point is this: a considerable body of scientists frankly hold the "idealist" view, and these come from the very front rank quascientists. Discussion arises when it is seriously put forward that Eddington and Jeans are not authorities in science equalling any other great Names; as if it is contended that because a scientist holds the idealist view, ergo, he is a pseudo-scientist, a third-degree luminary, a back-bencher, a mediaevalist. The Marxists also declare, we may recall in this connection, that the bourgeois cannot be a true poet, in order to be a poet one must be a proletarian.
There is a scientific obscurantism, which is not less obscure because it is scientific, and one must guard against it with double care and watchfulness. It is the mentality of the no-changer whose motto seems to be: plus a change, plus a reste le mme.. Let me explain. The scientist who prefers still to be called a materialist must remember that the (material) ground under his feet has shifted considerably since the time he first propounded his materialistic position: he does not stand in the same place (or plane?) as he did even twenty years ago. The change has been basic and fundamentalfundamental, because the very definitions and postulates with which we once started have been called in question, thrown overboard or into the melting-pot.
05.11 - The Soul of a Nation, #Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol 03, #Nolini Kanta Gupta, #Integral Yoga
There are periods in the life cycle of a nation, critical moments, when it is in deadly peril, when its very existence is threatened, attacked by enemy forces either from within or from without. Such was the case when, for example, Britain was invaded by the Spanish Armada or when France was being subjugated by England. Those were very anxious times, but in each instance the soul of the nation came forward and inspired the nation to react and go through the ordeal and survive. Jeanne d'Arc may be considered as the embodiment of France's national soul, as on a still earlier occasion that same soul embodied itself in St. Genevieve. But a nation may fall on much more evil days, Namely, when it loses contact with its very soul, goes astray, its life movement taking a wrong curve. A nation can deny its soul, even as an individual may and the result is disaster. Germany is a terrible example of such a tragedy in our own day.
India is offering a spectacle, of another tragedy. What is happening here is the attack of a disease that is convulsing the body politic: it seems to be a cancerous disease, the limbs seeking to grow independently at the expense of each other. The patient is passing through a very critical period and it is indeed a question of life and death. But we hopewe are : sure that the soul of this ancient nation will assert itself and I through whatever vicissitudes re-establish health and harmony: for that soul's mission is yet to be done.
05.12 - The Revealer and the Revelation, #Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol 01, #Nolini Kanta Gupta, #Integral Yoga
How the horizontal view limits and maims one's spiritual perception is further illustrated in the case of the famous Gloomy Dean. Dean Inge is a divine and as spiritual a person as one can hope to be in the modern world. He has, however, voluntarily clipped his wings and in the Name of a surer rational knowledge and saner spirituality prefers a lower flight among known, familiar and Nameable ranges to a transcendent soaring in mystic regions beyond. He has made a somewhat trenchant distinction between the Revelation and the Revealer. He says we can know God only by his qualities: what he is, if anything, besides his qualities none can define. In the words of the poet,
These are His works and His veils and His shadows;
But where is He then? by what Name is He known? 1
According to the Dean the qualities themselves are God, the living God whom one can worship. The True, the Good and the Beautiful the Hellenic trinity he adores more than the Holy Trinity. "The God of religion is rather the revelation than the revealer. The source of revelation cannot be revealed: the ground of knowledge cannot be known".2 This, one might say, almost echoes the Upanishadic mantra, "How can one know the knower?" (Vijtram are kena vijnyt). The Upanishad says indeed that he who thinks he knows does not certainly know, but he who says he knows not is the one who knows; he knows who knows not, he knows not who knows. This simply means that God, the supreme Reality, is apprehended in and through other channels than mind and reason. It is a commonplace of spiritual experience that the Spirit is directly, immediately realisable, although its indirect approaches are walled in by a thousand appearances. A direct non-rational experience is not however something vague, nebulous, inarticulate; it is even more concrete, precise and tangible than a sense experience or a rational idea. Not only so, a suprarational knowledge can be grasped and presented by the intellect if it is purified and illumined. A brain mind under the sway of the senses and the outgoing impulse is an obstacle: it disturbs and prevents the higher Light. But passive and transparent it can be a faithful mirror, a docile instrument and channel. That is why the Upanishad says in the first instance that the supreme Reality cannot be seized by the reason, but in another context, it declares that the mind, the intelligence too has to hold and realise the same. Normally intellect acts as a lid, but it can also be a reflector or projector.
05.12 - The Soul and its Journey, #Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol 03, #Nolini Kanta Gupta, #Integral Yoga
We may illustrate here a little. At the apex of the pyramid of existence is the Divine, the Supreme Person, the Purushottama. Even there as He begins to lean and look dawn, He expresses himself at the very outset as the dual personality of Ishwara and Shakti (the Divine Father and the Divine Mother)sa dvityam aicchat, as the Upanishad says. That is still the Divine in His highest transcendent status, partpara. Next, this dual or biune or divalent reality shows itself or throws itself further out in a fourfold valency of the dynamic truth consciousness, creating and leading the cosmic evolution. The Four Aspects of Ishwara, forming the male or purua line, are the great Names: Mahavira, Balarama, Pradyumna and Aniruddha. And the corresponding four aspects of Ishwari form the other great quaternary: Maheshwari, Mahakali, Mahalakshmi and Mahasaraswati. They embody the four major attri butes of the Divine in his relation to the created universe: Knowledge, Power, Love and skill in work. They also represent thus a divine fourfold order. The first embodies the Brahmin quality of large wisdom, wide comprehension, a vast consciousness; the second has the Kshatriya quality of force, dynamism, concentration and drive of energy; the third possesses the Vaishya quality of harmony, beauty, mutuality and the fourth has the Shudra quality of perfect execution, thoroughness in detailed working, order and arrangement.
The higher Gods, like those, for example, envisaged in the Veda, may be considered each as an emanation of one or other of these Divine Aspects. They are dwellers of Swar or the Overmind. Varuna seems to be an emanation of Mahavira, a son of Maheshwari: for he is pre-eminently the god of the pure and vast consciousness who releases us from the triple bonds and shows us the winding way into the embrace of the infinite Mother. His associate, Mitra, is the lord of love and harmony, evidently an emanation of Pradyumna (or Mahalakshmi). Other gods of the same category are Bhaga and Soma. The Balarama or Mahakali aspect is manifested in Aryaman: Rudra being another form of the same. And Mahasaraswati (or Aniruddha) must have given birth to and inspired the Ribhus, who are artisans of divinity. The Puranic trinityBrahma, Vishnu and Shivawith lndra as the fourth member forms a parallel system embodying a similar conception.
--
For it must be remembered that the human soul after all is not a simple and unilateral being, it is a little cosmos in itself. The soul is not merely a point or a single ray of light come down straight from its divine archetype or from the Divine himself, it is also a developing fire that increases and enriches itself through the multiple experiences of an evolutionary progressionit not only grows in height but extends in wideness also. Even though it may originally emanate from one principle and Personality, it takes in for its development and fulfilment influences and elements from the others also. Indeed, we know that the Four primal personalities of the Divine are not separate and distinct as they may appear to the human mind which cannot understand distinction without disparity. The Vedic gods themselves are so linked together, so interpenetrate one another that finally it is asserted that there is only one existence, only it is given many Names. All the divine personalities are aspects of the Divine blended and fused together. Even so the human soul, being a replica of the Divine, cannot but be a complex of many personalities and often it may be difficult and even harmful to find and fix upon a dominant personality. The full flowering of the human soul, its perfect divinisation demands the realisation of a many-aspected personality, the very richness of the Divine within it.
***
05.13 - Darshana and Philosophy, #Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol 01, #Nolini Kanta Gupta, #Integral Yoga
European thought, European philosophy particularly, moves under the aegis of the Mind. It takes its stand within the Mind and from there tries to reach out to truths and realities; and therefore, however far it goes, its highest flights of perception, its most intimate contacts with spirit-truths are 'sicklied o'er with the pale cast of thought'. The Indian standpoint, on the contrary, is first to contact the truth by a direct realisationthrough meditation, concentration, an uplifting and a deepening of the consciousness, through Yoga, spiritual discipline, and then endeavour to express the truth thus realised, directly intuited or revealed, through mental terms, to make it familiar and communicable to the normal intelligence. Mind, so subordinated and keyed to a new rhythm, becomes, as far as it is possible for it, a channel, a vehicle and not a veil. All the main systems of Indian philosophy have this characteristic as their background. Each stands on a definite experience, a spiritual realisation, a direct contact with an aspect of truth and in and -through that seeks to give a world-view, building "up an intellectual system, marshalling rational conclusions that are natural to it or derive inevitably from it. In the Upanishads, which preceded the Darshanas, the spiritual realisations were not yet mentally systematised or logically buttressed: truths were delivered there as self-evident statements, as certitudes luminous in their own au thenticity. We accept them without question and take them into our consciousness as forming its fundamental norms, structuring its most intimate inscape. This is darana, seeing, as philosophy is Named in India. One sees the truth or reality and describes it as it is seen, its limbs and gestures, its constituents and functions. Philosophy here is fundamentally a recording of one's vision and a translation or presentation of it in mental terms.
The procedure of European philosophy is different. There the reason or the mental light is the starting-point. That light is cast about: one collects facts, one observes things and happenings and then proceeds to find out a general trutha law, a hypothesisjustified by such observations. But as a matter of fact this is the ostensible method: it is only a make-believe. For mind and reason are not normally so neutral and impersonal, a tabula rasa. The observer already comes into the field with a definite observational angle and a settled viewpoint. The precise sciences of today have almost foundered on this question of the observer entering inextricably into his observations and vitiating them. So in philosophy too as it is practised in Europe, on a closer observation, if the observer is carefully observed, one finds not unoften a core of suppositions, major premises taken for granted hidden behind the logical apparatus. In other words, even a hardened philosopher cherishes at the back of his mind a priorijudgments and his whole philosophy is only a rationalisation of an inner prejudgment, almost a window-dressing of a perception that came to him direct and in other secret ways. That was what Kant meant when he made the famous distinction between the Pure and the Practical Reason and their categories. Only the direct perceptions, the spiritual realisations are so much imbedded behind, covered so much with the mist of mind's struggle and tension and imaginative construction that it is not always easy to disengage the pure metal from the ore.
05.14 - The Sanctity of the Individual, #Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol 01, #Nolini Kanta Gupta, #Integral Yoga
The sanctity of the individual, the value of the human person is one of the cardinal articles of faith of the modern consciousness. Only it has very many avatars. One such has been the characteristic mark of the group of philosophers (and mystics) who are nowadays making a great noise under the Name of Existentialists. The individual personality exists, they say, and its nature is freedom. In other words, it chooses, as it likes, its course of life, at every step, and Creates its destiny. This freedom, however, may lead man and will inevitably lead him, according to one section of the group, to the perception and realisation of God, an infinite in which the individual finite lives and moves and has his being; according to others, the same may lead to a very different consummation, to Nothingness, the Great Void, Nihil. All existence is bounded by something unknown and intangible which differs according to your luck or taste,one would almost say to your line of approach, put philosophically, according either to the positive pole or the negative, God or Non-existence. The second alternative seems to be an inevitable corollary of the particular conception of the individual that is entertained by some, viz.,the individual existing only in relation to individuals. Indeed the leader of the French school, Jean-Paul Sartrenot a negligible playwright and novelistseems to conceive the individual as nothing more than the image formed in other individuals with whom he comes in contact. Existence literally means standing out or outside (ex+sistet), coming out of one-self and living in other's consciousnessas one sees one's exact image in another's eye. It is not however the old-world mystic experience of finding one's self in other selves. For here we have an exclusively level or horizontal view of the human personality. The personality is not seen in depth or height, but in line with the normal phenomenal formation. It looks as though, to save personality from the impersonal dissolution to which all monistic idealism leads, the present conception seeks to hinge all personalities upon each other so that they may stand by and confirm each other. But the actual result seems to have been not less calamitous. When we form and fashion each other, we are not building with anything more substantial than sand. Personalities are thus mere eddies in the swirl of cosmic life, they rise up and die down, separate and melt into each other and have no consistency and no reality in the end. The freedom too which is ascribed to such individuals, even when they feel it so, is only a sham and a make-believe. Within Nature nothing is free, all is mechanical lawKarma is supreme. The Sankhya posits indeed many Purushas, free, lodged in the midst of Prakriti, but there the Purusha is hardly an active agent, it is only an inactive, passive, almost impotent, witness. The Existentialist, on the contrary, seeks to make of the individual an active agent; he is not merely being, imbedded or merged in the original Dasein, mere existence, but becoming, the entity that has come out, stood out in its will and consciousness, articulated itself in Name and form and act. But the person that stands out as part and parcel of Prakriti, the cosmic movement, is, as we have said, only an instrument, a mode of that universal Nature. The true person that informs that apparent formulation is something else. .
To be a person, it is said, one must be apart from the crowd. A person is the "single one", one who has attained his singularity, his individual wholeness. And the life's work for each individual person is to make the crowd no longer a crowd, but an association of single ones. But how can this be done? It is not simply by separating oneself from the crowd, by dwelling upon oneself that one can develop into one's true person. The individuals, even when perfect single ones, do not exist by themselves or in and through one another. The mystic or spiritual perception posits the Spirit or God, the All-self as the background and substance of all the selves. Indeed, it is only when one finds and is identified with the Divine in oneself that one is in a position to attain one's true selfhood and find oneself in other selves. And the re-creation of a crowd into such divine individuals is a cosmic work in which the individual is at best a collaborator, not the master and dispenser. Anyway, one has to come out of the human relationship, rise above the give-and-take of human individualshowever completely individual each one may beand establish oneself in the Divine's consciousness which is the golden thread upon which is strung all the assembly of individuals. It is only in and through the Divine, the Spiritual Reality and Person, that one enters into true relation and dynamic harmony with others.
05.16 - A Modernist Mentality, #Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol 01, #Nolini Kanta Gupta, #Integral Yoga
Andre Gide, a very well-known Name in French letter for the last half a century, is quoted, very appreciatively, in the editorial of the World Review(July 1950), as saying:
"The world can only be saved, if it can be, by the rebels. Without them there would be an end to our civilisation, our culture, all that we love and that gave to our presence on earth a secret justification. They are, these rebels, the salt of the earth and the men sent from God. For I am convinced that God does not exist, and that we have to create him."
05.20 - The Urge for Progression, #Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol 01, #Nolini Kanta Gupta, #Integral Yoga
In the process of the expression and embodiment of this innermost truth, the first necessary condition is, as we have said, sincerity, that is to say, a constant reference to the demand of that truth, putting everything and judging everything in the light of that truth, a vigilant wakefulness to it. The second condition is progression. It is the law of the Truth that it is expressing itself, seeking to express itself continually and continuously in the march of life; it is always unfolding new norms and forms of its light and power, ever new degrees of realisation. The individual human consciousness has to recognise that progressive flux and march along with it. Human consciousness, the complex of external mind and life and body consciousness, has the habit of halting, clinging to the forms, experiences and gains of the past, storing them in memory, agreeing to a minimum change only just to be able to pour the new into the old. But this conservatism, which is another Name for tamasis fatal to the living truth within. Even like the lan vitalso gloriously hymned by Bergson, the inmost consciousness, the central truth of being, the soul lanhas always a forward-looking reference. And it is precisely because the normal instrument of the body and life and mind has always a backward reference, because it slings ,back and cannot keep pace with the march of the soul-consciousness that these members stagnate, wear away, decay and death ends it all. The past has its utility: it marks the stages of progress. It means assimilation, but must not mean stagnation. It may supply the present basis but must always open out to what is coming or may come. If one arrives at a striking realisation, a light is revealed, a Voice, a mantra heard, a norm disclosed, it is simply to be noted, taken in the stuff of the being, made part and parcel of the consciousness; you leave it at that and pass and press on. You must not linger at wayside illuminations however beautiful or even useful some may be. The ideal of the paryataka the wanderermay be taken as a concrete symbol of this principle. The Brahmanas described it graphically in the famous phrase, caraivete, "move on". The Vedic Rishi sang of it in the memorable hymn to Dawn, the goddess who comes today the last of a succession of countless dawns in the immemorial past and the first of a never-ending series of the future. The soul is strung with a golden chain to the Great Fulfilment that moves ahead: even when fulfilled the soul does not rest or come to the end of its mission, it continues to be an ever new expression or instrumentation of the Infinite.
***
05.21 - Being or Becoming and Having, #Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol 01, #Nolini Kanta Gupta, #Integral Yoga
Again, in this ceaseless continuity of progression it is indeed not necessary at all to stop a while or somewhere and become something for one's perfection or fulfilment. The normal ideal that is placed before man or which he himself seeks is that he should become something, a definite pattern of some particular achievement, and possess something in the sense of an acquisition. An ordinary man must have an occupation and even an extraordinary man, the saint or the sage, must embody, that is to say, enchain himself in the Name and form of a particular realisationa siddhnta or a siddhi. A man has to be -a soldier, a merchant, a politician or a poet, a philosopher: even so he has to be a bhaktaor a jni, a maunior a vksiddha. Each human being should have a ticket and a roll number, an identity card. Now, for the soul of man none of these or other adjuncts are necessary: its progress and its growth are independent of such auxiliaries or correlates. A soul can be and even express itself perfectly at the highest point of its being without formulating itself, binding itself in a scheme of some external achievement or functioning. The soul need not possess any of the gloriesaiwaryasto realise itself, in order to be the abode of the Divine. Its very existence is full to the brim of the substance of the truth and its simple living marks the law or rhythm of that Truth.
A soulful man, whatever he says, thinks, feels or acts, always embodies wholly the Divine. Not that because he says, acts, thinks or feels in a certain manner that he has attained perfection or is in dynamic union with the summit a d integral consciousness. As the Mother brings out the distinction, although in a somewhat different context, the perfect soul-existence .cannot be judged by the forms it takes, the forms themselves have to be judged by the soul-existence.
05.29 - Vengeance is Mine, #Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol 01, #Nolini Kanta Gupta, #Integral Yoga
The world is not changed in spite of many efforts, because man is always taking to human means, he is not allowing God to do God's work, but putting his own individual initiative in God's place, taking perhaps God's Name on the lips with a secret, unconscious feeling that unless he himself does something nothing will be donekarthamiti manyate. Human means may achieve at its best a compromise, but no permanent solution: it is often the beginning of a worse situation, a greater disharmony and conflictpeace, it has been said, is only a preparation for war. That vicious circle can be and has to be cut by the razor-blade consciousness of the aspirant to life divine who by the clear and tranquil energy of his tapascan call down a divine interference in mortal affairs.
The right attitude, then, for a sadhak who has to live dangerously in the world of today is to rise above the turmoils that surge around, to lift the consciousness to a serener height and aspire wholly towards the help and guidance from above, not to be moved by the blast that passes but hold himself firmly anchored upon the rock of ages, the Divine Grace. It is only then that the question can come of actually taking part in the battle of life for it is then that you can act as God's agent or instrument. If you have to take to the field of actual battle you must first receive God's commission (chaprashas Ramakrishna called it), even as Arjuna did.
--- Overview of noun name
The noun name has 6 senses (first 5 from tagged texts)
1. (94) name ::: (a language unit by which a person or thing is known; "his name really is George Washington"; "those are two names for the same thing")
2. (6) name ::: (a person's reputation; "he wanted to protect his good name")
3. (2) name, gens ::: (family based on male descent; "he had no sons and there was no one to carry on his name")
4. (1) name, figure, public figure ::: (a well-known or notable person; "they studied all the great names in the history of France"; "she is an important figure in modern music")
5. (1) name ::: (by the sanction or authority of; "halt in the name of the law")
6. name, epithet ::: (a defamatory or abusive word or phrase)
--- Overview of verb name
The verb name has 9 senses (first 7 from tagged texts)
1. (31) name, call ::: (assign a specified (usually proper) proper name to; "They named their son David"; "The new school was named after the famous Civil Rights leader")
2. (6) name, identify ::: (give the name or identifying characteristics of; refer to by name or some other identifying characteristic property; "Many senators were named in connection with the scandal"; "The almanac identifies the auspicious months")
3. (5) name, nominate, make ::: (charge with a function; charge to be; "She was named Head of the Committee"; "She was made president of the club")
4. (4) appoint, name, nominate, constitute ::: (create and charge with a task or function; "nominate a committee")
5. (4) name ::: (mention and identify by name; "name your accomplices!")
6. (2) mention, advert, bring up, cite, name, refer ::: (make reference to; "His name was mentioned in connection with the invention")
7. (1) identify, discover, key, key out, distinguish, describe, name ::: (identify as in botany or biology, for example)
8. list, name ::: (give or make a list of; name individually; give the names of; "List the states west of the Mississippi")
9. diagnose, name ::: (determine or distinguish the nature of a problem or an illness through a diagnostic analysis)
--- Synonyms/Hypernyms (Ordered by Estimated Frequency) of noun name
6 senses of name
Sense 1
name
=> language unit, linguistic unit
=> part, portion, component part, component, constituent
=> relation
=> abstraction, abstract entity
=> entity
Sense 2
name
=> repute, reputation
=> honor, honour, laurels
=> standing
=> status, position
=> state
=> attribute
=> abstraction, abstract entity
=> entity
Sense 3
name, gens
=> family, family line, folk, kinfolk, kinsfolk, sept, phratry
=> lineage, line, line of descent, descent, bloodline, blood line, blood, pedigree, ancestry, origin, parentage, stemma, stock
=> genealogy, family tree
=> kin, kin group, kinship group, kindred, clan, tribe
=> social group
=> group, grouping
=> abstraction, abstract entity
=> entity
Sense 4
name, figure, public figure
=> important person, influential person, personage
=> adult, grownup
=> person, individual, someone, somebody, mortal, soul
=> organism, being
=> living thing, animate thing
=> whole, unit
=> object, physical object
=> physical entity
=> entity
=> causal agent, cause, causal agency
=> physical entity
=> entity
Sense 5
name
=> sanction
=> authorization, authorisation, empowerment
=> management, direction
=> social control
=> group action
=> act, deed, human action, human activity
=> event
=> psychological feature
=> abstraction, abstract entity
=> entity
=> event
=> psychological feature
=> abstraction, abstract entity
=> entity
Sense 6
name, epithet
=> defamation, calumny, calumniation, obloquy, traducement, hatchet job
=> disparagement, depreciation, derogation
=> disrespect, discourtesy
=> message, content, subject matter, substance
=> communication
=> abstraction, abstract entity
=> entity
--- Hyponyms of noun name
2 of 6 senses of name
Sense 1
name
=> agnomen
=> assumed name, fictitious name, Doing Business As, DBA
=> eponym
=> eponym
=> filename, file name, computer filename, computer file name
=> patronymic, patronym
=> matronymic, metronymic
=> street name
=> street name
=> street name
=> surname, family name, cognomen, last name
=> middle name
=> first name, given name, forename
=> nickname
=> alias, assumed name, false name
=> pseudonym, anonym, nom de guerre
=> misnomer
=> writer's name, author's name
=> appellation, denomination, designation, appellative
=> pet name, hypocorism
=> title
=> place name, toponym
=> signature
=> company name
=> domain name
=> trade name, brand name, brand, marque
Sense 6
name, epithet
=> smear word
--- Synonyms/Hypernyms (Ordered by Estimated Frequency) of noun name
6 senses of name
Sense 1
name
=> language unit, linguistic unit
Sense 2
name
=> repute, reputation
Sense 3
name, gens
=> family, family line, folk, kinfolk, kinsfolk, sept, phratry
Sense 4
name, figure, public figure
=> important person, influential person, personage
Sense 5
name
=> sanction
Sense 6
name, epithet
=> defamation, calumny, calumniation, obloquy, traducement, hatchet job
--- Coordinate Terms (sisters) of noun name
6 senses of name
Sense 1
name
-> language unit, linguistic unit
=> discourse
=> word
=> syllable
=> lexeme
=> morpheme
=> formative
=> name
=> collocation
=> phone, speech sound, sound
=> sign
Sense 2
name
-> repute, reputation
=> black eye
=> stock
=> character
=> name
=> fame
Sense 3
name, gens
-> family, family line, folk, kinfolk, kinsfolk, sept, phratry
=> people
=> homefolk
=> house
=> dynasty
=> name, gens
Sense 4
name, figure, public figure
-> important person, influential person, personage
=> big shot, big gun, big wheel, big cheese, big deal, big enchilada, big fish, head honcho
=> celebrity, famous person
=> colossus, behemoth, giant, heavyweight, titan
=> elder statesman
=> eminence grise
=> Excellency
=> fixer, influence peddler
=> heavy hitter
=> hierarch
=> high-muck-a-muck, pooh-bah
=> kingmaker
=> kingpin, top banana, bigwig
=> magnifico
=> name, figure, public figure
=> nepotist
=> policy maker
=> power broker, powerbroker
=> sacred cow
=> sirdar
=> socialite
=> sun
=> very important person, VIP, high-up, dignitary, panjandrum, high muckamuck
=> worthy
Sense 5
name
-> sanction
=> benefit of clergy
=> name
=> nihil obstat
Sense 6
name, epithet
-> defamation, calumny, calumniation, obloquy, traducement, hatchet job
=> character assassination, assassination, blackwash
=> smear, vilification, malignment
=> libel
=> slander
=> name calling, names
=> name, epithet
--- Grep of noun name
assumed name
author's name
baptismal name
brand-name drug
brand name
byname
capital of suriname
christian name
company name
computer file name
computer filename
domain name
false name
family name
fictitious name
file name
file name extension
filename
first name
forename
given name
last name
maiden name
manner name
middle name
name
name-dropping
name and address
name calling
name day
name dropper
name part
name tag
nameko
namelessness
nameplate
namer
names
namesake
nickname
part name
pen name
pet name
place name
proper name
republic of suriname
stage name
street name
suriname
surname
trade name
whole name
writer's name
_name_of_the_God_as_per_the_Vedas.svg){kind=link}